(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Bibliothek der angelsächsischen Poesie in Kritisch bearbeiteten Texten und mit vollständigem Glossar"

Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http: //books .google .com/I 



/o 



/.s- 




r^: 



il. 





/<? 



/.^ 





I /'I 



.Ctii«» J( # 9 



BIBLIOTHEK 



DER 



ANGElSiCHmCHEN MM 



IN 



KRITISCH BEARBEHETEN TEXTEN 



UND 



MIT VOLLSTANDICxEM GLOSSAR 



UERAUSGEGEBEN VON 

C. W. M. ORE IN, 

DR. PHIL. 



VIERTER BAND. — GLOSSAR U. 



CA8SEI « gOthngbn. 

GEORG H. WIGAND. 

1864. 



Sprachschatz 



der 



iiDg:eIs<tchsischeD Dichter 



bearbeitet 



Ton 



Dr. phil. 



Zweiter Band. 



OaMel ftGMtmgen. 

Georg H. Wigand, 

1864. 



V R R E D E. 

Indeni ich hiermit endlick den Schlufz meines mtihevollen 

j^fit mehr al8 15 Jahren geflegten Sprachschatzes der angel sllch- 

sischen Dichter der Oeffentlichkeit flbergebe, bitte ich nochmals, 

denselben lediglich in dem Hinne zu beurteilen, in dem er abge- 

fafit wurde, nemlich ale bahnbrechendes Werk anf dem Gebiete 

finer gesieherten angelsftchsiBchen Lexicographic. Es bleibt noch 

vielcs auf diesem Grebiete zn thun tibrig, Relbst innerhalb des 

abgcgrenzten Kreifzcs der Dichter. Mogen andere auf dem von 

mir betretenen Wege fortbauen und namentlich auch die wich- 

tigsten Prosadenkmttler in ^nlicher Weise behandeln! es wird 

dadnrch noch manchee neue Licht auch auf den Bprachschatz 

der Dichter zurfickfallen. 

Auch fur die Textcritik der Dichter selbst haben sich durch 
die Ausarbeitung meinee Sprachschatzes nocb manche neue Re- 
."iiiltate ergeben, die ich in denselben ohne weiteres an den betref- 
fenden Stellen aufgenommeji babe. Ich wtirde alles der Art als 
Nachtrag zu den beiden Textbftnden am Schlufze des gegenwftrti- 
gen Bandes zusammengestellt haben, wenn derselbe nicht ohnedies 
schon den urspriinglich festgesetzten Umfang weit dberschritten 
hatte. Ich babe es daher vorgezogen, die Zusammenstellung jener 
TcxtverDefzerungen einstweilen zurUck zu behalten, um sie dem- 
n&chst vielleicht in Pfeiffers Germania zu publicieren. 

Ich kann dieses Vorwort nicht schliefzen , ohne nochmals 
auf die anonyme Recension des ersten Bandes, gcgen die mein 
Wort der Abwehr gerichtet war, zuriickzukommen , da mir jetzt 
klar geworden ist, w^s deren Verfafzer, Herrn Mtillcnhoff, 
HO gegen mich in Hamisch gebracht hat. Er hat nemlich jen(^r 
Recension einen neuen Angri£f auf meine schriftstellerische Thfttig- 
kcit folgen laHzen, indem er in seinen mit W. Scherer heraus- 
s^egcbcnen DenkAHlem deutscher Poesie und Prosa in einem 



VI Vorrede. 

besonderen Excurs (S. 260 — 64) voll sittlicher Entrttstung meine 
vor 6 Jahren crschienene Ausgabe des HUdebrandsliedes in den 
Koth zu treten sich bemtiht. Hier liegt der eigentliche Grund 
seiner Feindschaft gegen mich and meine Leistungen klar vor 
Augen: es ist dies kein anderer, als weil ich nicht mit einstimme 
in seine blinde Verchrung und maafzlose VergStterung Lach- 
manns, die bereits von andrer Seite gentigend beleuchtet wurde, 
sondem micb erdreistet habe, Lachmann gegentlber verschiedcn- 
lich andrer Ansicht zu sein. Nilher auf diesen neucn Angriff 
einzugehen, ist hier der Ort nicht: ich werde seiner Zeit meine 
dort ausgesprochenen Ansichten, wo ich inzwischen nicht zu 
andem Resultaten gelangt bin, wol zu vertreteu wifzen, unbe- 
ktlmmert um die Schimpfreden des Herrn Mtillenhoff. Wie wenig 
es ihm tlbrigens, der alle Ursache hatte, zuerst vor seiner eignen 
Thiir zu kehren, che er anderc verdftchtigt, auf Anerkennung der 
Warheit ankommt, wenn es gilt andern Fehler aufzubiirden, davon 
ein Probchen anzuftihren kann ich mir nicht versagen. Um meine 
Lesung chorin^m mannum, was deutlich in der Ilandschrift 
steht, zu verurteilen, will uns Herr M. belehren, das Participium 
von c h i o 8 a n heiize nicht c h o r a n , sondem gachoran, denkt 
aber dabei gar nicht an die in derselben Handschrift einige 
Zeilen weiter unten folgenden wunt&n^ baug&, ganz abge- 
sehen davon, dafz auch sonst im ahd. und noch mehr im Nieder- 
deutschen das Participium h&ufig genug ohne die Partikel ga- 
▼orkommt: sapienti sat! Es ist dies das letzemal, dalz ich mich 
herbeilaize, auf Herrn MtQlenhoffs h&mische Angriffe und Ver- 
dftchtigungen zu antworten. Wirklichen durch tlberzeugende 
Ghrttnde gesttitzten Belehrungen gegentlber werde ich mich nie 
verschliefzen. 

Cass el am 17. October 1864. 

Qreln* 



EiD Wort der Abwehr! 

Leider liat der erste Band meioes Sprachscliatzes der ags. Dicliter das 

rn^iick gehabt, in die Haode eines anonymen Recensenten zu fallen, der 

sich in Band XII der Zeitschrift fQr vergleichende Sprachforschung (Ileft II, 

139 — 41) seiner Aufgabe in einer Weise entledigt hat, die mioli zu dem 

unerquicklichen Oeschafte notigt, uffentlich dagegen zu protestieren und 

jene Recension naher za beleuchten als Reprasentanten einer Richtangi 

welche in neucster Zeit immer allgemeiner zu werden droht und nar dazu 

dient, das ganze Recensentenwesen in Miskredit zu bringen. An drei Grund- 

feMem laboriert nnser heutiges Recensententum : man versteckt sich, statt 

elirlieh mit seioem Namen fUr das Gesagte einzustelien, hinter den bequemen 

Schleier der AnonTmiUt, wahrend es doch fur Jeden Leser sebr wesentliob 

itt, gleich aus dem Namen zu ersehen, ob der Recensent durch seine wi&en- 

Khaftliche Stellung in dem betreffenden Fache wirklich zum Wachter und 

Hiefater bemfen ist; man glaubt, die Hauptaufgabe des Recensenten bestebe 

im Tadeln und macht so fSrmlich Jagd auf Fehler und UnvoUkommenheiten, 

die ja jedem Menscbenwerk anbaften , wenn dieselben auch reine Aeuiker- 

lichkeiten betreffen, wahrend man die guten Seiten des Torliegenden Buclies 

oar so Debenbel anerkennt, well man sicb dem doch einmal nicht ganz 

entziehen kann; endlich verschmaht man es, sich vor alien Dingen klar zu 

marhen, welcbe Aufgabe sich der Yerfalzer gestellt hat, und dann zu unter- 

SQckeo, wie weit es ihm gelungen ist, das selbstgesteckte Ziel zu erreichen*. 

statt dessen zieht man es vor, die lieben eignen Wiinsche als Maa&stab 

wzQlegen und vermerkt es nun hochst Qbel, da& der arme Yerfa&er diesen 

ihm naturlich vorher ganz unbekannten WOnschen nicht Rechnung ge- 

tragen hat. 

Alle diese drei Punkte linden sich denn auch in der angezogenen Re- 
remm melnes Buches Tereinigt. Da& der Recensent seinen Namen hinter 
einer blo&en Chiffre versteckt, ist um so raehr zu rijgen , da dies ganz 
mn die lobliche Sitta jener Zeitschrift versto&t, in welcher sonst alle 
R^ensioDen mit dem Tollen Namen des Recensenten unterzeichnet zu seiu 
pflegeo. Da& der Schleier der Anonymitat zlemlich dQnn und durchsichtig 
ist, da die Unterschrift 10 . 12 doch wol K. M. bedeuten sol), andert nicbts 
u der Sache: ich fordre Herm 10 . 12 hiermit ansdriicklich auf, aus dem 



Yenteck herrorzntreten und seinen vollen Namen su neniien, woza ich ihn 
tun 80 melur Terpflichtet halte, da in seiner Recension der Tadel bel weitem 
liberwiegt. 

Gleicli zu Anfang fallt Hr. 10. 12 fast eine ganze Seite lang schmahend 
liber mein Bach ber, sich dabei lediglicb an reine Aeaizerlichkeiten an- 
klammemd, und nimmt so von vornberein das Urteil des Lesers gegen das 
Bnoh gefangen. Ganz unTermittelt strent er dann einige anerkennendo 
Worte ein, am daraaf gleich wieder za neaem Makein ilberzugehen , an 
dem er CLberhaapt eine ganz bcsondere Freade za baben scbeint Der erste 
Pankt, den er voll Ingrimm tadelt, ist die Art der alphabetlschen Anord- 
nnng : das Mislicbe, das in der Trennang der LSngen von den KQrzen liegt, 
babe iob selbst scbon wabrend der Aasarbeitang des ersten Bandes einge- 
sehen and babe daber im zweiten Bande diese Trennung obne Weiteres 
aafj^geben; dagegen aacb die Trennang der Dipbtbonge und Brechungen 
von den einfacben Vocalen auf^ugeben, daza scbe icb koinen triftigen Grand. 
Uebrigens ist dies eine reine Aeu&erlicbkeit und bebt, denke ich, die 
Brauchbarkeit meines Bucbes keineswegs auf. 

Wenn nun ferner Hr. 10 . 12 sagt, die Uebersicht des Materials werde 
nicht wenig dadurch erschwert, dafis icb nicht consequent genug die vcr- 
schiedenen Schreibungen, Formen und Bedeutungen eines Wortes unter eine 
Rabrik vereinigt habe, so erwidere ich bierauf einfach, da& solcbe Schei- 
dangen mit gutem Yorbedacht gescbehen sind und da& die etwaigt^n Nach- 
teile, die daraus erwachson konnten, vollstandig paralysiert sind durch die 
sorgftltigen Yerweisungen von einer Form auf die andere: icb halte in 
alien Fallen, wo nur irgend Zweifel ilber die voile Identitit walten konnen, 
eine Sonderung Hir be&er als dafic man Gefabr laufe, wirklicb Yerscbiedenes 
ungeborig unter einen Hut zu werfen. So babe icb z. B. die schwacben 
Yerba &giltan und igyltan gesondert aufgefQbrt, well bier moglicber 
Weise reines t und aus ii umgelautctes y gleicbberecbtigt neben einander 
bostanden baben konnen, wabrend icb die starken Yerba &gifan und 
kg J t AH unter t vereinigte, well bier y als blolzer Yertreter des t auf 
der Hand liegt. Dafis ich in einzelnen Fallen bicrin zu weit gegangen sein 
kann, gestebe ich gern zu: so bedauere ich nameutlicb jetzt bo- und bi- 
nicht vereinigt zu haben. Die Trennung der Prapositionen in verscbiedeno 
Artikel aber, die Hr. 10. 12 als ctwas ganz besonders Scblimmes glaubt 
binstellen zu mQlzen,- gescbab grade zur £rleicbterung der Uebersicht und 
icb sebe durcbaus nicht ein, wle dadurch die Uebersicht erschwert sein soli, 
da solcbe Artikel unmittelbar auf einander folgon. Doch sind auch dies 
reine Aeulzerlichkeiten. 

TV'ahrbaft kleinlich und pedantlsch aber, Ja fast geradezu bSswillig nimmt 
sich aus, was Hr. 10. 12 ilber 'seltsamcs Gemiscb von Lateinisch and Deutsch* 
sagt Ich babe in der Angabe der Bedeutungen im AUgemeinen wie auch 
J. Grimm in seinem deutscben Wurterbuch der lateiniscben Sprache den 
Yorzug gegebon, weil sie anerkannterma£een sich am beaten zur scb&rfercu 
Sonderung der Bedeutungsniiancen eignet; wo sich aber die Bedeutung kOrzer 
und deutlicber deutscb angeben liefie, da gab ich dem Deutscben den Yorzup. 



NK welchem Rechte Hr. 10 . 12 hieraos den Vonmrf herleiten kann , ich 
habe die letzte Einrichtniig and Ausarbeitang des Bucbs zum Frommen der 
Leser nicht in sonderlicben Bedacbt genommen, begreife ich nicbt, wiewol 
Hr. 10 . 12^ gnadig und herabla&end genag ist mir *in der Entwickelang 
der Wortbedentangen im Ganzen VerBtand ond Nacbdenken* znznerkennen : 
ich letze natiirlicb Leser Torans, die sowol Dentsch ale Lateiniach versteben 
and zu solcben gebort Hr. 10 . 12 docb gewis. Den Yorworf aber der 
Nachli&igkeit und des Mangels an Sorgfalt in der Ausarbeitang meines 
fibmos miibsamen Werkes, dem icb die besten Jabre meines Lebens bio- 
dorch fkst alle meine Muizestanden geopfert habe , glaube ich am wenigsten 
verdient zu baben. Solche boswillige Insinaatlooen kann nar Jemand stel- 
In, der selbst noch nicht eine ibnlicbe Arbeit darcbgemacht hat. 

Die Vergleicbang der verwandten Sprachen habe ich, obgleich diesclbe 
grade za meinen Lieblingsneigangen gobort, so viel als muglicb auf das 
AHemotweodlgste beschrSokt, weil ich fOrcbten maste dadurch das Bach, 
welches ohnedies schon das orspriinglicb festgesetzte Maaiz bei der UeberfQlIe 
des Materials weit Qberscbritten hat, noch mehr anscbwcllen za la&en. 
Wean aber Hr. 10 . 12 bieran die himische Bemerkang glaubt knQpfen zn 
mu&en, ich babe wol getan mich in dieser Hinsicht zu besohranken, da 
nir eine oahere Yertrautbeit mit den fibrigen dentschen Sprachen abgebe, 
io halte ich es unter meiner Wiirde, auf eine solche boswillige Insinuation 
aacb nar ein Wort zu erwidern. 

Am Schlufiee seiner Recension sagt zwar Hr. 10 . 12, er wolle mlr die 

fiesrliraDkung auf den Sprachscbatz der Dichter nicht zum Yorwurf machen, 

that es aber gleichwol und nimmt es sebr ilbel, dafic ich mich nicht ent- 

sehloficen babe, das bisbcr gewonnene in Worterb&chem und Glossarien zer* 

■treote lexicalische Material einer Revision zu unterwerfen und mit den alten 

Glofiensammlungen vereinigt in meine Sammlung auftunehmen, und er fOgt 

hinia , dadurch hitte ich mit einemmale allem St&ckwerk ein Ende gemacbt, 

vihrend ich jetzt die bisherigen Hilfsmittel, statt sie s&mtlicb entbehrllch 

ZQ machen, nur um eins vermehrt habe. Dies zeugt Ton wenig Sachkennt- 

ois , Ton wenig Einsicht in den bisherigen Stand der ags. Lexicographie. 

Offenbar hat Hr. 10 . 12 gar keine Abnung davon, was es heilzt, das bisber 

gewonnene in WorterbQchern und Glossarien zerstreute lexicalische Material 

einer Bexision unterwerfen, und ebensowenig hat er die Aufgabe begriffen, 

welcbe meine lexicalische Arbeit zu losen bestimmt ist, nemlicb eine ge- 

iirherte well auf die Quellen sell^t basierte ags. Lexicographic anzubahnen, 

wodnrch sie sich wesentlich tou den bisherigen WSrterbiichern unterscbeidet. 

Ich habe mich in der Yorrede zum Torigen Bande, denke ich, deatUch 

genng fiber diese Punkte ausgesprocben , und zur BestStigung des dort Ge- 

ugten fQhre ich das Urteil eines competenten Richters an, des Herrn 

Prof. Dietrich; derselbe sagt nemlicb in seiner Recension meines Sprach- 

scbatzes (Lit Centralblatt 1861 Nr. 48, worauf ich den geneigten Leser 

^erweise): 

*Die Beatimmung der Bedeutungen bleibt iiherhaupt Gegenstand fort- 
gesetzter Forschung, sie wird Jetzt ermuglicht durch die Uebeisicbt 



aller Dichtentellen , die man in dietem Terdieostlichen Werko vor 
sich hat, sie wird noch mehr fortschreiten kGanen, wenii erst iu 
ahnlicher wi^enschaftlicher Weise aach der Wortvorrat der ags. Prosa 
wird aas ges&uberten Qaellea ennittelt und festgestellt sein and weiiu 
noch mehr ags. Quellen . . . zog&ngUch gemacht sein werden. 

Aber ale ein wahrea Ungluck far die Wi&enschaft 

wilrde es zu betrachten sein, wenn nan Jemand aus 

den bieherigen echwachen Hiilfsmitteln und mit 

hnngriger Ein verleibnng der Resultate des guteu 

Grein^Bchen Sprachschatzes sofort ein Prosalexicon 

Oder ein allgemeinee age. Worterbuch Schmieden 

wo lite; die reichen Glossen nnd die moisten Prosatexte der ags. 

Llteratar sind Ja vollig Tomachla&igt im Yergleich mit den Texten 

der alt- nnd mittelbochdeutschen Literatur in Bezug aof Kritik. 

£he es an ein Lexicon gehen kann, muiken erst die hanptsachlichsten 

Qnellen sorgfaltig bearbeitet sein.' 

Doch genng des nnerquicklichen Geschaftes der Abwehr gegen eiiien 

anonymen Recensenten , den ich als solchen ginzlich ignoriert haben wQrde, 

BtQnde seine Recension nicht in einer solchen Zeitschrift ! Den Recensenten 

im lit Centralblatt trifft der Vorwurf der Anonymitat natCurlich nicht , da 

dies Blatt leider principiell keine Recension mit ToUer Namensnnterschrift 

abdruckt, selbst wenn der Recensent es adsdrQcklich wiinscht, wie ich aus 

eigner Erfahrung weifir. 

Eine Reihe Ton nachtrSglichen VerbefEemngen in den Texten, die sich 
wihrend der Bearbeitong des Wortschatzes und durch dieselbe ergaben, 
werde ich nach Beendigung des ganzes Werkes zusammenstellen and dann 
in geeigneter Weise Teroffentlichen. 

So la&e ich denn getrost dies nene Heft in die Welt hinausgehen: 
m5ge dasselbe vor fihnlicher uogerechter Behandlung behiitet bleiben , wie 
sie dem ersten Bande widerfahren isti 

Marburg am 15. Juni 1863. 



H. 



kabban l) aee, habere, potsidert, ienere, continere; pros, ag. ic h&bbe 
lerald mic«l Oen. 280 ; ic c^o me fastne geleifao Oen, 543 ; ic c^9 I>onne 
it bUa Irdfre Hy, i**; biiton I>am &niim I>e ic eic hafa, on stinfate 
ttiUe gehyded Void 2'; ))u hfifst and yaldest eordan and heofonas 
J7y. 3^; eordgT&p ha fad valdendvyrbtan Ruin. 6; svk hit |>tn » c^^(d. i. 
trie es in deinem Oesetxe steht) Pa, 118*^; mere CO mnndum maegd 
(fnanibua tenet) On, Ex. 107 ; he cv9 in hondum heofon and eordan 
Ga. 619; pi. I>ft his msre vord habbad and healdad and hygS fremmad 
P$. 102**; prat, hafde cieta gehvilc tynhand geteled tireidigra (ent- 
kieit) Ezod. 230; no bine be honda (hielt ihn feat) B. 8U; hedld mec 
andcv) Hr^el cyning (ae. ala PfiegeaohnJ B. 2430; pi. I>&r hine grama 
hafdon to haite (zum Qefangenen) Pa. 104"; CO heora hliford for 
^ne h^hetan god Met. 26^^ und dhnlich Met. 26**; imp. hafa {>e Tunden 
gold! (JbehaU ea) Oen. 2128; inf. ic geh^e yfele sprsce Yerod h abb an 
Gffi. 2409; ahnlich praa. ag. 1: ic habbe B. 383, 950, Jul. 212, 
P». 62», 118**-", JJy. 4", Met.2i\ Rd. 2^\ 22*, 78*, 79*, 88", ic 
hafa B. 2523, OH, 1040, Rd. 36' (hefae LHd. Cod.), 41** und ic hafo 
B. 2150, 3000; ag, 2. hSfist Oen, 569, 570, 617, hafast B. 1174, 1849, 
Pi. 118*', hailMtu (hafostn MS, i, e. hafast |>n) Sat. 64 und hafest 
Hy. 8"; ag. 3: hafd Men. 146, Met. 10*', 20"'- "*«• "», Biln. 8, 16, 
hafed (hafad lf5.) £e{m 66 Ufu2 hafad Oen, 635, 949, 1530, Exod. 526, 
CVt. 431, 922, 1033, 1036, 1557, 1565, 1649, 1669, Crd, 79, 82, 85, 
91, 93, 102, Mod. 48, Bo. 34, Vtd. 143, B. 1610, Ap. 73, O^il. 68, 
JEL 825, Leda 6, P». 64^ JJy. 2'* ", 10", Met, 8**, 20"*, 28**, iiZm. 1, 
Ritn. 28, 5cU. 49, 64, 90, 230-32, 261, 343, Rd. 32*», 35*, 40*- »**, 
66', 81*; pi. habbad Oen. 2889, As. 89, Sat. 508, 618, CH. 390, 758, 
Sch. 94, B. 270, Men. 6, G<2. 772, Leda 12, 21, lf«^ 20"*, Sal. 120, 
128, Bd. 27*\ 56" und habbad (7en. 313; praa, eonj, 1-3: hibbe 
5a/. 674, Ph, 669, B. 381, An. 1523, (?<l. 360, P«. 66*, 70", 118**, 
Mit. 10**, B<2n. 26, iSoZ. 243, Bof. 19*; pi. habben (7<2. 644, El. 316, 
Jfe*. 19*', 39^*, hibbe Pa, 66*, habban P». 69*, 86" und habbon P«. 121*; 

1 



habbaii. 

prat. (ind. et con) J 9g, 1. 3 : h&fde Oen. 2003, 2626, Exod. 366, 369, 
Sat 200, Vald. 2", B. 654, 1167 u. a. w. und $g, 2: hafdest CH. 1383; 
pL hafdon (?en. 12, 25, 322, 329, 411, Sat, 4', Gri. 641 , ^Z. 49, 
Ifet 17^ imp. hafa Gen. 2435, B. 658, 1395, ^n. 223, Fa. 63 und pf. 
habbad Fin. 11 (?), An. 1360; in/*, habban Gtn. 270, 296, 317, 404, 
407 tt. «. «?. Exod. 218, Dan. 3, 198, Sat. 29, 87, 43, 450, 591, 643, 
7/5.66, 5f€i. 163, A7. 43, B. 440, 462 (?), 1490, 1798, 2740, .3017, 
By. 236, Jul. 53, QH. 556, 589, 1028, El. 621, Pa. 62», 102», 121*, 
128* (habben Af5.), Ify. 4'"; Met. 10" u. «. w. — prcpt he ealra hafde 
930 Yintra Oen. 1124 und ahnlich zur Beztichnung des LehenscUters : 
hafde Gen, 1117, 1130, 1153 ti. ». tr. — nis me vihte {)carf hearran to 
habbanne Qen. 279; sum bid bylda til ham to co Crd. 76; ealles 
unscende adelinges redf tb c^o, t)onne . . . (tc. loricaj Vald. 2'*. — 
part. pros, bxm yas on sidde habbendes hyht Rd. 65^, tire ealra eard 
habbendra on ))e P«. 86*; 8. bord-, darod-, dreim*, lind-, rand-, searo- 
habbcnde. 

2) mit dem partitiven Genitiv atatt dea Accuaativa: pr<ts, ic 
bib be his hOr on handa fetwaa davonj Gen, 678. 

3) mit unflcctiertcm part prat, zur Umschreibung dea PrcBteriti; 
praa. ic forvorht h&bbe hyldo J)ine Gen. 1024; oo Ic gefrugnen, 
t)Stte • . . Ph. 1; gode ic OO &boIgen Hy. 4^^; hafd geheaderod ealle 
gesceafta Met, 11'^; ))e I>e8 dSma hafad "pi yyrrestan yiiu gegearvad 
Jul 249; ahnlich praa. ag, 1: ic habbe (7en. 620, 2820, CH, 169, 181, 
Seef. 4, Vtd, 17, 5.408, 433, 1196, GH, 1180, £i. 288, JTr. 50, 79, 
Fa. 115*, P«. C. 143, <Sa/. 1 und ic hafa El, 808; «^. 2: I>a hafst 
(?en. 791, 818 und hafast Oi. 1479, B. 953, 1221, 1855, An. 1322, 
Jid, 96, Pa. 143', Met. 20**; a^r. 3: hafd Gen, 361, 395, ilff/. 11 " ", 
24", 28" und hafad Gen, 363, 384, 390, 1256, Exod. 555, Jud. 197, 
iSa*. 687, 698, 678, Cri, 558, 1006, D6m, 5, 5««5Z. 100. {Exon.), Ph, 175, 
667, WaZ. 72, Bo. 42, B. 474, 595, 975, 1340, 2265, 2453, Jul. 68, 
Met, 2*, 8*', 11", IS*, 20"^ pi. habbad Gen, 373, 377, 2883, JBxod. 1, 
Sat, 144, Cri. 363 und aonat; praa. conj. ag. 2. 3. habbe Sat, 710, 
Cri, 1552, B. 1928, Jul. 458, Met. 24**, 5aZ. 205 und pi, h&bben 
P«. C. 6; prat, (ind, et conj,) ag. 1. 3. h&fde Oen, 301, 590, 2761, 
2892, 2922, 2935, £irod. 188, 567, Oi. 468, 1158, B, 743, 804, 825, 
828, 2952, An, 989, El, 224, Sal, 175 und aonat; ag, 2, hafdest 
Dan, 313; pi, h&fdon O^en. 45, 96, 698, 782, jBxod. 197, 669, Dan, 63, 
JB. 117 (con),), 2381, OC, 397. — imperaoneU: hafad J)ii8 gevorden 
rices hyrde (aecj and ))at rsd talad, I>at he . • • (ea iat ihm ao vorge- 
kommcn) B, 2026; conj. hd t)one cumbolvtgan vid |>& hilgan magd 
hafde gevorden (toie ea ihm mit ihr ergangen aei) Jud. 260. ~ bei 
Verbia der Bewegung: habbad ve ealle svi . , . lydre gefered Sat. 61; 
on |>& fyrd gefaren hafde Gen, 689 ; lencten on tUn geliden c^o Af«n. 28; 
ahnlich hafde B, 1550 und hafdon Gen, 1987, 2052, Exod. 64, Jud. 140, 
219, CH. 858, B. 2104, 2630, Jul 677, 12. 249. 



habban — had. 3 

4) mit flecHertem Participium, dot tick naeh dem C(uu$ des 
ObJeeU riehtet und zuweiUn mit dem ur^ecHerten Part, in dtmtelben 
Saise wechtelt: pras, nu habbe ic I>iDe hyldo me vitode geTorhte 
uid fihiDe Tillan gelasst Qen. 726 ; I>eos earme he^p, ))e ic h e b b e td 
helle ham gelddde Sat. 88; nu io edv 00 to haftam h&m gefsrda 
Sat. 92; na |>a haf st hyldo gevorht« heofoncyninges, to I>ance ge|>dood 
|>mam hearran, hifst ^ vid dryhten d^De gevorhtne Qtn. 504*507; 
seoddan {m h af a s t handom ametene, hA hSh and dedp hell sed Sat. 706; 
he haf d us I>as leiihtes bescyrede Gen. 302; pi. hie habbad me td 
hearran gecorenne (-ene MS.) Gen. 285; prsL snno hafde he 8v& 
svidne gevorhtne Gen. 252; cv9 hine gesvided and gevurdodne Exod. 30; 
gimmas haf don bevrigene vealdes treov Kr. 16; dhnlich proa. ag. ic 
btfa Gen. 836, hafd, By. 237, Met. 11 •* und hafad Gen. 394, Cri. 266, 
B.939, Met, ll"; prat, hafde Gen. 240, 254, 301, 1491 (V), Exod. 37, 
B. 205, (?d. 719, Met. 8^ und j)2. hafdon Men. 126. — «. &habban 
iMtt 34'^) ; be-, for-, ge-, on-, vid-, -vidorhabban unci nabban. 
Ud m. 1) persona; nom. 'persona had': A^r. ^r. 19 und offer, aU gram- 
maHseher TemUnus technictu; ace. |>u ne besce^vast n&nes mannes h&d 
'noH respids hominum peraonas': Matth. 22*'; hed bad meotod miltse 
{raih Marian h&d Sat. 438 ; nom. pi. monge sindon hidas under heofo- 
num, {>& J>6 on hiligra rim &risad (mancherlei Peraonen) GH. 2; dcU. 
pi. I»at is &na god on |>r^ Astonduessum odde h&dum Hn tribua aub- 
tittentiia vel peraonia': Bed. 4*^; ace. pi. ic habbe me on hrycge, |>&t 
K hadas Treih, foldbiiendra flaeac and gsestas somod on sande (ac. 
folia) Rd. 2*', wo Sieger h&das ala 'genitalia^ nimmt, wozu aber die 
Appoaitian nieht atimmt: gemeint aind Adam und Eva. 

2) aexua; nom. *aexua vefh&d odde Ti/b&d'; Alfr. gr. 11; se heinra 
hid (aexua humiliorj Cri. 99; gen. seghTaderes h&des *utriuaqtie aexua*: 
Bed. 1^; dot. alcere yido odde hide 'omni atati vel aexuf: Bed. l'; 
I»at he Tidied h&de ne firede *ut aexui muliebri non pareeref: Bed. 2^* 

3) ataa gen. odpat vintra rtm gegsed in ))i gedgude, })at se gost 
Iniad ons^ and atvist yldran hides (provectioris atatia) GH. 471. — 
vgL Eagen Minnea. Ill, 259 b , wo die Mutter aagt : Tohter , und ergdt 
ez dir als mir ergienk, do ich was in diner heit und ein lOzzel tumber. 

4) atatua, ordo, vitae conditio, Stand, Sang, gradua, dignUaa; 
nom. 'gradua had odde stape': Alfr. gr. 11; gen. sume him |>as hides 
hlisan villad vegan on vordum and })i veorc ne ddd (woUen den Suf 
kaben, sum Stande der Heiligen zu gehbren) Gd. 31 ; dat. 'gradu in 
hide': gl. Prud. 514; ace. hd ic femnan hid mund minne gehedld and 
eic mddor geveard (virginitatemj Cri. 92; fgrde ic td foldan I>urh 
femnan hid Cpcr virginitatem i. e. a virgine natua aum) Sat. 495 find 
vhnUch se almihtiga icenned veard I>urh clsenne hid (a virgine) Cri. 444 ; 
had oferhogedon hilgan lifes (atatum vel conditionem vitae aanctaej 
Ban. 300, Ajs. 20 ; se engel hafad yldran hid (d. i. er iat achon longer 
im Himmel; oder vomehmeren Stand?) Cri. 1669; hafde ic heihne 



hfid. 

hftd (diffnitatem) Reim. 15; gen, pi. cyninges namon and h&des Tell 
▼yrde 'regis nomine ac persond digntu*: Bed. 3'*. — mhd. ebenheit m. 
Standesgtnofze, ctqualis, wdhrend sonst mhd. heit f. ist. 

5) insbesondere vom geistlichen Stand und von gdstlichen Orden 
(vgl. die QloBtare von Schmid und Rieger); ace. {>at us neah geveard 
|)urh haligne h&d gec^ded (a elericis) OH. 65 ; ser me magencyning lare 
onl&g |>urh ledhtne had El. 1246; ))one STfastan (arfistan) had under- 
feng *habitum religionis siucepif: Bed. 4'^; ))one h&d mid g6dam dsdym 
hedld 'presbyteriatum' : Bed. 5"; inti. forI>oii Ic me nxfre 'pf h&dd 
yyrde ddmde 'officio^ (sc. episcopatu) Bed. I*; gen. pi. odde bisceopes 
odde dderra hid^ Bed. 2^; dat. pi. git {loune hvylce massepredstas odde 
godes {>e<$Ta8 synd hdtan hfidnm gesette 'extra saeros ordines consti- 
tuH\' Bed. 1'^ resp. 1. — vgl. mhd. bischove unt ander heithaften liute 
Fundgr. I, 94 ". 

6) Inbegriff von Wesen einer Art, genus, familia; gen. ^t anig 
ne vat engla h&des |)& heiihnisse heofena kyninges Hy. 3*^; gen. pi. 
\ikt ]>u hisfdige sie vuldorveorudes aud yorldcmidra h&da ander heo- 
fonum and helvara Cri. 286; blis astihd geond middangeard manigra 
hada cvicera cynna (sc. im Sommer) Men. 9'i; ace. pi. xr{)on eudien 
ealle gescrafte, {>& nu under heofonum hadas cennad micle aud mste 
GH. 23. — stirps, larga progenies? ace. {>St seo manlgeo msre Taere 
hid Oiat MS.) to hebbanne sva heofonsteorran bebQgad bradne hvyrft 
Dan. 321 und dhnlieh had td hebban At. 37. 

7) chorus; dat. ))ec ealle gesceafte sundor finra gehvilc hdrige in 
h&del Dan. 371; and I>ec Isra^la herigad in hade Dan. 393; I>ec landa 
geh-vilc, le6ht and ))edstro herige on hade! Dan. 377. — I>n Torhtest 
yuldres &ras and td I>egnange I>inre geeettest, |)&ra on h&de slut in 
sindreiime syx genemned, |>& ymbsealde synt mid syxnm eic (in ordine, 
in gradu?) FA. 740. 

8) species, forma^ habitus, natura; dat. ))(ihte him vlitesc^ne on 
veres h&de hvit and hivbeorht haleda n&thvylc ge^Ted (in Mannsge^ 
stalt) El. 72', se (Joh.) manna vas mine gefrege I>arh cuedrisse Criste 
ledfast on Teres hide, syddan Tuldres cyning eordan sdhte ))urh fsmnan 
hrlf Ap. 27; n&s mid Geiitum {>& sincmfiddom s^lra on STeordes h&d 
B. 2193; |)onne A*omlice |>arh briddes h&d gebreiLdad Teorded eft of 
ascan (sub specie pulli) Phbn. 372; I>e£h he on eordan her ))urh cildes 
h&d cenned Tsere Ph. 639 und dhnlieh Od, 1335; &cenned Teard in 
cildes had El. 336 und ahnlich El. 776; {>& him fore e&gum ons^ne 
Teard ideling ud^ved |>urh cnihtes h&d An. 914; ledht (lux) hafad Mt 
and had haliges g&stes, Cristes gecyndo (speciem et naturam) Sal. 408 ; 
hi on Choreb cealf ongunuan to godegylde georne yyrcean, ouTendan 
heora Tuldor on pane yyrsan had haidenstyrces 'et mutaverunt gloriam 
suam in similitudinem vitulV: Ps. 105". — se vas Hrodgare haleda 
le<1fost on gesides had (als Qenofze) B. 1297. 

9) modus; ace. \m (irendel cvealdost fiiirh ho'stne had heardum 



Lad — haga. ^ 

dammnm (violenter) B, 1335; {>&ra I>e geneahhe noman scyppendes 
|>arh horscne h&d hSrgan villad (ingeniose) Cri. 49 ; |>u fremest eordvelan 
]»iirh monigna h&d As, 98. — goth. ni hYamma haidau nenrd fujdiya 
r^oxovy allaim haidum xaitri r^oxa; mhd. in ^ie getaner heite, in al 
der heit (ganx tbtnao) : Fundgr. I, 376 und vgl. Muller WB, I, 666.— 
Da* mhd. heit bed, auch den Zustand in dem man sick befindet : kain 
recht kumbt selden zuo dem zil in sunde wenig oder yH, besonderUchen 
in der hait, da yederman auff seinen aid ertailen sol nfich seinem haabt, 
darunter manger ist betaubt, das er nit fiinffe zelen kan Oiw. v. Wol- 
kerutein 26". 

? ealles unscende adelinges reit to habbanne, {>onne hid vered 
feorkbord fedndum Void. 2", wo Rieger h&d in hand dndert: s, Hhri- 
gent H. Z. XII, 272. — Viber unser Wort vgl. man noch Ghrimm 
Gramm, II, 497, 642, Oraff IV, 807, Bout. Qlossar turn Cddm. 8. 145 
und Dieff. IT, 496; das altn. heidr bed. honor, dignitas; auch ercheint 
m der j. Edda (l, 572, II, 479. 621) ein heidr, heidr unter den Namen 
dtt SchUdts, was aber wol kaun\ mit obiger Stelle des Valdere in 
Verbindung su bringen ist, sonst liejze sich dabei An. 9 vtrgleichen. — 
». apostol-, bisceop-, cild-, geognd-, martyr-, mSgd-, magden-, sacerd-, 
Ttftid. 

l^dor s. headbr. 

Udor {altn. heidr, ahd. heitar) ad^. serentts, limpidus, clarus, splendidut; 
nom. hidor heofonledma (sagl, heofontungol) An. 840, 1458, Met 22**; 
kidre sagl (sol) An. 89; ace, h&dor STegel PA. 212; inst. hadriim heofond 
bei heiterem Himmel: Met. 28^*; nom. pi. h»dre heofontungol Cri. 693; 
inst. pi. hidrum nihtum Met. 20*^'; se |>e heofon {)eced oo Tolcnom 
Ps. 146*; hsdrum stefnum El. 748. — auch sonorus: scop hvllum sang 
hidor on Heorote B. 497. 

Udre adv. serene] CO seined B. 1571; superl. |)onne si<5 sunne STeotolott 
seined h&drost of hefone Met. 6^ — s. hsdre. 

hafenea (i e. hafen-nes) s. &hafenes. * 

hafenian (ahd. hebinon, hefendn, mhd. hebenen) tenere, festhalten; prat. 
hTeaif ]>& be vealle, Tspen hafenade heard be hiltom yrre and anraed 
B. 1573; Byrhtnod madelode, bord hafenode, vand Tftcne asc, vordam 
mslde yrre and anried By. 42; ByrhtTold madelode, bord cv9, Ssc 
icTehte: he fol baldlSce beornas l«rde By. 309. 

hafoc, hafola s. heafoc, heafola. 

baga {altn. hagi) m. septum, pradium, domus, mansio, Hof; dat. hdht I>at 
headoveorc t6 hagan beddan (in arcem nuntiare) up ofer ^gclif, {>&r 
I)&t eorlvcorod m6dgi6mor sat B. 2893; td hagan I)rungon B. 2960. — 
ahd. Oiac urbs\' gl. K; vgl. mhd. hac MuLler I, 605 sowit haga bei 
Drs Cange; altn. folkhagi sepimentum, proeliare, scutum. — a. bord-, 
combol-, ter- (?), turf-, vl-haga. 

*haga m. degtns, habitans: s. inhaga (-hoga oder -h6ga?). 



5 bagal — h&lglan. 

hagaly hagol m. grando; nom. 'grando hagol': Wr, gl, 52; rto ifter I>ftm 
syylce hagal and sn&v hrusan leccad on vintres tid, veder nnbidre 
Mtt. 29**; aee, he gemengde hagol and f^es glMa 'grctndo et carbones 
ignU': Ps. Th, 17"; sette him regnas rSde svylce, h&te of heofonum 
hagol byrnende, so Itge forgoaf land Aegypta 'posuit pluvias eorum in 
grandinem, ignem comburentem in terram ipsoruni': Ps. 104"; inst. 
getihd hredsan hrfm and sn&v hagld gemenged W(md. 48. — 0. hSgel, 
hSgl. 

hagol -sciir m. HagtUchauer ; inst pL hagolscilram f&rd geond middan- 
geard Martins rSde Men. 35. — b. hagelscdr. 

haga-8teald (h&g-, h&ge-) m. in mansione dominieali (on hagan) eollo- 
eatus vel degens, tnansionarius , eolonus; juvenis, tiro, coelehs; vgl- 
Graff Vf, 762, Orimm i^^l. 313, 484 und Du Cange unter Haistaldi. — 
nam, hagosteald (Christus) Ho. 21. — gen, dd |>at se Yalisca (hafoc) 
his ntgiefan eiLdmod Teorded and to hagostealdes bonda gelsred Vy. 92. — 
nom. pi. bigsteald m6digo , vigond unforhte Exod. 327 ; ne gefragn ic 
nafre sv^tne medo sel forgyldan, I>onne Hnafe guidon his bagstealdas 
Fin. 40; be6n ge hSgestealdas and glade fsemnan ealde and geonge ealle 
Stsamnel 'Juvtnes et virgines, seniores cum junioribus' : Ps. 148".— 
gen.pl. hagstealdra Tjn (Pharao) Qen. 1862; cvom I>a to flode fela {nom.) 
mddigra, hagstealdra B. 1889. — *ut ephebo hircitaUo STilce geongnm 
higstealde'; gl. Aldh, 3434; 'coelibatus hagstealdh&des' : ib. 1419.— 
ouch als adj. gebraueht: Sdelnm cinge h;^don holdlice h&gstealde menn 
Edw. 14. 

haga-steald n. hagtutaldium, coelibatus; dat. ic vid br^de ne m6t hsmed 
habban • . . . ; forI>on ic brdcan sceal on hagostealdo haleda gestredna 
Ra. 21". 

hagosteald - man (h&gsteald-) = hagnsteald m, — nom. sg. hagstealdmon 
JRd, 55'; hagostealdmon Ra, 15*; nom, pi. h&gstealdmen Exod. 192. 

h&l (aKd. hell) adj. salvus, santu, integer; nom, h&l B. 1974, An, 1472, 
Ps. 118"^; gif he hal leofad 6n. Ex. 106; gif he {)one hilderaes h&l 
gediged B. 300; beim Orufze: ves {)u Andreas hal mid J>as villgedryht 
ferd gefedndel An, 916; \ea ^n Hrddg&r hall J9. 407; gen. heht hine 
his lichoman h&les brdcan An. 1469; dat. halan lice B. 1503; ace. do 
(ged6) me halnel Ps. 53*, 117" und ahnlich Ps. 59% 108»*, Ps. 
Ben* 19*. — nom.pl hale vese gel (als Orvfz) Matth. 28*; hyssas hale 
hvnrfon in ))am h&tan ofhe Dan. 211 -y ealle ve beod hale 'et salvi 
erimus': Ps. 79*- ^- "; ace. pL us hale gedo (do) ! Ps. 79', Hy. 8" ttnd ahn- 
Uch Ps. 75* 105"; d6d edvre heortan hale and claene 'effundite coram 
to corda vestra' : Ps. 61*. — «. hsBl und lim-, un-, vanhal; h&lvende. 

haldan, half s. healdan, healf. 

h&lgian sanctificare, consecrate; prat. |>n snnnan dSg sylf h&lgodest Hy. 9'^; 
inf, |>u scealt halgian hir^d I>inne {sc eircumdtione) Gen, 2310; part. 
B^ {)tnum (I>in?) veorcum h41gad noma nidda beanmml Hy, 5'. — 
s. geh&lgian, h&ligan. 



halig. ^ 7 

b&lig aH. ionettu; nom, (voc.) m. hAlig dryhten (gasst, gist, god, lasce) 
Gen. 97, 642, 1396, 1678, 2387, Exod, 71, Dan, 12, Sat 56, B. 381, 
686, 1553, An. 14, 91, Jul. 241, OH. 332, 427, £Z. 679, 936, Ps. 
Ben. 50", P». 52* Ufu2 o/» «o in den Psalmen, Hy. 7"j cv) hyht 
Pj,61'; I>n oo laderl Met. 20"; e^ver c^o god Pa. 78"; drihten is 
dlm& cv) P«. 67*; gicsta no (? Guthlak) QH^. 1033; CO heiLhengla brego 
(H 403 una oAn/ieA £{. 1145, Mn. 12; |>Sr his htrM na h&llg 
eaidad 5a<. 592 ; com morgen torht ro of heolstre An. 243 ; ne eart 
\n. cempa g6d cxj in heortan OiL 554; is I>tQ nama cvj vnldrd gOTli- 
tegad ofer verl^edda An. 542; ic I>arh I>in hils middan ro eode Pa. 100'; 
Sknlitk Gen. 1953, CH. 403, 404, 653, 658, 789, 1010, 1427, An. 1146, 
1264, Jul. 263, OH 517, 657, El. 218, 751, 758, 1087, Ra. 27"; goseh 
halig hiligne An. 1012; se h&lga (d«u«^ angehu, Abraham etc.) Oen. 161, 
1898, 2039, 2162, 2295, 2695, 2749, 2839, Cri. 558, Men. 37, .Ip. 90, 
An. S46, 359, 382, 979, 1047, 1255, 1309, 1609, 1689, OH. 1022, 
£2.1094; 8e CO dryhten (^er, I>edv, song) Oen. 2864, An. 168, 1397, 
CHL 79, 128, 868, 897, 1297, Hy. 4* (woe); se co heofonrtces veard 
Gen. 1744 und ahnlich Oen. 2057, An. 225, El. 751; h'alga godi 
ix. 117; pu c^j heofona dryhten I Cri. 348. — nom. (roc.) ag. f. h&lig 
^ inna TsrfSst vunade {Juliami^ Jul. 237 ; bed |>at dedfol teih . • • , 
(V9 hxdenne Jul. 536; cvj se<$ sv^dre is P«. 88^'; hTar se<$ rdd Yirnige 
(V9 under hrusan EL 625 ; he^ and co heofoncund I>r^eB I Cri. 379 ; 
si6 cv> r6d EL 720; hfilegu tredv Oen. 2118; se6 h&Ige Jul. 315, 
345, 667, 589, 696, 716; sid c^o gecynd Cri. 1018. — nom. ag. n, 
halig le6ht (feoh, folc) Oen. 124, 201, Pa. 61'; com vnldres tacen 
(\J of hShdo An. 89 und ahnlich An. 1020, El. 843, 976; bid })&t 
beicen gode CO nemned El. 1195; I>at h&lig e lamb Hy. 8''; {)in 
(V) lof Hy. 7"; «u5«^ n. bilse f>tniim ^&lig gedafenad 'domum ttuxm 
decent aancta' {aanctitudo : Vulg.) Pa. 92\ 

gen. ag. m. h&liges (aubat.) Exod. 307, 385, CH. 737, Ph. 79, 
An. 895, 1391, 1480, 1588, Met 29"; c^o g&stes Exod. 96, Dan. 165, 
An. 1002, 1623; h&lges (»u6j^) Ph. 399, Gd. 814, 979; c^o heofon- 
cyninges (gastes) JJj^. 4", 8^^ I>a8 halgan (aubat) An. 1240, OH. 697, 
£2. 86; I)as CO heofoncyninges (godes) ^m. 2917, Pa. 133'; c^9 byhtea 
Ot. 68; h&ligan drihtnes Pa. 76*. — ^en. «^. /*. h&ligre (aubat) 
JuL6l; I>asre hilgan JuL 607. 

<ia/. «^. m. h&ligum drihtne 5at 513; b&lgum drihtne (gode) 
Oen. 742, (7i2. 603, Pa. 115'; on CO . . . msnim beorge Pa. 98***; on naman 
|>tmim . • . biftlgam Pa. 62*; {)am halgan Oen. 1592, 2140, Sat 29f, 
An. 48, 1224, 1317, OH. 894, FaW. 2"; J)tnnm I)am CO P«. 73*; 
cv> gode (beipe) Sat. 234, Ap. 9; |>am c^o stole (hfim) (7en. 260, 
CH. 1675, An. 1685; on his I)am CO setle Pa. 101 *'; veorude |)am c^o 
Oi 912; pinnm {>am b&ligan naman P«. 63^ — dot. ag. f. \mt^ 
hftlgan JmL 246, \mt^ ro byrg Ori. 461, £7. 1006, 1064, 1204. - 



8 t^^lig. 

dot, sg. n. on h&lgam 'in Bancto\' P«. 62'; I>am h&lgan hofe 
CHL 1120. 

aee. »g, m. h&Iigne {tuhtt.) An. 1012, 1616, JuZ. 309; c^o gist 
(godes sunn, h&m, dreiUn, hSle, scild, h&d, him, hyht) 8<a. 328, 415, 
628, An. 144, Juf. 386, Gil. 66, 120, 771, Hy.V*, 10"; alh (g«8t^ 
gfist) OO fxoci. 392, G^. 1215, P$. C. 96; ))one halgan An. 833, 
1668, £Z. 457; I>one oo drihten (ver, gist, beim, n&man) 5a^. 202, 
CW. 1094, An. 1173, ^. 785, Ps. Ben. 50", Pa. IIO*; gist fone c^o 
Dan. 237; his I>one hiligan naman P$. 144'^ — ace. ag. f. hilige 
f>edde (help, lire, hygefroA-e, rdne) JE^od. 357, 560, Dan. 236, Ph. 476, 
JR:L 333, 355, 1169; |>urh his oo giefe (h»8) Cfd. 21, An. 1622; on 
hyge CO {Jxilianarr^ Jul. 533; oo hyge halge (desgl.) Jul. 604; 
CO lire (tre<$Te, riine, meaht, miht, heortlufan) D6m. 70, Jul. 29, 514 
656, Hy. 9"' "; h^renisse oo heofoncyningcs GH. 589; {)sre h^de, f>a 
he us ger^mde oo on heihdum Cri. 867; |)i hilgan tid (hnrg, hand, 
gesceaft) Cri. 534 , 549, El. 1032, Ps. 103"; instrumentaler ace. f. 
hilige spriece Oen. 2165, ^7od. 517 und mid cv9 hand £xo(i. 485. — 
ace. sg. n. hilig tiber (lof, mod) Exod. 415, Dan. 98, P«. 133*; f>tn 
CNO Yord An. 1420 und dhnlieh Jul. 560; c^o Tord Oen. 861, 1796; 
ic on |>tn hCls c^o gange (odfr nom, m.?) Ps. 65^'; I>at hilige hiis 
(tre6, treov, cealf) Gd. 1264, 1284, £;. 107, 128, 429, 442, 841, 
Ps. C. 137 , Hy. S*\ 

inst.ag.m.n. hiligd eld P«. 88"; heofonhlif e no Ps. 104'^ 
yaldredrd . . . hiOgd Oen. 1017; hillgum reorde (?) Hy. 3^*; bl6d6 
))^ hilgan Seel. 30; co nettS Exod. 74. — tn«f. /l hilgan steftie 
Exod. 257, An. 66, 537, 875, 1401, 1458. 

nom. ace. pi. m. hilige (subst.) Sal. 40 (A.) cv9 gistas (iras, 
menn, seglas, heapas, heofont)reitas, dreimas, d6mas, vitigan) Oen. 2399, 
2456, Exod. 89, 382, Dan. 26, Sat. 222, 460, 680, Seel. 68 (Verc.) 
Ps. 104**, Ps. C. 91, JJy. 9"*'; heihfaderas c^ An. 877; hilie 
Uubst.) Sal. 40 (B.); hilege menn 5«eZ. 60 (Exon.)j hilge (subst.'^ 
Jul. 15; c^9 gimmas (heafdes gimmas^ herefedan) Cri. 692, 1013, 
OH. 1276; Titgan dryhtnes c^9 higegleive Cri. 1194; I>a hilgan veras 
Jwi. 300; {)ine ({)») oo P«. 82^ 88*; unflecti^rt nom. hilig on hige 
Oen. 2780 und ace. |m I>i (englas) t6 {)tnre {)egnunge gesettest oo and 
heofonlic El. 740 und ahnlich Cri. 760. — nom. ace. pi. f. hilige 
hygetredva (tredva, bfic) Exod. 366, Oen. 2307, H. 364, 670, 863: 
hilge sivla Cri. 945; roliquias, haliga gehyrste 3fcn. 74; |>i hiligan 
(hilgan A.) dnm Sal, 37. — nom. ace. pi. n. his hilige vord 
Oen. 245; |)tne oo bebodu Ps. 118"; hilign vord Dan. 648; hHsU 
fata hilegu Dan. 705, 749; hilig hebodu OC. 5. 

gen. pi- m. hiligra (n«&«<.) Dan. 394, A<. 151, Cri. 529, 930, 
1639, M6d. 73, An. 725, JSL 821, Ju^ 7, 339, (W, 2, 36, 61, 92, 462, 
1290, Ps. 149*; |)ira Qiinra) co P«. 51*, Hy. 10*'; oo hyrda Gi2. 386. 

dat. m. hilgnm (subst.) Cri. 1609, An. 1722, Jul. 442, JET. 988: 



halig — hkm. 9 

f. td I>tiira handa cv^ dsBdum Ps. 91'. n. on |>im cXk> his *in tcmeUa 
e^\' Pi. 150\ — irut pi. n. h&lgam stefhnm (mihtnmy meahtnm, 
Metfdmm, gehygdom, Teorcnm) Gen. 161, Dan. 408, 8ai. 666, CH. 284, 
750, An. 328, 723, 1056, GC* 779, fly. 8'; h^legnm mihtum An. 104; 
halgan ble^dorcvidum fly. 8'. 

mperl. se (alh) yas he£hst and hfiligost |>fira |>e... Exod. 394; 
|>it he god Ysre h^hst and h&ligst Jtf«<. 26**; {>Snne naman |»one 
h&Igestan Pa. 106^^ — «. eal-, g^t-, heofonhalig. 

H&Iig -01611(1 m. HeUigmonaty September: Men. 164. 

bilig-nes f. I) tancHtas, nom. c^o P«. 95"; ace. his h&lignesse Pa. 88". — 
3) lonc/uaHtim, aanctum; dat. on {>inre c^> %n aancto iuo': Pa, 69^; 
aec. CNJ godes 'xanctuarium det'; Pa. 82', 

h&lor m? n? «altM; dat. halor Ju/. 327, 360, 440. 

luds I. heals. 

h4Ls, he41s (<zA<i. hells a) /*. jani/cM^ aalua;. ace. hd 'pkt hxlubearn I>UTh 
bi£ hydercyme hals eft forgeaf, gefredde and gefreodade folc under 
Tolcnnm Cri. 587. — a. mundheils. 

hilsian, he41sian obaecrare; praa. nu ic I>e halsige for {>am hirdde, 
t>it ic . . . mdte Sat. 422; ic I>ec ro |»arh pis h^hstan meaht, I>at 
^a . . . Jul. 446 und dhnlich GH. 1176 ; ic I>ec c^? fore godes sibbom, 
[Mt t>a . . . Jul. 539 ; ic I>e So and gebidde me t6 })e, p&t t>u gemilt- 
lige me By. 3^^; ic I>e ro for pinam cildhade Ho. 118; ic pe h&lsie, 
{lit {>a ns gemiltsie Ho. 107; preef. he me {lind lifS he&lsode, I)ftt 
ic on holma gel>rlng eorlscipe efhde B. 2132. 

luJsre, halsere a. healsrefeder. 

hakimg f. obaeeratio; ace. mid eimm onfdh mine h&lsnnge! *obaeeraiionem 
meam': Pa. 142*. 

hilB-nirdimg (-veordung) /* io6 und Preia fur empfangenea Heil; inat. 
hand ahdfon (handa hdfon?) halsvurdunge Exod. 581. 

Wl-vende adj. aaluber, aalutaria; nom. hit (drihtnes vord) jsc^oPa. 118*°'.— 
Te milgon e<5v sellan c^> gel>eahte, hvat ge d6n magon Bed. 1*; paere 
kalvendan lare J3e<2. 2". 

h*in, horn «i, indumenttim^ vfa^tM; *. bym-, fyrd-, scirham. 

itim (oUn. heimr, aA<l. Aeim) m. domicHium; nom. |>es atola (valtca) him 
5at 96, 100; t>is is pedstrae ham iSat. 38; hyhtltc ham D6m. 24; 
iya him is him sceapen ungelice englnm and dedflum Cri. 898 und 
ahnlieh Gd. 649 ; Snotinga ham Edm, 7. — gen. heofona ham es Ph, 483; 
eamiad cxj in heihdnm G-d. 768; ne m6t ic hyhtlicran c^? brClcan 
Sat. 138; gevat eft ro nidsan B. 2388 und ahnlieh B. 2366; and 
|>i8 dedran ham vilniad (coeli) GH. 40. 

dat. ag. in, id, of I>am fidelan (betran, bltdan, dedran, ^an, gladan, 
halgan, IcdhUn) ham Sat. 219, 267, CH. 305, 850, 1675, Ph. 593, 
599, GH. 626, 806; t6 I>is8um eidigan ham Sat. 660; t6 I>am hilgan 
him heofona rices An. 1685; in, on, of pam engan (heolstran, redngan, 
|»fttraD) him HoUe: Jud. 121, Jul. 328, 530, 683, El. 921; t6 t>issum 



10 ^^ — hameliaD. 

dimman hftm Bat 111; of; t5 hiftam him BdUe: 8ai. 99, 148, 505, 
663; td hallA h&m Sat. 88; it FlDoes (his selfes) h&m R. 1156, 1147; 
Sth&m daheim: Ba. 44^; |>&r he it him ynnade (wohnte) saevealle neih 
B. 1923; pat (<<i) fram hta*" (daheim/) gefrign Higolaces pegn B. 194; 
t6 hfim coman, becuman, faran, bedrifan, tedn (Aeim) B. 124, 2992, 
V^d, 94, (7fi. £!r. 106, Ba. 30', 35^; hilde Isdan t6 I>am him of pam 
herestde Bd. 30^; I>iin he td hfim forgeaf angan d6htor B. 374; he 
him idesa brohte ytt id hdma Oen. 1721; ne I>ir enig becTom herges 
td c^o fxod. 456; rtdan td c^O (Aetm) By. 292. 

ace* »g» h&ligne, battran, langne (atemum)^ heofonltcne, trumltcne, 
uplicne, Tridtcne h&m Gen. 37, Sat 49, 294, 362, 415, Ap. 92, 
Kr, 148; {>one dimman, ladan, meran, clsnan hfim Sat. 178, 337, 
Cri. 647, An. 227, 980; sigef&stne h&m neorxnavanges Men. 150; Itdsa 
and yynna hyhtftilne ham Oen. 940; se bytia, se I>ir hfiligne him 
irarda OH^ 119; I)ir he hungrium ham stadelude P«. 106*^; {>onne io 
on heofonam h&m stadelode (so lange ich im II, wohnte) Sat, 276 und 
ahnlich Sat, 345; pa heo in helle him stadeledon Sat, 25; |>a Noe 
ongan nivan steftie {dcnuo) mid hle<5mdgum ham stadelian ae, post di- 
luvium: Oen, 1556; pira pe mid Hr6dgire ham eahtode (bei ihm Heimat 
Melten) B, 1407; hvar Te him igen Seef, 117; pat he on norddsle 
him and heihsetl heofena rices igan Tolde Oen, 33; sum bid bylda 
til him Mb habbanne Or a. 76; hvider he us sfre ville on heofona rice 
him alSfan Sat. 278 ; upp gemnnde him on heofonum QiL 69 ; he 
Hr6dgares ham gesohte B. 7 1 7 und ahnlich Vtd, 7 ; pat feora' drihten 
him td heipe volde ham gesOcan (se, die Hblle) Sat, 436 ; patte god 
volde helvarum him gelihtan Sat, 431 ; pat pu ham at us gegin villa 
(dich bei uns niiderlajzen) Oil, 24'2, — adverbiaUr ace. him cuman, 
beran, gelxdan, gevitan, ferian, stdian (heim, nach Ilauae) Oen, 2155, 
2161, Exod. 507, Jud. 131, Ph, '244, B, 1601, By. 251, El. 143, 148 
On, Ex, 106; com pegen hxlendes him t<> helle Sat. 427. — ? gamunda 
ic pss manigo and pi mtnan him lange Sat. 504. 

nom, ace, pi, nsron pi (se, atate aurea) on Teorulde Telige 
him as Met. 8*; Toldon herebleide c^o lindan Exod. 453; pa c^o 
SeeU 70; c^? and heiburg B. 1127; -vid ladra gehyane land ealgodon, 
hord and c^? Adelat, 10; s^cad and gesittad c^? on heolstrum (sc, 
anaehoreta) OH, 54. — gen, pi, him a bereifod Edg. 48; c^o poliad 
(M. 193. oo hyhtlicost (in coelo) An, 104; pat Troia burg longest 
burne c^? under heofonum Met, 9*^ — », heofonhim. 

hama, homa m. indumentum: a, ham und byrn-, feder-, flssc-, gold-, 
greg-, lie-, Tuldorhama. — 'folliculua, aecundct cildhama, matrix, uterua 
vifimannes innod vel cildhama': Wr. gl. 44. 

hamelian (engl, to hamble, ahd, hamalon, altn, hamla) mutilare, pr<Bsertim 
nervia paplitum aueciaia; prat, sume man hamelode Alf, Tod, 5. — 
vgl, ahd, hamal muHlua und muUo (franx, mouton), nhd. Hammel. 



Lam - fast — hand, hood. 1 1 

Ubn-ftst adj. ^fishaft, ansqfi^; f>&r ha Ice sceal &fter hlngonge CH^Tesan 
Cri. 1565. 

hM-leis <idj, heimaUoB; nonu c^^ hveorfkn Rd, 40*. 

himor, homer m, malUw; intt, sg, hamerl B, 1285; homer! B5. 87*; 
gtn. pL carcernes dura, hamera gevcorc An. 1079, JtU. 287 (homra); 
liomera lafe {sc. ensee) Ba. 6' und tbtnso hamera (homera) life AdeUU 6. 

Ulm-Bittende domt sedens-j nam, sg, m. oo Dctn, 687; nom, pi c^) 
An. 686; ciof pL himsittendom Oen. 1815. 

h&m-yeordimg f, ZUrde der BHmat, det Bau$€t; aee. he him forgeaf 
ingan ddhter hamveordnnge, hyldo t6 vedde B, 2998. 

hua m. galUu; nom, HANA: Bd. 43*'- ". 

bin-crld (-craed) «i. j^oUicinium; aec, on hancrld (hon- JSSron.) Seel, 68.— 
voA criyan Itrdiien. 

bind, bond f. mantu; nonu »g. hand Dan. 729, By. 141, B. 1343, 2697, 
Fold. 2", An. 9, 17, 412; hond Crd. 45, B. 1520 (hord MS.)y 2488, 
9509, 2609, 2684, GO. 230, 429, £a. 13**; mid tSs hond godes 
Sat. 565; J>ar nnc hyile tSs hand gemiene (tm Bingkampf) B. 2137; 
his teiS mycle hand Ps. 77^*; {leds STtdre hand Eiod. 280; him 8e6 
irTdre evade Teardade hand on Hiorte B. 2099; sed syidre hond 
Ba. 61", t>ln Be<$ ST^dre hand Ps. 59 ^ 79**. — gen. sg. his I)ere 
ETfdran handa P«. TA. 19*; he^ mihte c^o I)tnre Ps. 88". — do^. sg. 
handa By. 149, P«. Th. 21"; on c^o (7«n. 678, B. 495, 540, 3024, 
3124, Fin. 29, FaZd. 2", Ps. 126*; Tid earm gesat, hleonade vid c^o 
&zt. 433; al^sde hi iMnm of c^O P«. 106* und dhnlieh Ps. 135**; 
fram I>tnre cxj idrifene Ps. 87*; on Yealdendes c^? Ps. 74*; c^o fast 
B. 1290; id c^o (c. da^ |)er«.) Oen. 1463, J3. 1983, JTf. 59; l)rohte 
eleheimee trig &n t6 c^o (7en. 1473; hond a Vy. 92, B. 814; darod 
sceal on c^o <?n. C 21 ; t6 c^o (e. do^. |)fr<.) (?i2. 102, 888, Met. 29**; 
td bonan c^> Hd. 97; on &nre hand Hy. 7"*; td fre^n hond Gn. 
Ex. 91. — oee. «^. hand (7fn. 518, 1809, 2121, 2917, Exod. 262, 479, 
Dan. 4, 722, 726, Seel 28, B. 558, 983, Ap. 60, An. 943, 1419, 
Hy. 7*- •*; hond Vy. 51, Sch. 41, B. 834, 927, 2405, 2575, OH. 293, 
709, 924, Bd. 50* ; ee h&fde moncynnes ledhteste hond lofes t6 yyrcenne 
Vid. 72; siddan ic hond and rond hebban mihte B. 656 (vgl An. 9); 
crln mec hvilum hond on leged Bd. 78^; vsran geseald under syeordes 
hand %n manus gladii*: Ps. 62*; his syat &ge^t on bonena hond G^. 494: 
tngon longne sid in hearmra hand Ph. 440; hie gelsddon under hand 
baled hjedenum dSman Dan. 7 1 ; hSht hi beran on hand Terum Dan, 705 
und dhnUch Dan. 749; hit hyre on hond igeaf Jud. 130; on hand 
(c dot. pers.) Oen. 883, B. 1678, 2208, Sal 286; hand ihofon (handa 
hdfon?) h&lsvurdunge Exod. 581; mine svidran hand Ps. 72" und 
SknHeh Ps. 73", 88**, 89", 120*; sited on {)& svidran hond sunn his 
fideres Sat. 580; gesat on |>i STidran hand &gnum fEder Cri. 531; 
^ him bid on t»i yynstran hond Cri. 1364; stande him on {>& sv^eran 
hand! *$t€i a dextris e^': Ps. 108*; he geyended on |»a yyrsan hand 



12 Laud — hand - geveald. 

SaL 500; ahnUeh on I>4 svfdran (vinstran) hand CW. 1228, Pt. 108''', 
By, S*^ und on {>& svtdran bond Sat. 611, Cri, 1222, D6m, 76; on 
gehTSdere hand hyssas lagon (zu beiden Stittn) By, 112; god on sva 
h^Sdere hand msrdo d^me, svft him gemet plncel B, 686; instrumen" 
taler Accusativ: his agene hand {manu proprid) Oen, 2767; mid ge- 
bolgne hond OH, 274. — ifu^. sg. mid ban da £!ro(f. 415, B, 74G^ • 
2720; aifs me mid t>inre c«oI Pa, Th. 16*'; pn me gerxhtest mid 
C^o Pi, 137^; c^o I>inre Pa, 138'; mid hond a Gcfi. 1678; se pas 
fyrd yered mid I)sre miclan hand £!ro(2. 275; mid his gevealdendre cv> 
Ps, US'; mid his (pare) svidran hond Sat. 360, 615, CrI. 1531. — 
nom, pi, handa Oen. 380, P«. 108", 118^'; Tsrou hieahtorsmidum CO 
belocene Exod, 43; handa (honda\E!x.) Seel. 109. — gen, pi. handa 
Oen. 368, 388, 2670; I>&ra hetin c^o baligan drihtnes Pa, 76'; honda 
Cri, 1488. — da<. pL handum Oen. 636, 1017, Pa. 75*, 81*, 105"; 
b^t hyssa hvane . . . fordgangan, hycgan td ro to hyge gddum By. 4 ; 
beora costedan fedndas and under cxj h^nde I>oledan ', , , et humiliati 
»unt aub manibua eorum' : Pa. 105'*; hondum OC 619, Rd. 31 ^ 
Sat. 268 ; haudon By. 7, — ace. pi, handa An, 48, 1224, Pa, 57', 62*, 
72", 73*, 76", 87', 113", Sal. 159; pkt on l)one hilgan c^O sendan 
t6 feorhlege flideras usse El, 457; habbad (hebbad?) edvre c^? 0&n<l<L 
H.) Fin. 11; honda Oen. 50, 1094, 2902, CH. 1111, Wand, 43, 
6tt. 1274, Sd, 83'; ^is vite eft on e<5vre handa geeode Pa, 5l\ — inat, 
pL handum Oen, 463, 1572, 1991, 248?, Sat, 706, Pa, 88"; midc^o 
Oen, 279, Sat. 169, 417, 437, El. 843, Pa. 76'; mid his c^o Gen. 251; 
mid c^o his Oen. 748; po slnum Oen. 1080, 2118; mid bam c^o 
El. 805; se I>e me mid his earmum Torht^her mid c^? stnum Otn. 545; 
hondum B. 1443, 2840, <?<2. 254 , 677, 702, T^a. 46*, 55*; mid c^o 
Sat. 540, 544, 700, Crd. 49, Wand. 4, Jul, 512, Ghi. 381; c^o piuum 
Cri. 162; minum c^o Cri. 1380, Ju/. 493; syngum po Cri. 1133 
hondum slogun, folmum dreahtum and f^stum eic Cri. 1124. — Ueber 
die EUipae von hand a, srTd und vinster. — a, auch hendan , heude, 
hendig. 

hand-bana m. qui manu occidit; dat, yeard him t6 handbonan B, 460, 
1330 (-banan), 2502. 

hand-gemdt n. concur atu manuum, Handgemenge, proelium; gen, pi, 
-a B, 1526, 2355. 

hand - gesceaft f, creatura manu formata ; ace, Adam, godes c^? Oen, 455. 

hand - gesella m. amanuenaiat der drum an die Hand geht; dat pU 
mtnum magoI>egnum, hondgesellum B, 1481. — a, hand]>egcn. 

hand-gestealla m. idem; dat. ag, hondgesteallan ' B, 2169; nom, pi, 
beandgesteallan B, 2596. 

hand-gesving n, manuum vibratio, proelium; heard c^? El. 115. 

hand-geveald f, n, manuum poattataa; he hi on c^o hadenum sealde 
Pa, 105". 



band - geveorc — h.ind-filylit, 13 

hand-geveorc n. manu factum, manuum opus; nom, ace. ag, ck^ godei 
(heofoncTninges) Adam und Eva: Oen. 241, 494, 628, 703, uberfutupt 
hominei: Sat, 489, By. 7*" und mundua: Hy. 9**; ys his c^J hyge 
s5dfistra Pa. 110^; gerec« fire c^) he£h ofer us! *opua manuum nostra" 
nmdirige': Pa. 89"; godes hondgeTeorc (hominea) Cri. 266, 1415.— 
gen. help |)u hxlend min, handgeveorces {)tnes! Pa. C. 32. — dat. on 
his handgeveorce byd gefangen se synfulla 'in operibua manuum aua^ 
rum tomprehenaua eat peccator': Pa. Th. 9"; he eordan gefedll for t>&8 
hildfrnmaQ hondgeTeorce (t. e. manibua pugnatoria occiaua) B. 2835. — 
notfi, pL his handgeTeorc bodiad {)one rodor 'et opera manua ejua 
aimuntiat firmamtntum' (I) Pa. Th. 18*. — ace. pi. ic yinbe J)ine c^O 
hogode georna 'in factia manuum tuarum meditabar' : Pa. 142* — 
s, haodveorc. 

bind-gevlnii n. pugna, luctatio, dimicatio, labor; nom. 'pSa mec sorg 
bicTom, heflg hondgeyinn Jttl. 526; dat. t>at he sceal for h»denra 
hindgeyinne {)urh g&res gripe gfist onsendan An. 186. 

lund-geyriden manibua tortua; ace. he him Yfilbenda Teotode tealde 
handgevridene B. 1937. 
' hand -gift f. n. Brautgabe (a. GHmm RA. 421 — 427); nas I>ar gefremed 
firen at giftum, ac par halig gast ro sealde (bH der Empfdngnia 
ChruH) Hy. 10". 

lumd-hrine BerHhrung mit der Handj darn sdna onam "purYk c*^ h&liges 
gist^i (hanhrine MS.) An. 1002. — 'taetua hrine'; Wr. gl. 282. 

luuid-ledil n. retributio manibua data; nom. [>at c^o £'xod. 19; ace. he6 
him eft hrade c^? forgeald grimman grapum B. 1541; ic him yfla 
gehyylces hondlein forgeald B. 2094. — ace. pi. I>onne he pi handlein 
hafad and sce^Tad Hy. 2'- ". 

hind-locen manu elattaua vel nexua; nom. gddbyme (Iicsyrce) heard c^> 

B. 322, 551.. 
lumd-mUgen n. roibur manua; ace. I)nrh c^o Oen. 247, An. 725. 

hand-plega m. pugna, proelium; nom. heard c^) Exod. 327 ; gen. heardes 
hondplegan Adelat. 25 ; ace. heardan handplegan Oen. 2057. 

band-rsss m. idem; nom. hondr®s haleda B. 2072. 

hand-rdf adj. atrenuua manibua \ gen. pi, handr6fra Exod. 247. 

hand-scalu, -scolu f. turma amanuenaia, comitatua; dat. mid hand- 

scole B. 1963; mid his handscale B. 1317. 
■Umd-sci6 m. impetua manibua factua; nom. I>Sr vSs hondsci<5 hilde 

oasaege, feorhbeala fxgum^ se t>e fyrmest lag: him Grendel veard to 

miidbonan B. 2076; die gewohnliehe Veberaetzung mit Ilandschuh (nach 

8ce«=Rc6) paaat Her durehaua nicht: a. die Note zu der Stelle, aowie 

^ct6 Rd. 4**; Orundtvig nimmt ea ala Eigenname. 
h«ld-8lyht f. plaga manu inflieta; ace. hondslyht gifan, Agifan B. 2929, 

2972, an beiden Stellen aber mit Vocalen oLliterierend : vieUeicht 

oodslyht %u leaen. 



X4 hand-spora — hasu. 

haild-spora n. qwui ealear mainu$ (spora edUar Lye, aiin, spori, ahd. 
iporo) ; sceivedon fa^ndes flngras foran eghTylc : tSs steda nSgla gehTjlc 
(locarttm unguium quUque) st^le geltcost, haedenes handspora (-eponi 
MS.), egl uuheiSru B. 986. 

hand - {)egen m. amanuensis, minister; nom. c^> belle Sat, 485. — «. 
handgesella, -gestealla. 

hand - veorc n. monu factum, manuum opus ; nom. cxj godes {die Wafaet^ 
mauem des roten Meeres) Exod. 492; homera lafe, c^? smida (andveoro 
MS.) enses: Ra. 6*; ace. sine, hondveorc smida Rd. 21 \ 

hand-Vimdor n. res mira manufacta; gen. pi, segn eallgylden, hond- 
Tundra msst B. 2768. 

hand-vyrm m. Handwurm, die Krdtsmilbe : vgU E. Wetter gesehieht- 
liche Darstellung des Wesens der Krdtze u. s. to. Marburg 1862. 8, 11 
und 17 und Schmeller lU, 279; nom. 'surio vel briensis vel sirineiu 
handTyrm* : Wr. gU 24 ; se hondTyrm, se pe (quem) h&leda bearn seaxd 
delfad Rd. 41", c^ Rd. 67*. 

hangen, -hange (-bonge) s. bdn, gebange. 

hangelle f. pendulum {mentula): gen. vile I>at cdde bol mid bis bangellaA 
beafdd gr^tan Rd. 45*. 

hangian, hongian intr. hangen, ptndere; prces. ic bongige Rd. 15'*; sg. 3. 
bangad B. 2447, Met. 5* und boDgad Rd. 22", 45*; pL bongiad B. 1363; 
prcit. 1. 3. bangode B. 2085, Met. 20'"' und boDgade Cri. 1457, 1489; 
pi. bongedon Rd. 14'; inf. bangian B. 1662, On. C. 55; porf. pros. 
banglende SaL 105. 

hftr, he&r (a^tn. barr, enyt. boar) adj. canus; nom. bar bilderinc (senex) 
B. 1307, 3136, J3y. 169, Adelst. 39; bar boltes feond Rd. 22'; b&r bed 
Exod. 118; Yolf, b&r bsdstapa Vy. 13; se b&ra ynlf Wand. 82; bTilam 
bira 8c6c forst of feaxe (b&r fiscdc?) Rd. 88^: vgl. tngl. boar -frost Rauh- 
frost, Reif. — gen. bfires (senis) B. 2988. — <2a^ gamelum rince, bamm 
bildfrnman B. 1678; of clife c^o Met. 5"; on brime baran Men. 213.— 
aee. bfime st&n («axum) B. 887, 1415, 2553, 2744, An. 843; Mimming 
beirne («c. gladium) Vald. 1*; f. bare byman B. 2153, Void. 2". — 
nom. ace. pi. gamele, bfire beadocrlncas Exod. 241; c^? beorovulfas 
Exod. 181; cxj byman Jud, 328; brim and forst, c^> bildstapan 
An. 1260. — s. feaxbar. 

h&r s. bsr, anbfir. 

h&8 oAd. bets ac^. raueu« (Wr, gL 2), Ae««er; p{. I>St me grame syndan 
g6man base 'raucct facta sunt fauces meet*: Ps. 68'* 

hasu, heasu {altn. boss) adj. fulvo - cinereus , einereus: „wol ursprunglich 
„U)olfgrau, und adlergrau, Jene gemischte Farbe von goldgelb und grau : 
„bald ubcrwiegt der Oedanke an das Goldgelbe (vgl. blond), bald das 
jfChrau der Mischung'' {Dietr. in II. Z. X, 346 to. m. s.) ; nom. se basva 
fbgel {Phonix) Ph. 121; Termed, [pe] ber on byrstum beaseve stonded 
(grauer Wermut) Rd. 41'*; ace. sg. \ione basvan earn Ra. 25^; basTe 



hai:u-fag — hat. 15 

eulifriQ €hn» 1461 i nanu ace. pL hasva blfide Rd» 14'; c^> heresttsta 
{tc in moH rubra) Exod. 284 ; rdcas sttgad c^o ofer hrdftim R&, 2\— 
BeaeMung ^erdient ^tdoeh tool anch ahd. hasan poUtiu, venustus, 
biuno gitin fabre factum, hasnon^ hasin6n polire, linire (Oraff lY, 
1047) t irou m^ Orundbedeutung des Qlanzet ftihren umrde : shr, kas 
glanzm; and€r$ K, Z. n, 150 — 152. 

haro-flg adj. einerei colorU; hragi mtn is hasofag, hyrste beorhte re4de 
tod scire on reite minnm Sd. 12 ^ 

hasu-p^ adj, vesttm fulvocineream habens; ace, |>0De hasnpadan earn 
iftan bvtt {var, hasopadan, hasuTidan; haseyan p&dan nach Thorpe) 
AdeUU 62. 

Ittsvig-federe adj. pennU fiUvoeinereit ; nom. hasTigfedra (Phdnix) 
Ph. 153. 

bit aUn. heitr ahd. heiz adj. 1) ealidtu, fervidtu, ardens, ignittu; nom. 
hat Qen. 354, 2416, Az. 176, -So*. 319, CH. 977, 1060, 1524, D6m. 22, 
PA. 521, B. 1616, 2296, 2558,42547, 2691, 3148, Ps. 118*% Met. 28", 
Qen. Ex. 78; him vas ge<$mor sefa, h&t at heortan hyge mnmende 
CW. 500, hat at heortan hreder innan Tedl CH. 539 und dhfUich 
in. 1711, GO. 1182, £2. 628 ; Tas Be6 fidl I>earl bit and beorogrim 
GO. 952 und ahnlich G<2. 1116; bldd fdum yedll b&t of beolfre An. 1248 ; 
b&t beafodTjlm (lacrimae) EL 1133; h&ta Ug Cri. 933; hnngor se 
(>o PA. 618; se c^O Itg (snmor, I>ur8t) Dan. 352, Az. 66, Met. 29% 
Ba. 44*; I»at bite f^r (dal) CH. 1063, 1542; Itgf^ &dranc c^ beo- 
fontorht Exod. 78. — gen. headoffres bfites B, 2522; b&tan ofties 
(f^res) Dan. 462, 341, Az. 56; belle I>»re bitan Qen. 362. — dat. in 
(Mun hatan ofhe Dan. 271 tind dAnZtcA Cri. 1163. — aee. bitne 
Ba. 63'; c^o Itg Dan. 281, Az. 2 und aAn/icA Gen. 324, iSo^. 456^ 
485; lig-egesan c^o B. 2781 und ahnlich An. 1189; gnomsorge Tig 
hits at heortan <?d. 1310; b&t hellebeala CH. 1427; on {>& h&tan 
hell (7en. 331 und ahnlich Qen. 439; I>at h&te f^ CH. 1620 uml 
ahnUeh Az. 162, 5af. 193, 419; unflectierter ace. m. (oder nom. »g.?) 
ic Boeal |)y8na yttes clom beoran beomende in bice minnm bit on 
belle Sat, l&d. — inst. h&tan ligd (beadoTilmg) Exod. 122, An. 1544; 
OO heolfrS B. 849 (hit on MS.), 1423, An. 1279. ~ nom. pL scolon 
on {lit lig t6 I>e h&te b^eorfan Oen. 754 ; 8y& gnornedon godes andsacan 
(K) on belle Sat. 281 ; it belle dam dracan eardigad c^o on bredre 
Sat. 99; cxj ble<5rdropan (lacHma) QiX. 1315* {lar I>a ceare (nofn). 
sed/edon b & t ymb heortan Seef. 1 1 ; I>ar {)& badu Txron oo on bredre 
Btein. 42. — ace. pi. he h&te ISt tearas gedtan OH. 1029; c^o streimas 
(headoTylmas) Buin. 44, B. 2819. — inst. pi. h&tum heofoncolum 
£xod. 71. — comp, ic eom IJlcanns (gen.) lege batra Ed. 41"; is 
OQblmed J)in yrre f^e h&tre P«. 78*. — tupeH. nom. svegl byd 
bltost On. C. 7; cxj beadosyfita B. 1668; |»at me sorgna is cXk> on 
bredre €HL 993; battdst headoTelma EL 579. 



16 liHt — baton. 

2) vfie da$ efigl. hot aueh eartu, angeUgen (vgL Otf^. \Y, 21*' 
V, »"• ** und 9**); compar, pi, fort>on me hit ran sind dryhtnes 
drefoas I)onne I>is de^de Ilf Isne on londe See^* 64. — a. brand-, 
bryne-, f^r-, vylm-, {>urh-hit. 
' hAt n. Hiite; notiu hat bid onalad Ddm, 9; hit bid acdlod D6m, 37; 
hfit and ceald («. h^ige |>ecl) Dan, 377; hfit and cald Sat, 132; pen. 
h&t6B and oealdes D6m, 106 ; oec. h&t |>rovian B, 2C05. — «. samor-, 
vynnhfit. 

hftt «. gehat n, 

hftta (aAd. heizo) : s, bed- , died- , ledd- , scyld - hata ; zum Teil jedoch 
vielleieht -bata o«Of, inseetator. 

h&tan goth. haitan altn, beito ahd, heizan 1) cohortori, jubere cO mit Ace, 
c. Jnftnitiv: h&ted &risan Crist. 1025; be mec feohton c^o Ra, 7^; 
hAht bis engel gan An, 865; Ghnlieh prcts, ic b&te B. 293, hfited 
SaU 601, CVt. 1228, 1342, Rd, 41^*; i>2. hatad CH. 889; |>r<s^ a(7. 2. 
I>a h^te P«. 118%* sg, 3. hSbt Gfn. 39, 44, 121, 144, 157, 1047, 2039, 
2233, 2370, 2504, 2867, Exod, 63, 177, 254, Kl, 27, An, 330, Gd, 675, 
El, 999, 1007, 1202, Jtff^ 1^^ und Ut Oen, 345, 499, 525, 537, 864, 
Dan, 79, 231, 431, 511, Sat. 521, Kl, 15, B. 1045, 1868, 2812, B, 2, 
An. 587, 793, 796, 823, 933, 1147, 1577, Jul. 60, GdL, 659, £/. 214, 
Pa, 77", Ify. 10", Ra. 41», 87**; pZ. h«ton By. 30, An. 1231, Kr, 31; 
cof^, 3. hfite Oen. 831, On. 24; imp. sg. h&t Gen. 2228, 2783, 2798, 
B, 386; ui/1 h&tan B. 68; h^ht his Hchoman h&les briican (sc. bine) 
An. 1468; sealde him his sveord and gehealdan het hildegeatve {sc. bine) 
B. 674. — b) mit blofeem Jnftnitiv ohne das Subject der befoKUnen 
Handlung: bfitou Isdan (it balige &ra8 (7en. 2455; b^t he ofn onhs- 
tan Dan. 225; a>r tK>n ic bine gebandan hdt, |»it bine b^ht Melotes 
beam f&ste gebindan Sal, 275 — 276 ; ahnlich prtzs, sg, h&ted Cri. 1375, 
Cra, 60, Jul, 333, SaL 173; eonj, 3. hfite Jul. 254; prcBt, sg, 3. hebt 
Oen. 1856, 1858, 1867, 2628, 2666, Dan, 704, B. 1035, 1053, 1807, 
1808, 2337, 2892, Ap. 45, £{.42, 79, 99, 105 (?), 129, 276, 691, 
863, 877, 1003, 1023, 1051, 1161, 1198, Met. 1^*, 6!a{. 459 und hSt 
Oen. 516, Dan. 126, 229, 242, 511, 514, 519, Sat. 523, Bo. 12, 19, 
B. 198, 391, 1114, 1920, 2152, 2190, 3095, 3110, Ap, 68, An, 1634, 
Fs. C, 21; sg, 2. I)U hfite Ps, 103", 118"*; i)L b^ton Oen, 1060, 
An. 1274, 1392; conj, 3. hfihte £2. 509; imp, sg, h&t CW. 253> 
£X. 1173 und pL hfitad B. 2802. — c; abhangiger Sat% mU I>at (dafe); 
pr€U. ic I>e bite, I>at pu . . . secge Kr, 95 und ahnlich Sat. 694 ; 
$g, 3. hfft bine, |>at he . . . fealde Ps, 7%. 49'; nn f>e hated heofona 
cyning, I>it I>u . . . onsende An, 1507 ; prxt. bS t, |»at I>u vte (ffn. 500; 
hine se mihtiga bet, I>at be sAsl &m2Pte Sat, 724 ; h£t, I>at ic . . . ge- 
aigde B. 2156. — d) absolut odtr mit blofeem Accusativ; far, sv& ic 
t>6 hate! Gen. 1748, {»at he geda^de, svi hine drihten bet Oen. 2893; 
ahnlich ic hfite Oen, 1332, hebt Gm. 1314, 2735, B. 1786 t<n<2 hSt 
Oen. 1356, 5a/. 484; d6d svi ic bite! (7fn. 2323; graved sva fn 



liatan. 2 7 

kite (tfuL) Hy, 9'^; sva se snottra hfiht B. 1786; and hie gesceapene 
Txron, {)& (^um) he sylfa h^t Hp»t mandavit et creata sunt': 
Ft, 148^; sva hit drihteD h^t Ps. 77**. — part, and fre^n scalde, 
snhidhaten Tas (J^ssa) Ra, B2*; {>& y'as c^^ hrade Heort folmam 
gefritrod B, 991. 

2) eompellare, vocare, accire , arccessere; oder jubere mit Ellipse 
met Jnf. der Bewegung wU cuman , gangan etc. ; prat, he h e h t him 
Abraham to Oen. 1865, 2671; ro {)& ^k yisestan snfide to sionoda 
Et, 153; cxj by (>dre mid (sic hiejz cine andcre mit sich gchen) Ho. 10; 
h^t tosomue stne le<5de Dan. 469, 527 und ahnlich hSt Dan. 120; 
part. [>a vas td I>am dome Daniel haten Dan. 532. 

3) voverc, spondcrc; pras. sg. 2, gif pn to ScPmran gode daede 
bi])ence8t, hxtsd hsdenfeoh Jul. 53. 

4) wmiinarc, appcUare, vocare , nomen imponere ; der Name steht 

dahfi im Nominativ : I>a (quos) nn adelingas Ebrei hat ad Gen. 1648; 

))aoe hie tvelfia dag ro Men. 14 ; steorra,'{)one haled c^) vide cometa 

be naman Edg. 51 ; t>one hie morgenstiorra c^? Met. 29'^ c^) hine 

*feD8tiorra Mft. 2d^ ; conj. I)at sc6 gingro hire agen beam ^Vrnmon 

h^te Gen. 2613; ahnlich pro's, sg. h^ted El. 756, Met. 8**; pi hatad 

Oen. 221, 2617, 2837, Ph. 173, Met. 8*', 24", 5aL. 279 ; conJ. pZ. 

hitan D. 2806 ; prff/. pi. heton Dan. 171, 3ffn. 10 ; inf. hatan Cm. 2327, 

Bd. 36". — parf se yldesta vas Jared haten Gen. 1003; maga vae 

CV) Tubal Cain Gen. 1082; Sem vas po snnu Noes Gen. 1240; Jiat 

T»: se de<5ra, Didimus vas ro Sat, 543; is I)at deor pandher bl 

noman c^? Pa. 13; I)ns syndon c^? hnmsittende fader and modnr, 

Maria an^ Joseph An. 686; on ddnnm, pe Armenia hatcne syndon 

Otn. 1424; ahnlich haten Gen. 1055, 1134, 1160, 1174, 1188, 1645, 

1723, 2286, Sat. 367, Ph. 86, T'id. 34, B. 102, 373, 2602, By. 75. 

218, £?. 505, Ps. r. 1, iSnZ. 210 t/nd pi. hatene 6'fn. 1550, 1617, 

1709; [ic^h hit nare haten sva Gen. 718; nn ic ro eom, 8v4 {)& 

siex stafas b^cnad Rd. 25^; hil [>a vihte mid us h&tne sindon 

Rd. 43*^ — hCl {)ec mid ryhte ealle reordberend hatad and secgad, 

|>at [m br5'd ^lo svegles bryttan CVi. 279 ; eidig bid [lat folc, odre c^), 

t>e bim (cui) sva on foldan fagre limped 'beatum dixerunt populum, 

nti hiic sunt*: Ps, 143*'. — s. be-, for-, ge-, onhatan. 

"«ftn nomtiuzH, roca^m ref nomfnafum esse, mit passiver Flexion (s. 
Grein Ablaut §. 34 ; h4tte = goth. haitada) ; inf. ])at he h a t a n sceoldc 
Satan siddan Gen. 344. — prces. sg. 1. 3. saga, hvat Cwie) ic hatte! 
aa.4'*, 9*, 11", l3*^ 24", 20», 40*', 63», 67'**, 72", 78", 80", 83'; 
frige, hvat ic C^I Ra. 15»», 27", 28"; saga, hd ic c^! Ra. 2"; 
hfi se vndu po (prat.?) Rd. 56"; Gifer c^J se vyrm Seel. 118; on 
|)ain lytlan cnolle, f>e Hermon c^o Ps. Th. 41'; h(i ne 00 his m6dor 
Maria? Matth. 13"; frige, hvat ic battel Rd. 17". — pre**, sg. on 
I»cre |>e6de, f>e h&tte bresne Babilonia Dan. 172; Boitins se hale 

2 



1^ hate — harden. 

c^), 86 pone hlisan ge|>ab Met. V^; pi, under p&m tvam consQliim, 
Tita and Pnblia hatton Oros, 2\ 

hftte adv. fervide, calide, ardcnter; c^O Gen, 383, 810, Sat. 341, Pk, A77, 
Ruin. 39, Jul. 581, GH. 1304, Ps. 104"; me is pus tome on mode, 
CVJ on hredre minum Jud. 94 ; sttperl. ponne sunne hatost scfned 
Ph. 209. 

-hkto 8. Yinhate. 

h&t-heort (engl. hot- hearted) adj. iracundus, furiosua; nom.cs^ Wand. 66. 

h&t-heortnes /*. iraeundia, fkiror, zelus; gen. ponne hi gebolgene veordad, 
him vyrd on hreostnm inne besvnngen sefa mid pam STtdan velme 
hatbeortnesse Met, 25*'; ae. yrre and p«o 'tram et furorem': Pa. 
Th. 36 ». 

Mt-hyge (-hige) m. animus furiosut, furor; dat. on pinum bat-hige 
*m furore tuo\- Pa. 89'. 

hatian odisse, odio insequi, infest are ; pr(fa. sg. pe (dieh) pat vif fedd, 
hatad under beofnum Gen, 912; ne ro be nan yfel 'malitiam non 
odivif: Ps. Th. 35*; pu batast calle pa pe unribt vyrcead 'odisti': 
Ps. Th. 5*; pi. batiad Ps. Th. 33**; prcet. hd se gftdsccada (Grendel) 
<Tedta ledde hatode and b^nde B. 2319; inf. no p^ a>r be pone bea- 
dorinc batilin no meabte ladum daedum B. 2466; he sceal pone mon- 
nan mdd^ luflan and bis unpe^vas ealle hatian and ofsnidan, sva be 
STtdost mage Met. 27 '^ 

h^t-vende adj. iorrens; ace. batvendne lyft Exod, 74. 

-h&ve adj, aspectu, i^isu; bfivian aspicere, spectare, conspicere, intueri 
{Ps. Th. 13^ 21", Boeth. 4), bivere spectator, fautor. — a. earfodhavc. 

hilbbendey haedre CadJ.j a. babban, bador. 

h&dre adv. arete, anguate, anxie? (vgl. bador, beador); byge beortan 
De£b had re vealled (heard e B.) 8aL 62; gedca miore savle, ge- 
fjreoda byre and gefeorma by, badre gehogode h«l, See god! (die dngst- 
lich geainnte) Hy. 4". 

hiedre adv. aerene, dare, aonore; c^J blfcan, sctnan Ph. 116, Ho. 53, 
OH, 1257, Met. 2o"*; svinsad c^ PA. 619; c^o and blutre Az. 79.— 
a, hfidre. 

haed (goth. baipi, altn. beidr) f. campua incultua, locua deaertua , teagua, 
ericctum; nom. pj^ las him ^^stengryrd bar bsed bolmegum vedrum 6 
ferclamme fcrbd getvsfde Exod. 118; gen. on baede (pare MS.) vestenne 
B. 2298 (?); dat. bera sceal on ha;de ac. vunian (ursus) Gn. C. 29; se 
pe on beiire h»de (?) hord be^eotode, stanbeorb stedpue (on hedpe 
Th. on heav . . b . . do MS. nach Ordtv.) B. 2212. — sonat auch Pflan- 
xenname {wie ahd. heida, Nhd. Haide): *mirica h»d :' Wr. gl 33. — 
a. m6rhaed. 

haeden (ahd. heidan , altn. heidinn) adj. und aubat. m. paganua, ethnicfta, 
gentilia; nom. c^o Ap. 46 ; oo hildllriima (beriges visa) Jul. 7, Dan. 203, 



hcden - cyniDg — haft. jg 

540 ; M luedena fwdden Dcau 242 ; |»ir se oo sat cyning cordres georn 

Dan. 94. — gen, luedenes {GrendeU) B. 986; cxJ headorinces Jud. 179 ; 

bcdneg heriges An. 1240, Jul. 589. — dot. hednam Jtd. 638, 6^n. 

£c. 132; cv> foica (horde) Oen. 2416, B. 2216; hsdonnm d^an 

(folce) Dan. 71, An, 1146; |>am hxdenan Dan. 153, 434; in I>aere c^o 

bTiig in. 1493 ; in |)am c^o folce Dan. 445. — ace. hxdenne (dia* 

boUm) Jul 536; {>aTh hsdene hand Ap. 60; (Grendel) in fenfreodo 

feorh ilegde, c^o sivle B, 852; hxden gold B. 2276; I)ona hsdenan 

muman (hnnd) Jud. 98, 110; I>fi8 c^o hurg An. 111. — nom, ace, pU 

bcdene Sat. 540 (-enne If^.) By, 55, iin. 1004, £2. 126; c^o scealcas 

(lieTi^eardas , herigeas) By, 181, An, 1126, P«. 78^®; cv> godn 'dH 

iftntkan': Ps, 9b*; fi I>e under heofonum cxj liflgead Dan. 330; 

Mii9 Dan, 252, Jtd, 64; c^o ^e6ie (\e6de, heremacgas, hildrrecan) 

Om.2iS3j Dan, 181, Az, 162, An. 126, 1072; {>& haedenan hiftas 

X^on. 267. — ^en. p2. haedenra (mbst.) Dan. 307, Jud. 216, Cri, 705, 

A 179, Edm, 10, An. 186, 218, 959, 994, 1034, 1391. — dat. pi, 

be hi on handgeTeald haedennm sealde 'in mantu gentium*: Ps. 105 '^ — 

^t pi hsedenum /olmum EL 1076. — ? ic he hondum mag hsdenre 

kh\ gripan to grunde, godes andsacan Sat. 268. 

iUBaen-cjning m, rex ethnicorum; gen, pi, -ga Dan. 54. 

Men-cjnn n. sr«w ethniea; aec. sg, cxj Cen. 2546. 

tUSOen-ddm m. payanumtM, j^enfiZMmux; ace. hvyrfan in cnj Dan, 221. 

lUS<fen-feoh n. i^c<ima |>dyanortim; ace. gif pu it Bcmran gode dsde 
bi^ncest, haftst cxJ Jul. 53. 

Wen -gild, -gield n. idolum und idolatria; dat. pi. hluton hellcraf- 
tom, hjBden - gildum teledon hetyinnm An. 1 104 ; aec, pi. oft he hsden- 
field .. . \eoh gesdhte Jul. 22; hdfon c^? JuL 15; he ]>& hsdengild 
b^an ne volde, vig Teordian Ap. 47. 

octfen - styrc m. juveneua ethnicw (bc. viiulut aureus) ; gen. hi on Choreb 
cealf oDgunnan him t6 goldegylde vyrcean, on^endan heora ynldor on 
{Mine Tyraan had hsdenstyrces htg etendes *, , .in similitudinem vituH 
comedentU foenwn': Pt. 105". — oder juveneiis in campo degena? 

0^-8tapa m. qui compos ineultos peragrat; nom. c^^ Vg. 13 (lupus), 
B. 1368 (cervus). 

otf (altn. haf) n. mare ; ace. pi. fradde ne Toldon ofer heafo healdan 
B, 2477. 

W (oUn. baptr ahd. haft) m. 1) capHvtu ; nom, sg. h&ft hygegi<5mor 
B.2408; dot. hSfdon hlne t6 hSfte Ps, 104"; nom. ace. i)Z. he licgan 
geseah h&ftas on hylla Sat, 717; |>& he |>A m&nego &drftf c^o of I>am 
be£n selde Sat, 202 ; c^o hygegedmre Cri. 154 ; t6 |>am flstenne c6mon, 
td [Mb (daMn wo) pi cxj sr under hlinscuvan hearm |»rovedon An. 1072 ; 
pm. pi f»it I>n geh^e hlfta stefhe, |>tnra ni^d|>idYa Cri. 360 ; dat, pi. 
«c kCrl Te^l hit under h&ftom Sat. 819. — 2) maneipium, servus; 

2* 



20 i»»ft - »»*««J 

pi. hSftas Dan, 206; {>& hsdenan c^o Dan. 267; gearve 8t6dan c^o 
lieirsnine GH. 697. — $, hellehaft. 
h&ft (a^fn. bepti) n. manuirtum, Hc/Y, Handhabe; nom. 'manubrium haft 
and helfo* («c. in gladio) Wr. gl. 35; dat, mec on fyrd veged crSftS 
on bafte («c. /anceam) Ra. 72**. — j. haftmfice. 

hftft m. 1) vtnctiZum ; da^ pi. gif hit (ignem) unvitan healdad bntan haf- 
tum, hit {>urh hruf vaded . . . Sal. 411; inst. pi. be is nu baftam 
strong f vitum v^rig (Satan) Sat. 427. — 2) captivitas. Haft] nom. is 
1)68 baft td I>an Strang El. 703; CXJ t&s onsaeled Exod. 583; da^ 
I)&r he of hafte ahlCd hflda msste, of fe<5nda byrig folces unrim 
CrU 568 ; arc. p4 nsic beTrxcon on baft beorugrimra Dan. 307 und 
ahnlUih Az. 27 ; on c^? niman Cri. 259 ; bine on c^o 8ett« Alf. Tod. 1 ; in 
C^O bedrifan OH. 509. — 3^ angusiia, tribulaiio; dat. hal of bafte 
beardra \lta An. 1472; ongan I)a geomorniod to gode cleopiau heard 
of c^o An. 1401. — (folc Kbr^a) fubton pearle, baftS guidon byra 
fyrngeflitu fagum svyrdum, ealde af])oncau (viellcicht bxste) Jud, 2G3. 

hSfla 8. hellobafta. 

hSftan vincire; part, bringam bafted Rii. u'; be is on "pxre belle baft 
mid bringa gespannd Gen. 762; dat. sg. pa (savic) ic mut to baftum 
bam geferlan Sat. 148 und ahnlich Sat. 92; pas pe ic (hie) of c^O 
ham gelxdde up to earde Sat. 505 und ahnlich Sat. 553. — a. gehaftan. 

hfifte - clamm m. vinculum; dat. pi. under baidnum baftoclommum Edm. 10. 

hftfte-dom m. captivUas, Kncchtschaft ; dat. sceal ponne nede nearve 
geb(igan to para hlaforda haftedome, pe (quibus) he bine eallunga wr 
undorpiodde Met. 2b^\ 

hftfte-ne6d /*. studium captandi vcl trihulandi; inst. pi stsL <Ire ban 
syndon bitere tovorpene be helvarana bafteneddum Pb. 140\ 

hftft-ling m. captivus: 8. hellehaftling. 

hftft-mece m. frwi« capulo praditu8; dat. pam po B. 1457. 

n&ftnaily -man captare; part. ace. dryhten on hel(nesse astab, haftned 
Ixdde, pa on haftnede hvjle micele lango lifdon 'captivam duxit cap- 
tivitatcm" : P8. 07". — vgl. baftnung und baftnod, haftned captivitaB, 
cuBtodia, captio (Lye) und 8. gcbaftuan. 

hSfl-ned, -n^d f. captivitatis nectBsitaB, captivitas; dat. on (of) bafl- 
nfide El. 297, Pa. 67*"; of haftnj^de Pa. 52'; fram c^O bellevttcs 
Jly. 6"; ace. svaire baftnod befige Pa. 12:)*; pa graman po Pa. 84*; 
gehvcorf ure c^o ! Pa. 125*; us on bearde baftn^'d sealde Pa. 123*; 
hi on po bein gosealde Pa. 77*'; ic po hvilum araire vide geond 
Yongas (hier allgemeiner : Drangaal'O Rd. 80*°. 

hsegan, hfigesteald a. gebvgan (gehegan), hagnsteald. 

h&gel, hagl m. l) grahdo; nom. ba^rl se bearda Ra. 79'; CO bid 
bvltust corna, bvyrft hit (pat corn) of beofones lyfte, Tealcad bit 
vindes so ua^ veorded hit to vatere siddan Rdn. 9; par ne c%J ne 



bagl-faru — haled. , 21 

hrfm hre<5gad to foldan Ph. 60; c^o scflrum fleag (im Winter) Setf. 17; 
c*o h6\ on eordan, coma caldast Stef, 32, l^r, forst, hSgel and 
gifeallen snaT, is and ^sto P«. 148*; gen. hagles BCAr (hryre) Gen. 808, 
P*. 16; tfwf. heora vingeardas vradfi hagle nede fornamon P«. 77*'; 
dot, pL sealde hcora ne^t haglum P«. 77**. — 2) die Rune H : nom. 
tg. hagl BUn. 9; nom. j^Z. hagelas tvegen Ra. 43". — j. hagal. 

hKgl-fiiru f. HageUehauer ; ace. haglfare Wand. 105. 

nSgl-Bciir m. idem; inst. pi. snav eordan band vintergeveorpum , veder 
coledon heardum hSglscdrum, svylce hrim and forst lucon le6da gesetu 
An. 1259. — *. hagoIscCtr. 

hSg-steald «. bagusteald. 

n«l (dtn, heill) n. omen, auspiscium; ace. hael sceilvedon B, 204. 

W (attn. heill) f. salus; nom. se6 hal Pa. Th. 36"; on I)e is eal (ire 
h«l t6. 3'; dat savlum to haple Hy. 6"; to helpe and t6 c^o i?6n. 10; 
flfc fine ha;le 'salutare tuam\- Ps. Th. 39*°; syle us I)tnecNO! P«. 84*; 
I>it ic nabbe nane po at gode P«. Th. 3*; I)at {)« hire on cnj hold 
gestode Pa. Ben- 34'; he Jias b«l gehle^t and helpe fand Pa, 105**; 
|>at heo ha^l gehlutan haliges syddan Pa. 113'; heht he Elenan hael 
abe<^n (d. h. aie von ihm grufzen) El. 1003 ; inat brClc {)isses hedges 
mid haele! B. 1217. — a. unhael adj, 

flel adj. integer, totua, plenariua; ace. n. and him hael abeid vf names 
geveaJd (plenariam aula poteatatem) B. 653. — holl. geheel tottu; 
tchwdlm. der heelc Rest der ganze Beat. — a. onha^l. 

luela I. hela. 

belan, helan (ahd. heilan) aanare, aalvare, aalvum facere; inf. hxlan 
Cri. 1322, Kr. 85; praa. hajled Pa. 67', 68", 84*; prcea, conj. ag. 2. 
hJtle Pa. 55*, 70'; prat, haelde CKi. 900; pi. hie him at spruce ^xre 
hirldon hygesorge heardum vordum Gen. 2035 ; imp. hal Pa. 59', 85*, 
142*, Hy. 4", 3fet 20'" (hal MS.); part. praa. nom voc. hffleude 
Crist: Cri. 250, Ph. 590 ; hiclynde Crist Pa. 108'* ; helende Crist Pa. 
C. 50; ace. hailendne cyning Hy. 10*°; part. prat. pi. purh ^U hi 
luelde T<eron Pa. 106'^ — «. hxlend, geh<elan. 

We ottn. hair m. i»r; nam. a^^. hale Gen. 1222, 1502, 1740, 2446, 2589, 
Crd. 32, Fp. 32, Wand. 73, J5. 1646, 1816 (helle MS.), 3111, An. 14i, 
1004, Ga 1118, Uy.l^^\ Met. V\ Fa. 57, 86; ^cn. hales Ph. 554; 
ace. hale An. 144; da/. pZ. halum (hxnum MS.) B. 1983 (?); ace. pi. 
bile B. 719. 

"*ic f.aalua; nom, on gode standed min geam ha;le 'saZu/are meum\' Pi, 61'. 

'flcle I. onhxle occultua. 

'^led, heled (att«. helith ahd. helid) m. vir, heroa, homo; nom. ag. 
hiled Gen. 1152, 1182, 2026, Ho. 24, B. 190, 331, Pin. 23, Edg. 33, 
46, An. 921, 1275, 1558, El. 538, 640, 936, Kr. 39, Pj. C. 1, fi^n. 22, 
«o. 27". — voc. ag. hiled mfn se Icofal Kr. 78, 95, JE:i..511; cyner6f 



22 ^ hUed-halm — hslu. 

(^is) oo 1 An. 48i, 624 ; {irydbearn cxJ ! An. 494. — nom. ace, voc, 
pi, hiledas Oen. 285, Pa. 88 ^^ halede RUn. 19; haled Gm. 1431, 
1550, 1678, 1709, 1985, 1992, 2061, 2118, Exod. 68, 78, 376, 388, 
Dan. 71, 434, 729, Jud. 56, 177, 203, 225, 247, 303, Sat. 47, 
Cri. 279, 461, 534, 873» Ho. 7, Pa. 20, Wal. 22, 5. 52, 2247, 2458, 
3142, By. 249, Edg. 51, 3fen. 14, An. 2, 38, 50, 362, 561, 612, 885, 
998, 1026, 1056, 1609, Jtd. 1, 586 (sled MS.), 609, GH. 900, El. 273, 
1006, 1297, (?n. Ex, 66, £a. 28', 56^ pk h&led Don. 684; c^ Jadea 
(Healfdena) B, 1069. — gen. pi. h&leda (^en. 721, 757, 2157, Exod. 511, 
Dan. 178, 666, Sat. 194, jETo. 47, Ph, 49, 135, B. 467, 497, 611, 912, 
1047, 1198, 1296, 1830, 1852, 1954, 2052, 2072, 3005, 3111, Edw, 8, 
An. 21, 200,692, 887, 1199, 1260, 1271, (7il. 862, El. 73, 156, 1054, 
1108, Ily. 3", Ra. 2», 4», S\ 21"; mid his c^ gedryht B, 662; 
Daenig manna c^o under heofonnm Sal. 60; c^o ledfost! GH. 1176; co 
cynn (cynnes, cynne) gentu humanum, homines: Wal. iO, An. 545, 
567, 909, EL 188, 1204, Ps. 65' u. s, w.; haleda beam (bearna, -am) 
Mensehenkinder: Gen. 752, Dan. 626, Sat. 400, 582, Cri. 1278, 1592, 
3fen. 121, Rd. 41** u. s. tr. haleda vealdend (cyning, helpend, hyhtgifa, 
scyppend, vuldor) dew. Christus: Gen. 2139, Dan, 403, Cri. 266, 372, 
An. 396, 1465, ££. 852, Ps. 141"; heleda sceppend By. S^. — dat. pi. 
h&Iedam Gen. 2458, 2622, Exod. 7, 252, 394, 467, Dan. 564, Cri. 608, 
669, 883, 1194, B. 1709, 1961, 2024., 2262, Men. 164, An. 668, 
El. 661, 671, 709, 1012, 1273, Ba. 9", 27", 69*, 81". 

hftled-helm (alts, helidbelm) m. Tamkappe, unsicktbar machender Helm 
(HiUleJ ; ace, cx^ on beafoi sette sc. diabolus: Gtn. 444; die im Text 
angesetxte Form hffiled-helm ist hiemach zu berichtigen i ahd. helot-, 
helant-helm laHbulum, — s, heolodhelm and Grimm Myth. 432. 

hfelend, h^lend, hfelynd m. aalvator, Heiland; nom. ace. voe, hsiend 
Sat. 544, 607, Cri. 634, PA. 616, Men. 4, An, 1033, Pa. C. 137, Hy. 7"*, 
Rd. 60*; se cx> PA. 650, El. 862, 912, 920; se gehalgoda c^o sylfa 
Cri. 435; c^J god (CrUt, dryhten) Sat. 281, 49.S, CH. 358, Pa. 98*^ 
Hy. 3»; (ire oo god Pa. 67'"; dryhten (drihten) cxj Sat. 219, 576, 
683, An. 541, 1409, El. 726, jETy. 3'^; I>Q cx? eart middangeardes 
El. 809; c^ min (aserj CH. 792, Ho. 107; ledfa c^ol Hy. 3"; I»at 
he mundbora min geyeorde, help^nd and cxj vid hellsceadum Jul, 157; 
hajlynd drihten Pa. 107*, 112*; fn eart sod helend Hy. 8". — gen. 
helendes Sat. 382, 426, 486, Ho. IS, An. 574, 736, El. 1063, A^r. 25 ; 
I>&8 cxj Cri. 505; beam (sanu) cx) Sat. 153. 648; beam helendes 
Sat 86. — dat. hslende Sat. 54, 364, 595, 645; minum ex? GH 576. 

haelfl-man (hdls-) m. fcudnator, ineantator, Zauberer? gen. pi. |»am 
|»e god volde helsmanna (he is manna MS.) gehyld hord openian 
adytum faaeinatorum , theaaurum: B. 3056. — vgl. haelsere haruapex, 
augur, hselsian emgurari, hariotari, auapicari (Lye) und ahd, heilisdn. 

hselu, hselo, h^lo f, aalutare, aalua; nom. haelu CVi. 1655, Pa. 59", 61', 
68*^ 107"; help and ex? GH. 655; sie I>e (deo) on he^hnessum (^t 



hiPlu-bearii — hiip. 23 

hxlo and on eordan lofl Cri. 411. — gen. hoilo gife (hyd, rxd) 

On. 374, 860, M6d. 82, P$. lOG^*, Sal. 245; sale me I>iQre c^o heht! 

H C. 100; brlDg ns c^o lif! Cri. 150; {>xre c^o, I)e he us to hyhto 

forgeif (K 613; c^o str^nan Cri. 1575; ? haelo tid (var. healfe) 

Edw. S] h«lu calic 'calictm acUutaris': Ps. 115*; drihten, pu eart 

gedefe magen cxj mfnre 'ctr*u« salutia meet': P«. 139'; ic I)inre c^o 

MfTilnade 'concupivi aalutare tuuni, domine\' Ps. 118"* und ahnlich 

ft. 118*". — dat. vasrun fyreufulle feor f*lro haslu 'lonye a pecca- 

toribui taltu': P$, 118"*; Jiu vurde me vis to c^o 'foetus es mihi in 

toluUm': Pt, 117'^; |»ar ic on piore c^o hogode and sohte 'in salutari 

^'•' Pt. 118*^ und ahnlich on {itnre hslo Ps. 66'; s\i he feora 

gebyylc bealded in c^o Gil. 368. — ace. h®la secan Wal. 87; sette 

bybt in heofonas, oo getredvde GH. 406; ahnlich P«. 61"; syled See 

cvP*. 52'; c^o ecan lifes 6U 142; sj^n Me I)ine hauda on c^O! 

'M fnanus tua, ut salvum f€Kia$ me' : Ps. 118*"; he me is vorden 

onc\)/ac*um est mihi in talutem': Ps. 117" und ahnlich Ps. ll?'**; 

{>i I)!De cv) holde luflgean 'qui diligunt aalutare tuum': Pa. 69 ^ ic 

Ideui) Mm mine oo holde at^ve 'aalutare meum': Pa. 90"; min mftd 

«*ged J>e ece CXJ 'pronuntiabit aalutare iuum': Pa. 70** und dJirUich 

^ead dryhtnes ro! Pa. 95'; and him cx^ and lof secgean! 'et 

lowUnt eum' : Pa. 106^*; se him mag vyrpe syllan h«lo at heafod- 

giffime (HeUung dem BUnden) Gn. Ex. 44 ; symie hie frofre t)ar 

gearre fandon, helpe and ex? (Ueilung) Gd. 862 und ahnlich El. 1216; 

he dsled help and ex? haleda cynne Sat. 582 ; ve hyhtlice ex? gel^fad 

f^ri 119; ex? secan Cri. 752; gleave be{>uncan hyra ex? to gode! 

Bd. 49"; se ex? abeid Marian micele Men. 50 und ahnlich Cri. 202; 

god bis magnpegne nnder hearmlocan c^o and frdfre abe^d An. 95; 

|>enden ex? iheid. heordgenetom goldvine Geita (ac. aterbend Abachied 

von ihnen nehmend) B. 2418. — voc. helo and helpendl (deuaj Pa. 

C. 113. — inat. ns mid h^elo her geneiSsa! 'visita noa in aalutari tuo': 

Pt. 105* ; ic his sacerdas mid h x I u gegyrre 'aacerdotea ejua induam 

talutare': Pa. 131". 
bela-beam n. filiua aalutem prabena' Chriatua; nom. {>at ex? Cri. 586; 

ih hslobeam Cri. 754. 

*Unnan eon^umbere, coire, fornicari; inf.\^'ii hi mid {)am haledum ex? 
voldon unscomlice (ae. Sodomita) Gen. 2458. — vgl. vohhxmend adulter : 
Pt. Th. 49". 

^ed n. coitua; ace. ic vid .br^de ne mot ex? habban Rd. 21". — a. 
onriht-, vohhsmed (-hsmet). 

OCmed-l&C n. coitua -^ gen. ic seah vihte tva die plegan hapmedlaces (ac 
gallum et gaUinam) Rd. 43 ^ 

J^, lien f, gaUina; n6m. HAN: Ra. 43'-"; 'gaUina ban': Wr. gl. 63; 
'galUna henn'; Alf. gr. 7. 

^P («Apt l^ApPy)) haendu a. magcn-, modhap, h^udu. 



24 h^*' ~ l**tu 

hsr, h6r n. crtnt«^ |^u«; nom. $g, ^eapiUus h»r'.* Wr. ^Z. 70; *pilu» 
hsr': i6. 64; nom, pL her i2a. 16*; 'pili hair': IFr. yZ. 42; gen. pi, 
mi {ranne ic h&bbe on heafde h«ra feaxes 'super capillos capitis mei': 
Ps, 68*; inst pi. ne Tat ic mec beyorhtne vulle fl^sum, hserum {>arh 
heihcraft (heram Leid. Cod.) Rd. 36*; ic svide beleis herum, I>ani t>e 
ic h&fde (sc. pelUsJ Ra. 37^ — «. unhar. 

hftrfest m. autumntM ; nom. harfest Men. 1 40^ {'at se cv^ ste sya velig on 
T&stmnm Boeth. 14^; 'autumnus cnj': IVr. y{. 53; cnj to honda her- 
bAendnm ripa reced Met. 29**; cnj byd hredeidegost Gn» C. 8; dat. 
on h&rfeste Ph. 244, Mm. 177; ace. on hSrfest dm Herhste) Met. \V*\ 
sigelheorhtne cv> Men. 204. — eigentlich, tp^ie das engl. haryest ieigt, 
Emte und dann Erntezeit; vgl. ueiQXog IFrucht , KOQxi^ta emten, 

hsBr-lic, hserian s. herllc, herian. 

h&rn (altn. hronn) f. pelagus, mare ; nom. harn eft onvand, ar^da geblond, 
egAsa gestilde, vidfadme ysb^^ vadu svadorodon An. 531. — *h&rn astus, 
flustrum: Cot. 81' (Lye J? 

h&m-flota m. naviSf' nom. se ro Gd. 1307. 

hsBS f. jussum, mandatum; nom. hrade vas gefylled heihcyninges h«8 
Gen. 124; dttt. be godes (frean) ha^se Gtn. 947, 965, 1370, 1781, 2369, 
2736, Men. 205; 'abs quolibet jussu b(iton a'uigre cxj': Alfr, gr. 47; 
nalles nergendes cv> vidhogode Gen. 2864 ; hi h^rad {)tnre cv> Met. 4'*; 
ace. {)urh his halige hxs (auf . . .; An. 1522 ; {>urh haliges hxs An. 1588 
und dhnlich El. 86 ; ace. pi. I>urh freau ha'se .is. 92 ; inst. pi. haliges 
ha'sum (auf . . .J Exod. 385. 

lisest, h^st (goih. haifsts) f. contentio, violentia; ace. ic t>urh hSst hrino 
hildepilum lad/rev innum Rd. 16^*; inst. faro ue muston \atres brdgan 
ha>ste hrinau Gen. 1396; fahton {)earle, ha^ste (haefte MS.) guidon hyra 
fyrngeflitu fagiim svyrdum Jud. 263. 

hseste ahd. riolcntuss vehemens ;''nom. {>at sceal yrecan svefyl and STeart 
lig saro and grimme hat and hxste haednum folco Gen. 2416; ace. pu. 
Grendel cvealdest {)urh ha>8tne had heardum clammum B. 1335; nsfte 
{>a {>as svidlic sur gegearvast {)urh cv> nid heardra vita Jul. 56. 

htest-lice adv. vehcmenteif, contentiose 'j ne me veorce sind vitebrogan, pe 
t>u ro to me bedtast (oder adj* pi.) Jul. 136. — vgL ahd. heistigo 
biscoltaii Otfr. Ill, 13*. 

haetan heizen: s. onhattan. 

h&tsan impingere? prces. sg. 3. hatst mec oA enge Rd. 4\ 

hfittian capillum cum cute detrahere (Lye), skalpieren; jrrat. sume man 
he^nlice haftode Alf. Tod. 5. — vgl. hit pileus, calamanca: Wr. gl. 
22, 44. 

hsetu, hseto f. ardor, color; nom. hsto Gen. 389^ Dan. 262; sunnan 
haitu PA. 17; dot. hwto Met. 20", 29"*; ace. baeto Met. 20*". 



hsveD — he. 25 

lueven adj. coeruUus, azuretu {a. Bout, II, 148); nom 8e6 havene lyft 
Exod, 476. 

he pron. pers. cUr 3. Person; nom. sg. m, he bid 4 rice Otn. 7; I>OQne 
lete he his hine laDge vealdan Gen. 258; ic mag vesan god syk he 
Gen.2SZ'j dedre t&s he drihtDe iirum Gen. 261; dhnlich he Gen. 31, 
35, 41, 239, 248, 266, 275, 2345 u. t. to. Im Naehsatz ein voran- 
gehendes se {)e aufnehmend: se t>® ^i°^ gel^fed to gode ge6ce, he 
|Mr gearo finded Fo/d. 2^' und dhnlich Sal. 86. — nom. sg. f. hie 
Tis gereorc godes , I>eih bed. . . bedroren "riirde Gen, 822 — 23 ; 
Jwime hid geomast bid, t>at bed ifsere ... P<. 89*°; bed Gen 591, 
608, 1017, 1455, 1479, 2235, Jud. 2, 3, (?i2. 788, Hy. 10'*, iSoZ. TA.; 
294-299,446, 448, Ba. 32"- ", 35' und aonst haufig\ bid Cri. 1667, 
B. 623,1946, 1949, 1951, 2018, 2019, 2127, Jul, 106, El. 268, 
Pi. 108", 5aZ. rA.; 300, Bd. 32"- ", 35' und ofUr-, hie 5e«i. 133 
rFcrcj; hi Crt. 559; hinter dem Subject pleonctatUch, was be$. in der 
Proia haufig iat: ides nnrnffioe bed y&t aerende onfeog fredllce 
Hy. 10". — nom. sg. n. ^n vdst, gif hit is (ob ea so ist) B. 272; 
nis hit lengra fyrst B. 134; forleton eorla gestredu eordan healdan, 
>ar hit nu gSn lifad B. 3168; hit eft gelimped, t>at (dajz)... B, 1753; 
tK)ODe hit vas rSnig ^reder Bd, 1*®; bit is se seolfa sanu Tealdendes, 
tile np heoQon . . . Sat. 396; dhnlich hit Gen. 681, 683, 718 - 20, 
723, 756, 825-26, 901, Dan. 147, 348, As. 34 und bfter\ byt 
B. 2091, 2585 und aonst — gen. sg. m. {)ar his aferan siddan eid 
bryttedoD Dan. 672 ; his t>at t>ridde cueov Dan. 676 ; his futa sceamul 
Pi. 98^; and his agen bqqu Gen. 2884; dhnlich his Gen. 241, 245, 
250, 257, 282, 291, Dan. 513, B. 2723, Ps. 99^ 104", Hy. 2«, 9" 
wd tonst oft; hys JJy. 2"; for{)on his meahte synt C«ein ist die 
Maeht) Ps. 9S^^ • he us geTorhte and ve his syndon Ps. 99*. — yen. 
*y- f' hyre br^dguma Jwi. J 65; niderreard vas neb cxj iJa. 32'; 
dhnlich hyre JkA 127, JuL 669, Ba. 2l", 40", 57*, 69* und sonst\ 
l^ire Gen. 2235 u. «. tp. — gen. sg. n. nu {)a his hrinan meaht («c. 
|>iuMtes) Gen. 616; bycgad his ealle, hCl ge hi besTicenI Gen. 432; 
hvat ie h i 6 td hearmsceare habban sceolde (dafur) Gen. 829 ; dhnlich 
kis Cm. 258, 413, 561, 621, 635, 733, 833, B. 2579, Dan. 133 
vnd lofuf; parh'ttt?: nn habbe ic his hSr on handa {sc. {)as ofates) 
^^ 678. - dot. sg. m. him (e») 6en. 5, 124, 138, 172, 177, 181, 
258, 261, 283, 678, Dfin. 339, 491 und bfter\ auch hym flndet sich\ 
Ht it Be Abraham , s e h i m (cut) . . . Ezod. 380. — dat. sg. f. hire 
(«<) Cm. 589, 590, 602, 636, 652, 773, 1482, 2254, 2278, El. 223, 
«0^, 860, 1022, Ps. 121' und ofter-^ hyre (ei) Jud. 5, 97, 123, 124, 
^^^1 175, 335, 343, Jul. 117, 233, 260 und ofter. — ace sg. m. hine 
(«i«m) Ban. 244, 342, 493, Gen. 253, 499, 1276, Sal. 93 - 96 ti. a. v>. 
^Tn«B. 2184 -85, 2204, 2772 u. s. w. hlene Sal (A.) 103, 118; 
••hine {U quern) Bd. 56". — ace. sg. f.hie (earn) Gen. 588, 601, 
^^% 798, 887, 2266, 2268, 2650, Jud. 4, Bd. 59*, An. 982, 1156; 



26 ^«- 

hy JuL 164, i/y. 1*, On. Ex. 56; hig Ps. 1U», Hy, 7** '; heo 
Ei. 1136, 5ol. (A.) 447; hi Jiid. 94, Jul. 77, P*. 86', 86*, 126".— 
ace. 8g. n. hit Gm. 41, 359, 400, 427, 611, 679, 1325, Exod. 570 
und Bonst; hyt B. 3162; au/* lin folgtndes Object hinwcuend: eal 
|>u hit Ket>7ldaiii healdest, magen mid mCdes soyttram B. 1705; 
UDC hit yaldend hSht Sodoma and Gomorra ffre gesyllan Gen. 
2504; uton ddvendan hit nu monna bcarnum, |>at heofonrice, 
nu ve hit habban ne m6toDl Gen. 403-404. — nom. pi. m. hie 
Oen. 19, 45, 187, 249, 285, 783, 840, 965, 975, Exod. 150, 387, 
Dan. 6, 8, 15, Sat. 335, B. 2630, An. 977, El. 496 und 8on$t haufig; 
hi At. 102, 164, Jud. 15, 27, 30, 54, Sat. 378, 382, 451, 535, 
B. 1966, Ps. 56», Met. 19»*- "• ", 19"* ** wnd 5/;f<'r; hy Oen. Ex. 57 
tind Bonst; heo G«n. 71, 73, 77, 185, 243-45, 309, Exod. 146, 
Sat. 26, 27, 99, 312, 329, 345, 506, 541, El. 382, 555, Ps. 66', 102", 
Ra. 12* und dfter; hlo El. 166, 326, P*. C. 56, 137 w. «. w. hig 
B. 1085, JYn. 42, Pt. 118*^ ^r«^ 19*^ u. 8. tr. t>&t hi 8t6pan up . . . 
▼ eras of Ysge Ra. 23**; geviton hie fedver {)e<5dcyniiiga8 . . . 
Otn. 1964 und ahnlich hie t>r^ Dan. 361, hi {ir^ Aft. 71; I>ir I>ri 
Tsron, t>&t hie fi noldon hyra {)eddnes dom t>'^flgan Dan. 189. — 
nom. pL f. hie Jud. 136, 140, heo Sat. 297, hi As. 188, Jud. 134, 
138, P«. 77", Met. 11*«. — nom. pi. n. hio Cri. 322. ~ gen. pi. 
gesette ^dom he or a onrihtne ryne Oen. 166; on fryd hyra fsrspell 
becTom Exod. 135; sv& cnj aldor dyde Dan. 188; dAnZic^ hyra 
Oen. 318, 327, £irod. 131, Dan. 185, 343, 436, 457. <)75, Az. 33, 60 
find ofter; heora 6cn. 1546, 2418, 2780, Exod. 509, Dan. 234, 240, 
317, 455, Jud. 38 und sonst haufig; hi era Dan. 10, B. 1164; par- 
iUiv: hi or a in &num B. 2599; oo gehyadrum (seghvylc) B, 2994, 
Met. 11''; {)eih heora fei liflgen Dan. 326. — dat. pi. him (tu) 
(7fn. 28, 46, 53, 69, 86, 1207, 1716, Dan. 186, 199, 204, 209, 316 
und aontt haufig; hym B. 1918 u. t. ir. heom Exod. 586, Sat. 22; 
him dryhtnes vjis b&m on bre<5stum byrnende lufki Oen. 190; cv; 
eallom Exod, 261; gif him m6dheapum magen svidrode Exod. 242; 
t»it him Abrahame enig ne yeard beam gema'ne (ihr und AbreJuimJ 
Oen. 2215. — ace: pi. m. hie (eos) Oen. 252, 327, 406, 647, 943, 
1396, 1691, Dan. 17, 29, 233 und somt haufig; hi Oen. 433, P$. 106"^ 
Met. 19" Knd «on«<; hy Az. 165 u. <. w. heo Gen. 239, 308, 310- 
Sat. 67, 309, 445, 615 und $onst; hig 7/. 1770, P«. 98', 106", 131*"= 
SaL 192. — ace. pi. /.hie 5a«. 639; hig ITy. 7". — ace' pi. 
hie Gen. 96; heo EU 254; hy Cri. 325; hig i/y. 9'*. 

Reflexiv: gen. ag. m. {>egn Tinedryhteu his \aterd gelafede B. 272! 
he Tas upp &hafen in ro ]>& miclan meahta sp^de Cri. 652; m= 



handnm cnj Oen. 748; mid cv> sylfes miht Exod. 9; sceolde cnj v1 
habban Gen. 296; cTad ^U ro lie vxre . . . Gen. 265; dhnlieh h 
6'en. 57, 58, 64, 80, 149, 207, 251, 262, 274, 473, 1593, 1661, 24^ 
2792, 2866, 2930, Exod. 27, 433 und ofter; t>& varon monige, 



he. 27 

his meg vridAD (fur heora!) B. 2982; breodad he and b&lced, b6d 

his tjlfts Qaetatur de »e ipioj M6d. 28. — gen. $g, f, ytf onh^e 

hyre bairn gevrac B. 2121; me {)at \t( sagde hire Tordnm selfa 

(rfn. 2648; mid Ucnm ro Oen. 1472; hie re sylfire snna El. 222; 

iknUch hire Gen. 591, 654, 2243, 2260, 2612, El. 1200 u. <. ti;. 

hyre Pi. 57^ £a. 21^, 34* u. ». %d. — dat. Bg. m. and him selfa 

leeif reif of lice (HbiJ Gen. 1564; cvad I>at oo tye6 t>Ahte, fSkt he . . . 

^376; h^t td c^o cnihtas gangan Dan. 431; he Ut hine 8v& miclee 

Tealdin hShstne t6 r<o (7en. 254; and ro {>& ^tc geceis Gen. 1052; 

alfilic& him (?fn. 62, 99, 273, 458, 864, 1118, 1577, 1829, 1865, 

1867, 2025, 2028, 2030, 2057, 2233, 2601-2, 2646, 2666, 2672, 

£rod. 183, Jud. 53, 96 und aonst; fast pleonoitisch : dder him ongan 

vTKin segn and side byman Sal, 452; sceal vesan him on yynne 

<ren.367; yand him ymbiitan |>one deides bedm Gen. 491 ; ^iste cv> 

■prsM fela Gen. 445 ; cv> {)& Azariaa hleddrede Az. 1 ; hafde cv^ on 

haoda. . . VaUL 2"; se I>e r<o td t>am hAlgan helpe gelled Void. 2*^; 

gnit CX9 {)& savong tredan B. 1963; vndu mdt C%J veaxan Hy. 4'^; 

cJmUch him Gen. 240, 259, 446, 447, 762, 1049, 1730, 1920, 2018, 

S16I, 2884^ 2926, Exod. 154, 366, 409, Dan. 441, Oi. 260, 533, 

1507, An. 1^3, Pa. 91^^ und bftet ; dat ag. f.h%t hire tdgeines 

fto... Jk(2. 149; gode t>Ancode, ^m cv> se yilla gelamp El, 962 

M ahnlieh JES. 1070; gev&t hyre vest {)onan Ra. 30*°; sum he($ 

kire on handnm bar (7cn. 636; ahnlich hire (7^. 307, hyre Sd. 32**; 

▼olde hyre biir itimbran (aibi) Rd. 30 \ — aec. ag. m. cvad I>at hine 

kii hyge spedne, J>at he ... ongunne Gen. 274; ahnlich hine Dan. 122 

witf «onj<; aich: &hdf hine vid his hearran Gen. 263; {>e C%J ne 

Vtfiud G^en. 635; dhnUeh hine &en. 442, 491, 493, 1521, 1572, 1583, 

1784, 1941, 2864, OH. 1166, Ph. 106, 111, GH. 302, iSaZ. 115 und 

efler; hyne Jud. 44, B. 2593, 2976 und aonat; hdht hine geonge 

tregen mid stdian (aeeum ire) Gen. 2867. — ace. ag. f. and hi de^fe 

M Tm wirdam redditj Pa. 57^; aAnUc^ hi Seef. 103, bio CH. 1668; 

hit sidian Agar ellor and Ismael Ixdan mid hie (aecum) Gen. 2785.— 

nom. pL m, cTsdon, J>it heo . . . voldan (ipai) Gen. 47; ahnlich hie 

Gen. 335, 851, Dan. 201; heo Sat. 499, £2. 571; hio El. 324; big 

B. 1596. — gen. pi. I>enden I>at folc mid him bier a fidei vxre 

healdan voldon Dan. 10; bare hie ges&von heora lichaman Gen. 784; 

Ht hie drihtnes cnj villan brscon Gen. 685 ; and h y r a sylfra feorh 

B. 2040; dhnUeh heora Gen. 13, 16, 323, 336, 768, 1852, Exod. 572, 

Jwl. 56 und bfttr: hyra Gen. 288, Dan. 190 und aonat; heora 

bcgra shta Gen, 1893; dmgon cnj selfta £cne nnrad Gen. 1936 und 

dibi2tc* (?en. 24. — dat. pi t>it hio Griste hdrdon and hiom lif mid 

hiffl langsnm beg^ton Pa. C. 57; sxton him at vine Dan. 696 f and 

oadrMon cxj Gtn, 861; and cv^ {>ar vif curon Gen. 1250; geviton 

(S>... Qtn. 2397; ahnlich him Gen. 442, 767, 1258, 1663, 1736, 

1808, M69, Exod. 69, 238, 319, Dan. 65, 197 und ofUr\ |>&t t>ar 



28 hebban. 

gel&de mid him leng do mihton gesedn tdsomne Exod, 206. — aec 
pi, m, gecTJedon, I>iit hie... ne gebsdan mihte (ipsos) Dan,\ 202 ; aAn* 
lick hie Gen. 849 und tonst; and hi mid Tiadiim Tordum trymma^ 
(sich) P«. 63*. 

Der gen, des Fronomens von seinem Regen$ getrennt : valdeuc 
his heofona heihoyning hunda &rxrde Oen, 49; hyld hafde hit 
forlorene Oen, 301; 6der his t6 eordan eines tilode Gen. 972; oi 
pirn vlcom his fader Abrahames feorh gesealde Oen. 1738; he ge- 
Isdde br^d mid bearnum under burhlocan in SaDgor his Gen. 2538 
ahnlieh Men, 172, OH, 66. 

]>& gode his nam an nedde cigdan Pa, 98*: vgl, nhd, *den 
Mann sein Name' = des Mannes Name. 

hebban (hHbban) toUere, levare, erigere, exaltare, hehen', prat, ic mini 
handa t6 {)e hebbe and {)enige P$, 87*; ic mine sdyle to {)e ex. 
geneahhige *levavi': Ps, 85'; td ^e ic habbe mln mud 'levari* 
P8, Th, 24*; he his agen hragl ofer cne6 hefed Ra, 45'; r<o hin( 
sylfbe in heihne be^m (ac, fliegend) Ph, 112; he bord ongedn cv 
Jul. 386; he horn cv> holdes folces 'exaltavit cornu populi 8ui' 
P8, 148**; pi, 3. be6d p^ dsdfromran and for{)on hiora heafod hebba( 
Pt, 109"; gesceafte, {)a nu I)urh {)e6dues houd lie^d and cv> {)on 
h&lgan blxd Sch, 42. — prctl. hof hiade stefbe Exod. 276; hof hi 
agen hragl hondum up Rd. 55'; ic mine handa hof gelome Ps, 118** 
to I)e ic mine eigan hof Ps. 122* und ahnlieh Ps, 120*; pi, 1. v 
h6fan lofsonga vord Sat. 154; pi. 3. hof on hvtte linde (clypeoi 
Exod. 301; cxj hine handum up t6 edle Sat. 4 GO; cxj hlilde stefn 
Exod. 574 ; ro hsdengield Jul. 15 ; cv> herecombol El. 25 ; cv> hin 
hondum GH. 702; v6de h6fun, hlil^dnc herecirm GO. 871; hy hin 
ooon {)a hein lyft GA, 383; pa hoora heafod vid pe hCfan svid 
'extulemnt': Ps. 82'; cv> heora stefne stre^mas, oo and hlynsada 
hlQdan reorde 'elevaverunt flumina voces suas\' Ps. 92*. — eonj. .' 
b&d hine drcccan, hvat sed riin bude, hofe h^ige vord and on hig 
ftmde to gesecganne . . . {d^Jz er , , ,) Dan, 543. — imp, sg. hefe ]> 
I>lne handa and h^ hiora oferhygdl Ps. 73*; pi. he b bad (irne go 
and hine veordiadl 'exaltate et adorate' : Ps. 98*°; cxj edvre hand 
on halig lof! Ps, 133'. — inf, und gerund, hebban herebj^man hlfldi 
stefnom vuldres T6man Exod. 99 ; siddan ic bond and rond cx^ mihi 
B, 656; r«o JSTf. 31, Ra. 46'; had to oo st<i heofonsteorran bdga 
br&dne hvearft Az, 37 und ahnlieh h&d t6 hebbanne Dan, 321. - 
part, pros, darad habbende Jul, 68 (vgl, hafenian). — part, prat, 1 
Tas upp hafen engla fadmum Cri. 651; vas godcs lof ro Jul, 69^ 
▼as pOf oo, segen for STe<5tum El, 123; {)ar vas lof oo El. 890; vi 
stdrand manigro handa fist B, 1290; Teard bearhtm hafen OC, '2SI 
vas v5p ro An, 1157; sceal gar vesau ro on handa B. 3023. — & 
in-, ohhebban; upp -hebbe; bord-, Und-, dared-, randh&bbende? 



hedan — hel. 29 

hSdan {engL to heed, hoU. hoeden, ahd. hnoten, alts, hddlan, Imodi&n) 
cattre, curare; prat, "pi ic at {)earfe gefragn f>e45dc7ninge8 andlongne 
eorl elleo c^dan, craft and c^ndu, sva him gecynde y'is: ne h^dde he 
{mU heafolan (non cavit capiti auo) B, 2697. — potiri; prat, pL heddon 
herereifes Exod, 583. — verachUden von h^dan {engl, to hide) con- 
dtft, abteondere, wietool beide Verba in den Handichriften %um Teil 
mt einander confundUrt eracheinen. — a, geht^dan. 

-Lede, -hefe a. gehegan, behefe, (efti - beh^fe). 

hefig {tngl heary, alta, hebig) adj. gravia, moleatua; nom, heflg Gen, 980, 
Jtt/. 526, Gd, 982, Met, 19*, 20"', 29"; n, ^as vUe on e<5vre handa 
hefige geeude Pa, 57'; gen, heflges nides Pa, 58'; dat, of l)am hefian 
viteiTr. 61; ace, m. heflgne i?a. 59^ f, heflge 6'<i. 1025, P«. 125* 
und n. heflg Me/. 9"; nom, pi. heflge (?en. 2410, Pa, 54^ ('mof«a«';; 
^ffl. pL heflgra vita Git. 857. — compar, heflgere ic com miclS {)onne 
u hira stan Rd, 41'*; eorde is heflgere 6drum gesceaftum Met. 20*"; 
f 2. ])onoe hedd \y heflgran heortan benue Wand, 49; auperl. hefegaat 
gerinna Pa. 189'. 

heog dtfv. graviter; me is svsre stefne cv; gnorniende heortan getenge 
Pi, 101*. — compar. ah^nge , I)u me hefgor on I)inra handa rfide, 
forme iu hongade Cri. 1488. 

bcfigian I) moleatare, affligere; pras. pi. I>a {)e me heflgiad and mine 
sItIc secead Pa. Th. 87*'. — 2) intr. ingraveacere , labor arej proa, 
pi leomu hefegiad s4rum gesdhte (ac, morbo) GH, 1002 und dhnUch 
prctt. leomu hefegedon Gd, 929. — a, geheflgan (- hefgan). 

neng-nes f. gravitaa, molea, tarditaa; nom. {)as Uchoman leahtras and 
c\^ Met, 22"- "; inat, mid hefinesse ^as Uchoman Met, 22". 

hefon, heftan a. heofon, haftan. 

^^ 0><S?)) h^gan, hegdlg «. hig, gehegan und madelhegend, hygdig. 

n^gan exaltare, celebrare? (ron heih); inf. I)at hie J)is [hadengyld] hSgan 
ne Tillad ne pisne vig vurdigean Dan. 207. 

Wh, h^hd, h^hdu, heht «. heih, he^hdu, hyht. 

M, hell, helle, hyll f. mile; nom. hel Sat. 193, Cri. 1260, 1692, 1613, 
B. 852; heU Gen. 721, Cri. 1160; helle Gen, Bl9. — gen. helle Gen. 324, 
Cri 591, 5aZ.'105, 172; oo veallas Uo, 34; pxre sveartan (st^lenan) 
CX9 Gen. 345, Sal. 490; oo I)xre h&tan Gen. 302; oo gehlido 
Gen. 764; «. aucA helle- in den Compoaitis, die vielleicht z. T. ge^ 
trennt zu achreiben aind. — dat. helle Gen. 732, Sat. 450, Cri. 1494, 
B, 588, An, 1189, GA. 588, 1077; on {)ffire sveartan oo Gen. 761; 
hylle Sat. Z17, 338 (a. hellegryre). — ace. helle Gen. 304, 308, 
348, 718, 746, Exod, 46, CH. 558, 1414, 1624, Wal. 45, B. 179, 
5at 173, Rd, 67*; {)U in oo scealt dedpe geddfaa Gtl. 654; !>& 
iTeartan cv> 6en. 312, 529; {>& sveartan oo grsdige and gifre Gen. 792; 



30 ^^^^ ~~ helle-cynn. 

I>& beo in cnj h&m stadeledon, in |>St atole scraf Sat. 25; on !>& 
bitan bell (7m. 331. 

hfila, haela (engl. beel, hoU. biel, altn, hall, ball und bSll, ddn. b»I, 
ichwed. b£I) m. caZz^ calcaneum; nom. 'calx bela, b6b nideveard': 
Wr. gl. 283; 'coix ile': ib. 65 gehort tool nicht hicrher; ace. pi. bslun 
mine (belspuran mine Ps. Stev.) 'caleaneum meum' : Pt. 55*: ^belspnran 
mtnre 'caleanei mei' : Pa. Stev. 48*. — xrol aus ^bdbila, Deminutiv 
von b6b? 

helan eclare; prcu. sg. gif {)a t>lnne hygecraft bylest and f>lne beortan 
gejiobtas (fur bilest) On, Ex. 3; conj. yn ic mordor bele Cri, 193; 
ne bele se fie babbe bolde lire! An, 1166; prctt. ind. ic siigode 
and bal mine scylda 'taeuV : Ps, TA. 31*; {in beora f^ren faste bale 
'operuisti peccata forum\- Ps, 84'; imp, {lu bim f&ste bel 86dan 
sprscel Gen. 1836; inf. belan (c, ace,) Oen, 1582, El, 703; ic ne mig 
leng CNJ be I>am lifes ite6 El, 706. — a. be-, bi-, forbelan. 

h^lan 8. bslan. 

hel-bend m, f, vinculum infemale; inat. pi. bellbendom fSst B, 3072. 

hel-cr2ift m. via, ara infemalia vel diaholica; inat, pi. bellcrSftnm 
An, 1104, 

hel-cvalu /*. HoUenqual; t>at bi trei Herede firom bellcvale CH, 1190. 

held, heldan a, byld, bebeldan (-bealdan) und hyldan. 

hel-dor n, porta infemi; dat, beldore Gd. 531 und belldore Pa. 87'; 
gen. pi. beldora Oen, 380; ace, pi. t>urh I>4 helldora (-n?) Oen. 447. 

helcd, h^lend a, baled, bxlend. 

hel-£ren f. Hdllenfrevel ; gen. pi, 8v& ge bellflrena syeartra gesvicad Reb. 6. 

hel-ffis adj. pronua in ir^ernum; pi, belfCLse men Cri, 1124; baled beU- 
{dse An. 50. 

hcl-ge{)ying n. HoUenawang; ace, {>lit bie godes yrre babban sceoldon 
and bellgeI>Ying, [K)ne nearvan nid ni^de onfSn (-geI>Tin MS.) 
G(n, 696. , 

hel-he<Sdo f, fornix vel camera infemi; nom, hd vtd and std (X> dre^^ 
Sat. 700. — a. be6d. 

helian, helly helle, hell- a. be-, bibelian, bel und bel-. 

hello -bealu n. malum infemi; ace. c^ealm, bit cv> OH. 1427. 

helle-bryne m. inecndium infemi; Titnm gebnnden bearde gebilted in 
c^o iifter binsfde Jud, 116. 

helle-ceafl m. rictua gehennce; ace. in oo std isette An, 1705. 

helle-clam m, vinculum infemi; pi. belledommas Oen, BIB, 

helle - cjnn (- cinn) n. HolUnvolk ? ace, {)at be fab scyle fisoyred Teordan 
&t d6mdSge td deide nider under belle cinn in I>&t bite f^ Ot. 
1620; od€r nnder belle cinn auh rictum gehennce? a, cinnan. 



helle-dedfol — helm. 32 

hellc-de6fol m. n. diabolut; tiom. ace. c^o Jul, 629, JS3. 901; helle- 
dlofal An. 1300. 

helle-dor n. porta gthenna; daU pi. under helledorum {-doru MS.) 
m, 87. 

hellc-doru /*. t<i<m; nowi. oo EL 1230. 

helle-fl6r m. atrium vel pavimentum gehtnna; pi. -as Sat. 70. 

LeUe-ffr n. ignU infemi; nom. ace. oo Cri. 1270, Jtfe*. 8". 

helle-g^t, -gsest m. ipiritus infemalU; hellegast (Orendel) B. 1274; 
hdlegcet idiabolus) JuU 457, 615. 

belle -grund m. infemi abysntt; OO 5a<. 456, Cri. 265, 562, 5««Z. 104, 
D(wi. -'4, £1. 1305. 

heUe-giyre (hylle-) m. HoUengraus ; nom. ^eih hyllegryre egeslic {)Aht6 
Sat. 4:t3. 

helle-hfift m. eaptivus vel servtis infemi; pi. hellehiftas Sat 631. 
belle -haita m. idem; ace. $g. hellehafton (Orendel) B. 788. 
belle- hiifUing m. idem, diabolua; c^ An. ISAA, Jul. 246, Sal. 126, 
(-lig lf5.) 

belle -heiif m. ptoncfti« vel ululatus in inferno; ace. pi. scedp I)im vlr- 
logan vrxcltcne ham yeorce td leiDe, helleheifas, hearde nidaa Oen. 38. 

belle -hinca m. HoUenhinker, Teufel; nom. c^^ An. 1173; v^fl. &d-loma. 

belle -hfis n. domus infemi; ace. c^o ^. 649. 

belle -nid m. cruciatua infemalit; ace. c^^ habban Gen. 775. 

belle -sceada m. infemi ineola nocivuf, diabolus; ace. Bg. -an £2. 957. — 
«. belsceada. 

beUe-8Cealc m. tervus infemi, diabolua; pL -as Sat. 133. 

belle -seM m. puteu$ infemi, infemum; nom. oo Jul. 422. 

beQe-J^gen m. diabolua; gen. pi. hellel>egna GOl. 1042. 

belle -vtte n. cruciatua infemalU; gen. -Titea Oen. 303, Hy. 6"; Art. 
pl -Titnm iSecZ. 47; acc.pl. -vita An. 1054; <n«^ pL -yttnm^^^Z. 32. 

belm (olln. hiahnr) m. tegena, protegena, velana; 1) protector; Oott und 

CMiftti: nam, ace. voc. ag. idelinga, haligra, haleda, duguda, dryht- 

foUa, engU , gasta , heofona , beofonrtces , TtUdres helm Oen, 2420, 

8751, fiat 164, 668, CH. 463, 529, 566, Ho. 34, B. 182, An. 277, 

W3, 655, Jul. 722, EL 176, Ra. 27" und helm vera, alvihto (al-, 

^') Oen. 113, 1290, OH. 274, 410, 634, An. 118, El. 475, P*. C 100, 

Itclm ixme miclan (deum; iSof. 252 und dot. gfiata helme {deo) Oen. 

^^^3; voni i0ettlidk€n Schirmherm: nom. ace. voc. ildelinga, heriga, 

lidiiuiffla, Vedra, ▼eoruda helm Oen. 1858, 2145, 2656, 2721, B. 1623, 

2*62, 2705, £1. 148, 223 und helm Scyldinga, Scylilnga B. 371, 456, 

^'21, 2881; daL pL (?) I)at hie oft fela folca gesceAdon heriges hel- 

"^^ Don. 16. — 2) Obtrhaupi jede HuUe, velamen umbraeulum. 



32 helman — help. 

latUnUum, auch von der Luft und toie holm vom Metre gebrauehi 
nom, unc holt vrngon, Tndnbeima helm Cumbraculum arborum) Ra 85' 
ace. nd he6 on helm (latibulum) losad, De on foldan fadm ne o 
fyrgenholt ne on gyfenes grand, gn t>^ he<5 Tillet B. 1392; unde 
lyfte helm Rd. 4^; siddan he6 vxges helm TerodS gesdhte (pelagum 
EL 230; inst. ^eih I>e6s lane gesceaft longe stode heolstrd geh^ded 
helmS ged^gled, Ji^stre oferfUdmcd Hy. 11". ~ 3) insbcsondere gaUi 
cassis^ nom. helm B, 1G29, 2762, Fin. 45, Gn. Ex, 205; headosteip 
ro B. 1245; se hvtta (hearda) oo B. 1448, 2255; gen. ymb fia 
helmes hr6f heafodbeorge ^rinim bevnnden vala (itan he61d B. 1030 
d€a. helme Gn. C. 16; svin ofer oo (so. das Eberbild) B. 1286; iri 
rCf oretta heard under cv> B. 2539 und dhnlich heard under cv 
B. 342, 404 («. heregrima); ace. helm Jud. 338, Itb. 73, Crd. 64 
B. 1022, 1290, 1526, 2659, 2811, 2868, 2973, 2987, An. 10; nnde 
cxj drepen B. 1745; he his cxj onspednn (helo MS.) B. 2723 
headosteiCpne (brOnfagne, entiscne) hehn B. 2153, 2615, 2979; nom 
ace. pL helmas Jud. 328, B. 2638; scire (brane) oo Jud. 193, 31fi 
dat, pi. haled nnder helmnm Jud. 203; tn<^ pi. helmnm I>eaht 
Gen. 1989; oo behongen (helm MS.) se. tumulus: B. 3139. — 4) corona 
*corona helm': Wr. gl. 64; 'corona, diadcma cynehelm': ib. 35; 'dia 
dema cynehealm^: ib. 74; f>yrncnne helm 'spineam coronam': Marc. 15*' 
corona arborum: dat. beorc bid heih on helme hyrsted fagere gelode: 
le£fum lyfte geteuge RUn. 18. — s. ban-, grim-, gUd-^ haled-, heada- 
heolod-, lyft-, mist-, niht-, sceada-, snnd-, vaterhelm. 

helman s. be-, oferhehnan und hylman, 

helm-berend galeam gerens, galeatus; ace. pi. fv> B. 2517, 2642; getn 
pi. helmberendra Ho. 37. 

helmian obducere; prat, niht helmade brunvann oferbrad beorgas steip 
-'In. 1307. — s. bihelmian. 

helo (B. 2723), hfilo s. helm (AV. 3) und haelu. 

help /*. auxilium; nom. help Cri. 859, An, 909, Jul. 645; J)ar is ryl 
cyning cxj and hxlu haleda cynne GH. 655 ; "pu eart ealra cyninga cn 
and heafod Hy. 7". — gtn. helpe biddan Ap. 90, An. 1033, 156t 
r^. 118*, P«. C. 50 {s. biddan); nu is hire c^o he^hsael cnmen Ps. 101* 
gohjr helpys (-es) benan! den um HiXlfe ftehindcn: Ps. 101*. - 
dat. gamum to helpe Cri. 427; to c^> haleda bearnnm Ps. 146' 
ahnlich Dan. 352, Sat. 436, 440, CH. 632, 1174, 1472, B. 1961 
El. 679, 1012, Ar. 102, Ps. 77", ITy. 9"; se yas halgum td cn 
/U. 66; veorded him to cxj and td hxlo R<in. 10; ^m scealt t(> fr£ 
fre veordan eal langtvidig le<>dum pinum haledum to cv> B. 1709 
ic pe pCtsendo pegna bringo t6 c^o B. 1830; standan t6 c^o Ps. 108" 
ic me pat t6 Torulde vat it c^> P«. 51^; pe pine him to fv> s^ce 
Jud. 96 ; td c^> onsendan An. 1607; vas hire on c^> to forlsranne . . 
Gtn. 702; pjit he is halig on cv; haleda bearnum Ps. 98^ in de 



helpan — hel-trega. 33 

beidtn Utxieren StelUn konnte jedoeh helpe auch ace. aein, — ace, 
helpe Sat. 291, Wand. 16, Void. 2", OH. 894, El. 1032, Pa. 105**, 
117'', U2^°; c^o and h»lo OH. 862; ic c^ &t I)e h&fde Pa. 58"; I)e 
88Dde |>!n hearra fi&s cv^ ^en* 521 ; ro gefremman (c* do^. per«J 
Ot.363, 424, P^. 050, B. 1552, An. 426, 1616, Jtil. 696, 722; me 
Tid lidom 00 gefremede B. 550; {)at h&lig god cv> gefremede An. 91 ; 
hi t& std d6d gsstum 00 Cri. 1569; help Pa. 68"; he him {)Mr ro 
ftte^e Don. 236 ; he dsled cv^ and hjelo haleda beamum Sat. 582. 

hdpiD hdfen; 1) f7»i< d«m DoHv der Peraon: prcta. {)n monegxun helpst 
fljf. 7**; he helped {learfan 'pareet pauperi\' Pa. 71"; prat. conj. |)&r 
mfl])in 9 fin ne hnlpe (niai . . .^ P«. 118"; imp. us t>^h hyldo help I 
As. 13; hredvcearigum c^ol Cri. 367 ; inf. helpan Sat. 99, 493, B. 2649, 
2649, 2684 ; Jult him ro ne meahte lind vid Ifge B. 2340. — 2) mit 
dtm Oenitiv der Peraon: prcu. conj. 3. hslend god helpe nsser! 

A. 67*^; prcBt. ind. {nut he his magenes (msges ?) healp B. 2698 ; J>a 
kiilp« mtn Pa. 70'^; ge hira hnlpon Cri. 1354; pr(»<. conj. {)ar r«i>/ 
heon Hojses magenS ne hulpe Pa. 105 *'; f>at ge of I>fim shtnm . . . 
etnnri hnlpen Cri. 1503; imp. help mini Pa. 60*, 108**; c^o J)n 
hclcnd min h&ndgeyeorces J>ine8l Pa. C. 32; gedca iiser and t>^^ 
[hjldo] cxj! Don. 293; inf. ic ongan ofer min gemet nueges helpan 

B, 2879 ; nn ic his 00 m5t (tij OH. 689. — a. fihelpan. 

helpe /. auxUium. ; ace. ag. he him helpan ne mag snige gefiremman 
B. 2448. 

helpend m. auxUiator; nom, c^> and hslend vid hellsceadom Jul. 157; 
cv gcsta Ba. 49*; voc. CK^ Teral Hj. 5^; haleda cv>! Dan. 403; 
bSo and cv^, hiofenrices Teardt Pa. C. 113; ace. siddan he ne habbe 
(V snne Pa. 70*^; nafad at gefeohte fslne c%J Pa. 88^®; gen. pL 
bfllpendra leis Cri. 1414. — ?? ne mihton forhabban helpendra 
pad, merestreimes m6d, ac he manegnm gescedd gyllendd gryrd 
Exod. 487. 

hel-rdna m. holUaeher Unhold; nom. pi. aglsca, deorc deidscCta sinnihte 
bedld mistige m^as: men ne cnnnon, hvar helrtinan hTyrftom scridad 
(Grendel und aeine Sippachaft) B. 163. — *py1honiaaa hellerilne vtl 
higteue'.- Wr. gl. 60 ; ahd. hellirnna neeromantia, holzHina lamia. — 
tgL Cfrimm Myth. 1175, 1178. 

Uk- a. hsls-man. 

hel-8ceada m. infemi ineola noeivua, diabolua; nom. hetlen cv^ Cri. 364; 
le hellBceada Oen. 694; nom. pi, helsceadan By. 180; dat. pi. hell- 
sceadnm Jul. 157. — a. hellesceada. 

W-trtf n. templum paganum; inf^num? dat. pi. ^'it he !>& menigeo 
«Meth hveorfan hygebllde fram helltraftim fmrh Andreas ^te Ifire td 
fiferan gefein An. 1693. 

W-trega m. infemi tormentum; inat'pl. heo helltregum T^rige viinedon 

Ofn. 73. 

3 



34 hel- varan — h^ra. 

hel- varan pl,m. inferniincola ; nom. ro//o. 21; gen. helvarena Juf. 544, 
Pi. 85", 140» und hellvarcna Cri. 731, Jul. 322, 437; dat helvaram 
5a/./43l, Ho. 24, Ga, 644 und hellvarum Sat. fi95. 

hel-vani f, civitas vel civet infemi; nom, sg. heofonvani and eordvaru, 
helvaru J)ridde Uy, 7"; gen. pi. helvara CH. 286; c^o burg Ra. 56*; 
nom, pi. ealle hellvara Ho. 123. — Der gen. pi. konnte auch zu hel- 
Taras pi. m. gehoren. 

hen, h^nan, hendan, hende, hendig, h^nd, hi^ndu, h^ng a. han, 
h^nan, gohendan, ge-, of-, idclhendc, listhendig, h^d, h^ndu, hOn. 

hengest m. HengsU equu$ : s. brim-, farod-, fat-, frtd-, mere-, sae-, sund-, 
Tffighengest. 

hentan recuperandi studio insequi, perquirere, proseqni (Lye); pr<Bs. sva 
na Toruld vended, vyrde sended and hetes hented, halede scended (?) 
Reim. 60; conj. gif he man to de^de gefylle, bed he I)onne fitlah and 
his hento mid hearme ale {)&ra "pe riht ville '. . et peraequatur eum 
cum clamore oinnU qui rectum amat': LL. Edxo. et Outh. 6*; and his 
hente (hante) mid hearme ale . . . ' capiat cum cum ektmore '; LL. 
Cnut, II, 48^; inf. I>at he mote heutan after his &genan 'et inde suum 
attdeat perquirere': ib. II, 19. — s. gehentan, hunta. 

h6r {goth. alts, altn. her, ahd. hiar, hear, hier) adv. 1) hicr, htc, hoe 
loco, oft soviet toie in hoc mundo, in hae terra, mit oder ohne Zusais 
von on vonilde, on eordan, in Itfe und dergleichen: hfir Gen. 103, 
112, 374, 43(5, 474, 645, r.78, 736, 751, 755, 935, 1139, 1147, 1176, 
2093, 2169, 2226, 2464, 2517, 2644, 2734, 2740, 2880, 2889, Jttd. 177, 
286, 289, Sat. 93, 102, 105, 210, CH. 116, 224, 244, 590, 703, 744, 
819, 1323, 1458, 1575, 1634, 1679, Seel, 150, Cra. 3, 30, Mdd. 68, 
Ph, 23, 31, 638, Wal, 43, B. 397, 1228, 1820, 2796, 2801, An, 754, 
Jul, 116, 442, on. 221, 272, 344, 412, 764, 864, 903, 1102, 1222, 
Kr, 108, Hy, 2*- •, 3", 9", Met. 12*\ Ra. 41"- *»• **• ", 42*, 50"^ 
85"; her sindon geferede feorran cnmene B. 361 und ahnlich An, 1175 -^ 
standed me h^r on eaxlum Alfheres laf (lorica) Vald, 2**; bCltan ht~^ 
no t>fi (temporal?) El. 661, — 2) hUc, hierher; {)& ic hSr sre8t cocbc 

Gen, 2711, eom nu hfir cumen Bo. 7 wnd ahnlich B. 244, 376. 

3^ temporal: hoc anno (auf die Jahreszal in der Debcrschrift 
her Edm, 1, Edg, 1, 21, Adelat. 1, wie oft im Chron. Sax. 

h6r 8, hnr crinis. 

hdr (ahd. her, hdri) adj. almus, sanctus, hehr, erJiaben; ace. n. geb^ 
|)l8 here spel! (oder here-spel?) Sch. 37. — s. h^lic. 

hSra m. (dcr Horige) minister, aatelles, Gefolgsmann; gen. ofer hle^r 
heran (beran MS.) gehroden golde ferh (das Ebenbild) vearde he61d 
B. 304; gen. pi. herna hildfruma El. 101; dat. pi. hvearf geond p&t 
reced Ilaeredes ddhter, lidvasge bar hfirom to hande (hsnnm MS. nac^ 
Thorpe, hie nura Tho\k.) B. 1983. — s, ambi lit - h^ra. 



heran — here - caiubul. 35 

heran «. h«rian und h^ran. 

h^-bdende pi. die hUr (auf ditser Erde) wohnen, terricoUt; gen. hdr- 
bfiendra Om. 1079, Jud. 9fi; dot. -dum Met. 29". 

h^-cyme m. Hierherkunft ; ace. I)iirh {)inne c^> Crt. 250. 
herd «. heord. 

berdan (ftirorf, tndurare; imp. cfd f>e sylfoe, herd hyge {)!ime, heortan 
stadoU, ]>at hie min on ]>e magen oncnfivani An. 1215. — s. hyrdan. 

heide 1. Urde. 

bere {gotk. haijis) m. tnuUihMto, iurba, twnma, exercitus; nom. here 

Gen. 2190, Exod. 247, 497, Don. 756, Jud. 101; r<o stiUe b&d yitodcs 

TiDan, Toldor ongeton £ro(i. 550; heofenengla (synfalra) cnj Cri. 1278, 

1533; I>oiuie Hrsda cv> . . . vergan sceoldon ealdoe Sdelst/)! Atlan leddum 

ytd. 120; cv; Yicode, eorlas ymb adeling, egstre^me Deilh El. 65. — 

gen. heriges Exod, 507, Dan, 16, 203, 540, Jud. 294, Adelst. 31, 

An. 1108, 1158, 1204, 1240, El. 205; c^o byrhtme Ap. 21; herges 

&od 13, 107, 234, 456, Jul. 589, El. 143, iJa. 78*; r«o craftum 

(niign^) Gen. 2127, 2454. — dat. herige An, 1200, Jud. 135; for c%J 

An, 1129; miclum c^o J^Ty. 7**; ^am herge Oent 51, on 00 B. 1248, 

2638; {jim here Met. 25"; on c^ By. 202. — ace. here ^n. 1126, 

1189, £1. 58 ; ladvendne ro Oen. 68 ; Jiisne ro Cri. 574 ; fe6nda c%J 

^1626. — inst. herige hxdencyninga Dan. 54; mid cv> hrimes 

«ad snives Afen. 204; sMS (sidan) hergS Cri. 524, B. 2347; &hndon 

nid CV3 hordbnrh vera Gen. 2007; cynlng preitfi fSr cnj t6 hilde 

£2.52. — nom. ace. pi. side herige as Men, 5, yln. 652, 1069; 

o<tr8 ftedda, hsedene c^o P«. 78*°; hergas Oen. 2073, Exod. 46, 

^H. 930, Butn. 30; side 00 Exod. 260. — ^en. pi. herigea msstd 

'in. 1503; heriga El. 148; her eg a gersdom Dan. 699; herga 

£L115, 210; 00 {irymmas Oen. 2110; {)at is ro msst, eidigra 

Wtfim 8eh. 91; c^o frnma (ChrUiua) Cri. 845. — dat. pi. si6 Circe 

lii hiten for herigum Met. 26^^ for 00 fZ. 406; for hergnm 

hod. 276, El. 110, 180. — ifMt pi. hergum El. 32, 41. — «. iisc-, 

%or-, flot-, ford-, gud-, Isem-, sin-, scip-, |>edd-, v&l-here. 

"^t here (akd. h^ri^ hdra, n^id. here) /*. <%nt<<u^ majestcu; nom, hvat 

is heora here bAton se hlisa &n? Afe^. 10^; doeh konnte man e$ hier 

aueh ala here nehmen: 'wot itt von aU ihrer Menge noch ubrig aiufaer 

ion Eufe?' — t. herenis. 

'Ueid adj, in exercitu pavidua vel fugax; nom, pU voldon here- 
bleide h&mas flndan Exod. 453. 
here-brdga m. terror exercitus; dat. for herebrCgan B. 462. 

^•b^e f. Heertrompete, Posaune; hebban hereb^man hlAdan stefhnm 

^dres Toman Exod. 99. 
'^'^-bjmie f. lorica bellica; nom. 00 B. 1443. 
W-cambol, -combol n. tignum militare; ace. vordum and bordom 

iiofon herecombol El. 25. 

3* 



36 here-cirm — here -pad. 

hero-cirm m. clamor vel tumultus multitudinit ; ace, hliidne (X> OH. 872. 

here -cist, -cyst f. cohort, Ileeresabteiluny ; tiom. pL h6fon herecyste 
hvtte linde, segnas on sande Exod. 301; ace, hdht his hereciste healdan 
georno fast fyrdgetmm Exod. 177; Tolde reordigean rices hyrde ofer 
C%J Exod, 257. 

here-flda m. turma; nom, pi. hine ymb fitan adeldogad betast hilge 
herefedan hlOtre blicad, eidig engla gedryht Cri. 1013. 

here-feld m. l) campus proclU: dat. sg. on herefelda An. 10, 18, El. V2t\\ 
2) uberhaupt campu$: pi. ofer herefeldas EL 269. 

here-fl^ma m. miUs profugut, fugax; ace. pi. -an AdtUt. 23. 

here-folc n. Jleervolk, cxercitus; gen, -ces JiuL, 234, 239. 

here-fugol m. avis excrdtum sequens, aquUa, vuUur, eorvtu; nom, pi, 
horeAigoIas hildegrsdige Exod, IGl. 

here-gcatu f, apparatus militaris; ace, sg, hi Tillad e($v to gafole garas 
syllan, aettrynne ord and ealde svurd, "pk heregeatn, {>e e6v &t hilde 
ne deih By. 48; ace, pi. heregeateva (A) heregeatove CBJ 8aL 52; insL 
pi. pi be6d gehyrste heregeatrum hildetorhtum Met, 25*. 

here-gllma m, larva militaris i, e, galea, cassis; dat, under heregrhnan 
B, 2049 , 2605 ; nn ge m6ton gangau in edvroni gildgetaynm under 
C%J IIr6dgftr geseon B. 396. 

here-hldtf /*. turma, caterva; ace. sg. herehlode helle{)egna Oii. 1042. 

here-hM f, prada\ ace, sg, {>& herehiide Wal, 61. — 'to hereh^e ad 
pretdam*: Ps. Stev. 16". 

here-l&f f, cxcreitus reliquia; mid heora herelafbm Adelst. 47. 

here-m&Cg m, bellator; ace, pi. hscdne heremacgas Oen. 2483. 

here-mfigen n. Ileeresmacht, Volksmenge, Versamlung; nom. pit bid 
I>earlic gemot, heardlic cv> D6m, 37; dat, for (fore) pam heremigene 
An. 728, 1300, 1652, El. 170; fore oo An, 586, 

here-medel n. condo; dat. pa, cvom {)egna heip td I>am heremedle, 
caseres bodan El, bbO, 

hfire-ned, -nis f. laudatio; nom. sg, berenes Ps, 103", llO^, 117**, 
149*; I>o in heihdum ste i biitan ende £ce herenisi Cri, 415; ace. on 
h^renesse Ps. 55*^; ge sceolon heaf on helle uales herenisse h&lge habbaA. 
heofoncynlnges (HI, 588. — Gifu gumena bid gleng and herenys, Tradis. 
and Tyrdscipe RHn, 7. 

here -net n. rete militare i. e, lorica; nom. sg. ro hearde B, 1553. 

here-nid m. pugna; nom, cv^ hearda B, 2474. 

here-pM f, vestis militaris; nom, se6 C%J B, 2258. 

here - pad m, via militaris ; ace, (god) visde him c^> to pscre hein hyrig 
(-pod MS,) Dan. 38; fagam svyrdum cnj vorhton J)urh ladra gemong 
(berpad MS.) Jud. 303. 



I 



here-rs8va — here - vspen. 37 

here-neSTa m. bellator-y nom, pL hererxsvan (dU von Elene an den Kaiser 
gmndten BotenJ El. 995. 

hert'TciS n. prctda, tpolia; nom, ^spolia vel manubie vel prede herere^; 
Wr, gl 35 ; gen. heddon herere^es Exod, 583 ; ace, rdm vas him t6 
ninuume on hyra ealdfe<5ndum unlyflgendam heolfrig herereif, hyrsta 
sc^e, bord and brad svyrd, brdoe helmas, d^re mddmas Jud, 317. 

here -line m, Kriegsnumn-, nom, se cxj Jul. 189 ; ace, I)one cxj (Boethius) 
MtL I"; cv> (herertc MS,) B, 1176. 

heie-8ceaft m, hostile; gen, pi, heresceafta heip B, 335. 

liere-sceorp n. omatut milUarU; inst, pi, ssde {)at his byrne &brocen 
vxre, heresceoipum hror Fin, 45. 

kere-std m. expeditio bellica; dot, on (of) pam hereside El, 133, Ra. 30^ 
aee. vroht fiboftin, heardne heresid M6d, 60. 

hfcre-spM f. Kriegagluck; nom, J)a vas llrodgare CVJ gyfen, vlges veord- 
mynd B. 64. 

bfire-atr^ m, sagitta; nom, cv> hearda B, 1435. 

nere-8tnet /". t?ia publico, Heerstrofze; dot, sg, leton {)one halgan be 
berestrste svefan . • . burhyealle nSh An, 833 ; nom. pZ. vegas syndon 
<ir^e, hasTe herestrseta, holm ger^med . . . (sc. in mari rubroj Exod, 
*284; ne me cv> ofer cald Tater cdde sindon An. 200; dat. pi, and 
M idilgode, sva sv'k vind ded dust on herestro^tum Ps, Th. 17*°. 

bere-SYeg m. tumuZfu« rcZ Jubilatio virorum; nom, beorht vsron burh- 
riced, cv> micel, meodoheall monlg mandre^ma full Ruin, 23. 

Itere-Bjrce f, lorica; occ, ag, heresy rcan B, 1511. 

oeW-tSina, -t^ma m. exereitus dux, rex, imperator ; nom, se heretema 
Mtt. 1'^; se h^retyma Dan. 603; dat, {)& vas syiLte ge&r Constantines 
ciserddmes, f>at he Bdmvara in rice Teard ahafen hildfruma tC here- 
teman EL 10. 

heie-tedm m. l) prada, manubia; gen. pas herete^mes ealles teodan 
seeat Gen. 2121 ; gevat ham stdian mid f>^ herete^mS, t^e him se halga 
forgeaf Oen. 2162. — 2) coercitio populi? (vgl. ahd, zoum cUtn. taumr, 
AoU. toom habena, flogeUum, Zwangtmittel) ; oder Verheerungazug ? 
nom, egeslic Sled eigs^ne Teard, heardlic herete^ , hIe<5dor gryrelic; 
imrh lyftgeUc I^ges blastas veallas ymbvurpon An, 1553. 

^-toga m. dux, Herxog; nom, 00 Cra, 76, Met. 1*', 10**. 

^-jffeAt m. cohors, turma; dat, here|)reite Exod. 122, EL 265; nom. 
pL herepreitas Exod. 574. 

^-v»<i f. vestitus militaris] inst. pi. herevaedum B. 1897. 

Veda f?*- venotor bellicua, qui cum extrcitu venatur vel insectatur ; 
gen. herevsdan (Uolof.) Jud, 126, 173. 

"Vaepen n. arnia; inst. heald me herevspnum vid unholdam and 
Ytg< beldc YT&dom fe^ndum.I Pa, Ben. 34'. 



38 bere-vaesma — herian. 

here - Vsesma m, vU bellica ? (vgl. ahd. wahsamo incrtmtntum, vigor etc.) ; 

nd ic me. an hereva>smum hnfigran talige gi^dgeveorca {)ODiie Grendel 

hine B. 677. 
here-veorc n. opus milUarc, bellumj gen. I)a8 hereveorces El. 656. 
here -vie n. castra; dat, pL herevicam n^h gefaren hafdon Gen. 2061. 
he^re-visa m. exerdtus dux; nom. se r«o B. 3020; dat. |)am herevisan 

Exod. 323. 

here-v6p m. exerdtus clamor vel ululatus; gen, pi. storm up gev&t heih 
td heofonum, herev6pa msst (se. dtr ertrinkenden Aegypter) Exod. 460. 

here-vdsa m. exerdtus dux? gen. sg. herevfisan Dan. 629; nom. pi, cv> 
Oen, 85. 

here-vulf m. lupus bellicus, heUator ; gen. pU hveic siddan veard here- 
vulfa sid Oen. 2015. — s, heoroviilf. 

hergan, hergas s, m&delhergeud , here und hearg. 

hergian vastare, populari; prat, (god) vera Pdelland hof hergode (sc. dt- 
luvio) Oen. 1380. 

herh-eard s. hearg -eard. 

herian, herigean (fur herevian, herviau) aspernari, convidari, blasphe- 

mare,.exasperare ; inf. Agar ongan ageudfredn halsfast herian Qen, 2238; 

ic !>& rode ne |)earf hleahtre herigean El. U20. — s. hervan, hyrvan. 

h^liaili h^rgan, hseiian, h^ran r. ace. laudare, celebrare (vgL goth. 
ha^an und ahd. her^n) ; inf. I)at ie f>ln lof ma>ge lustum singan and 
vuldur I)in vide maprsian and |)e a?ghvar hi^rian Ps. 70'; ne hi heo- 
fona helm c^> ne cildon B. 182; ne h^u Hildeburh cv> ne I>orfte 
Eotena tre6ve (laudare) B. 1071; on lofsongum lifes valdend hlCkie 
hfirgan Cra. 93; ahnlich hSrian Ps. 73'**, Hy. 3** und hergan Oru 49, 
383, JtU. 77, Gn. Ex. 4 ; press, sg. 1. Ic herige Ps. 55** • und ic hfirge 
GH. 583; 8^7. 3. hgred P«. 118"* lind h^rad Ps. 101'*; pi. «. ve I)e 
h^riad £fy. 7*", 8', ve ^ec herigad Dan. 405 und \e J)e heriad 
and loflad Hy. ?"•; pi. 3. heriad Men. 42, £i. 453, Ps. 62', J/y. 7'*, 
9'*, 10**, herigad Exod. 540, Dan. 387, 393, 422, 5a<. 47, 222, 656, 
661, An. 722 und hergad Z)an. 375, As. 154, //o. 123, PA. 541; conj^ 
sg. 2. herige, Hierusalem, geome drihteni here f>u Sion styles 
I>inne sddne god! Hauda . . . Umda . . .' Ps. 147'; sg. 3. min hearpe 
herige drihten! Ps. 56**; {)at mon his vinedryhten vordnm hergo 
n. 3177; pi. 1. 3. hfirige Dan. 371, 377, herigan Ps. 116*, hSrigen 
Oen. 2, hgrian P«. 65*, herien Met. 10" ttnd hergen Az. 94, 118, 13.% 
143, 146, Jul. 645; {)at hi lof godes hergan on he^hdu Dom. 48; 
^* forI>on Te hine ddmhTate da?dumand vordnm hergen holdllce! Cri. 430; 
prcbt. sg. 3. herede Dan. 282, Az. 3, Cri. 634, An. 52, 820, 10«0, 
1269, 1457, Jtii. 239. Gd. 92 (?), Jtfef. 30*; pU 3. herednn (-um if5) 
Cri. 503 und heredon r?fn. 15, Exod. 575, />an. 257, 358, A%. 68. 
CW. 470, Jul. 560, i4n. 875, £i. 893 , Rdm. 19 ; hie Sarran vynsvimne 



hedge — hete-sprxc. 39 

vlite vordum cxj Qen. l%bb-\ imp. pi. hergead Pa. 104^; pari, pros, 
&vi he hergende vas metodes miltse Dan. 334, Az. 49 ; god herigeade 
(pL) An. 657; god hergendra (gen. pi.) El. 1097, Jul. (-da MS)\ 
god hergendum (daU pi.) EL 1221 ; part. prat. hSred Ft. Th. 8', 9". — 
honorare: prcu. t>&t ic f>e vel hdrige and {)e to ge<jce garbolt bere 
B. 1833. — $. i-, geherian und h^an, b^renis. 

herige, herig-veard s. here und bearg, heargyeard. 

h^-lic (haer-) adj. laudabUU; nom. nas pit berlic dad Met. 1" (hier-), 9". 

bemii -h^es, herra, herstSH a. hearm, gehyrnes, hearra, gehyrstan. 

bcrvan, hjnran cavUlari, detrahere, bkuphemare; prcts. pi. for|)on hy nu 
byrrad haligra mod Gd. 36 ; prat, hyrvde godcs namao 'blasphemcuaeV: 
Lee. 24**; pi hirrdon bine eaUe Marc. 14"^; hie byrvdon I>e (Christum), 
feodon pmh fe^^ndscipe EL 355; oft ge dyslice deed gefremedon and 
gerritu hervdon , fadera lare El. 387. — 8. herian , gebyrvan. 

hHh^tan (?) $. h«st, andheUn. 

hete {goth. hatis, ahd. haz, alts, beti, altn. batr) m. odium, inimicitia, 
kottUitas, infestatio, insectatio; nom. siddan him nid godos bred of 
beofonnm bete gesceode Dan. 620; bete vas onbrered B. 2554; heal- 
liegDM hete (Qrendtls) B. 142; vas his bete grim fio. 34\ — gen. 
betet hented Reim. 60. — dot. se vSs lad gode, on hete heofbncyninges 
Gen 648 ; f)u scealt bine al^san of ladra bete An. 946 ; ic me vid 
heora bete h^de guedme Ps. 54". — ace. I>a to Sioue bete svidost 
Ufdon 'qui oderunt Sio^: Ps, 128'; bete bafdo he at bis bearraa 
gevnnnen, byld hafde bis forlorene Gen. 801; nu bu me forlxred hafst 
on mines herran hete Oen. 819; godes bim ondrndon beora herran bete, 
heofoncyninges nfd Gen. 768 ; ic fle^b hlxfdigan bete Gen. 2273 ; godes 
beam f)urh bete btogon on heine beam El. 424. — inst, hit is nn 
Adame eall forgolden mid hearran het^ Gen. 757. — «. bil-, cumbol-, 
ecg-, le(>d-, mod-, mordor-, nid-, scyld-, te<$n-, vtppen-, vighete. 

hete -grim adj, savusy- nom. |)a vas neovinga nid onbrered beard and cxj 
An. 1397; ns sed Vyrd scy ded beard and cxj An. 1564. 

hete -lie adj. odiosusf nom. Grendel, beorovearb c^o B. 1267. 

hetead «. hettend. 

hete-ntd m. hostilitas, hostilia; ace. pi. p'iite Grendel van bvile vid 
Hrodg&r, hetenidas Tig . . . B. 152; gebeald me vid c^o and vid llren- 
ftilles folmuml Pa. 139*; gen. pL forlxte idle lustas...., forlaite 
bctenlda gehvone sigan mid synna fyrnuml Sch. 101. 

iietc-rof adj. strenuus ooii vel hoatilium ; gen. pL pU us beterofra bild 
oe gesceode An. 1422. 

hete-riin f. runa magica odium parens (EUm); ace. heterfino bond 
U. 34\ 

hete-gpraac f. loqutUi malUiosa; ace. sobte hetespra;<c' Gtn. 263. 



40 hete-sveng — heida - lidend. 

hete-sveng m. ictus hoatilUf aec. pi. hetesTengeas B. 2225. 

hete-[MUlC m. cogitatio hosHlU; gen. pi. hete|>onca JuL 316; itut. pi. 
mid Ms hete|)aiicDm B. 475. 

hete-|)ancol adj. feindstUg gcHnrU; ace. hete|K)DColne Jud. 105. 

hetlen adj. odii plernis, infenms, maUgnua; nom. cxj helsceada CH. 364.— 
vgU alts. heUonnussia Confess, 34. 

hettend, hetend (part.) m. inimieiu, hostis; nom. pL hettend Oen. 2011, 
Exod. 209, AdelsU 10, An. 31; hetend M. 119; hettende Ph, 441; 
hetende B. 1828; gen. pi. hettendra Qen, 2110, JuL 663; <ia<. pU het- 
tendum B. 3004; hetendum El. 18. — «. eald - hettend. 

hedy hei-burg «. heih, heihburg. 

hed-diin «. he^h iVr. 1 aec. sg, und ace. pL 

header, header, hador {oder &, ea?) n. receptaculum ; (vgL goth, h^|)Ju 
Kammer); dat. hafad mec on headre Sd. 66'; healded me on headore 
Rd. 21^'; ace. siddan sfenledht tinder heofones hador beholen Teorded 
B. 414. — s. geheadorian. 

headu, heado Kampf, nur in Zusammensetzungen : s. Orimm Myth. 204 
und vgl. skr. q&tTU. hostts, 9atay&mi cctdo. 

heAdu (= hedhdu ?) f. altum, mare; ace. sceal hringnaca ofer c^> bringan 
lac and luftacen B. 1862; vgl. ofer beafo B, 2477 und s. heidnltdende, 
heikdusigel. 

headu -byme f. lorica beUica; nom. headobyrne B. 1552; aec. sg. headn- 
byrnan Crd. 61. 

headu -de6r adj. fortis vel strenuuspugnct; nom. sg. m. headodedr B. 688; 
dat. pL headodedrum B. 772. 

headu - fremmende gugnans; nom. pi. headofremmende El. 130. 

headu -f^r n. flamma pugnatoria sc. draconis ignivomif gen. headof^s 
B. 2522; insi. pi. vas |>aere human valm headof^mm h&t B. 2547. 

headu -geong adj. Jung zum Kampf? nonu headogeong cyning (hearo- 
MS? Hick.) Fin. 2. 

headu -glem m. vulnus; gen. pi. headoglemma fang, dedpra dolga RcL 57'.— 
vgl. glemm macula: Off. reg. 15 (LyeJ und engl, 'glam a wound or 
sore'- JIalliu). Diet. 

headu -grim adj. scevu^-, nom. nordan Tind headogrim and hvearf B. 548; 
f^draca rassde on pone rofan h&t and cxj B. 2691; ace, hangar heada- 
grimne heardne ge{>oledan Ps. 145 ^ 

headu -helm m. galea belliea; aec. headohelm B. 3156. 

headu- l&C n. pugna; gen. headoUces h&l B. 1974; dat. it headolace 
B. 584. 

heddu-lidend nauta; ndm. pi. he^dolidende B. 1798; dat. pi. heido- 
lidendam An. 426 ; ssBmannam , c^> B. 2955. 



heada-lind — heiif. 4X 

heada-lifld /. iUia beUUa i. e. scutum tiUaeeumi aec. pi. he^von heado- 
Knde AdelsL 6. 

headu-maere adj. hello elarus; aec. pi. {voc?) Mtad headomiere hlsT 
geTyiMtn beorhtne ifter bsle it brimes nosani B. 2802. 

headn-rs8 m. pugna impetus', nom. headorss B. 657; gen. pi. headorssa 
B. 526; ace. pi. headorssas B. 1047. 

heatfu-reif n. vestis beUica; ace. pi headoreAf B. 401. 

fafladn-rinc m. vir beUicosus; gen. headorinces Jud. 179, ace. headorinc 
B> 2466; nom, pi. headorincas Exod. 241, Jud. 212; gen. pi. hea- 
dorinca Met. 9*^; dot. pi. headorincmn B. 870. 

b6tdli-r6f adj. strenuus pugna; nom. headordf B. 381, 2191; gen, hea- 
iorfifes CPhonix) Ph. 228; pi. headnrdfe Men. 14 und heador6fe B. 864. 

heada-sceard vom Kampfe schartig? nom. pi ac him (bine?) irenna 
eeg« fomamon, bearde headoscearde bomera Uie, I>at be vondmn stille 
breifl on brnsan (oder -sceaipe?) B. 2829. 

"wa-866c adj. in pugna vulnerattis ; dat sg. vnndnm drybtne hea- 
^i^nm B. 2754. 

asUO'Slgel m. sol e mari ptogrediens {vgl merecondel) ; nom. beidosigel 
U. 72". 

wioa-stedp adj. kriegeriseh hoeh; nom. beadosteipa belm B. 1245; aec. 
headoste^pne belm B. 2153. 

heaoii-sv&t m. cruor in pugna effusus\ dat. sg. beadosvate B. 1606; 
inst. ecg vas iren, abyrded beadosv&td B. 1460; gen. pi. %yk |)at bl6d 
gesprang, bitost beadosy&ta {sc. von OrendeU Mutter) B. 1668. 

l^atfa-sveng m. iefiM 6eZJictM; dat. after beadusvenge B. 2581. 

-torht adj. in hello clarisonus', nom, stefh in becom beadotorbt 
UynoaQ under b&me stan {se. die Herausforderung turn Kampfe B. 2553. 

-V8ed f. vestis helUca\ inst. pi beadovadum B. 39. 

Q-V&liny -velm, -vylm m. csstus atrox; dat, sg. of |)am beadn- 
Tjlme {e purgatorio) El. 1305; aec, ytte I>oliad, b&tne beadovelm belle 
to middea, brand and br&de Itgas Oen. 324 ; inst. se {>& burb oferbragd 
blkan Itgi*, bltan beadovalmS An. 1544; nom. pi Tieron beadoyylmas 
beortan getenge, mibtm6d vera Exod. 148; gen. pi beadoTylma bad, 
Itdan liges B. 82 ; {>at e6v in beorge b»l fomimed, b&ttost beadovelma 
tod edver br& bryttad l&cende Ifg El 578; aec. pi ser be b»l cure, 
bite beadoyylmas B. 2819. 

^a-y6rig adj. kamp/VnOde; dat. sg. at ^ub beadoverigan Vald. i". 

^a-veorc n. helli opusj ace. bSbt {>& I>it beadoveorc td bagan bi6dan 
{melden) B. 2892. 

^ m. pionclu^, ploratus, lamentatio, ululatio, luctus-, nom. bordvearda 
bryre c^> tIs genirad Exod. 35; v6p and c^o CHI. 1020; ace. t>urb 
T^p and c^> on Torold cennan Oen. 923 ; c^> in belle habban CHk. 588; 



42 heafan — heafod - beorg. 

sceoldou vop [)ruTian, heif under heofonum Sal. 467; miaue cvj aud 
mlno sedfanga 'planctum meutn: Pa. Th. 29*'; inst. nales {>at hcafr^ 
bevinded ne h(iru val vepcd vulf se grxga G^n. Ex. 150. «. helle-heif. 

hedfan (hc6f) p/orar^^ Zamcntort; prcE^ he^f hredvigmod (hdf MS.) Gen. 
771. — c. ace. deplorare, deplangere : proU. pi. heiifon deup gehygd 
Sat. 344. — 8. hedfan. 

hed-(llder, -heafdian, heafo $. heihfader, beheafdian, haf. 

heafoc, hafoc, hafuc {ahd. habuh, hapuh, aUn. haukr) m. accipiUr, faleo^ 
Habicht; nom. hafoc B. 2263, fia. 25^, 41" und hafuc On. Ex. 17; 
gen. Aigelbona hafeces craftig Crd, 81 ; ace. heafoc Vg. 86, hafoc By. 8 
und HAOFOC: Ra. 20'" ». — s. gddhafoc. 

heafod, heafud {altn. hofiid, engl. head) m. n. caput, Ilaupt; nom. sg. 
heafod CH. 1435, -B. 1648, fia. 16*, 62% 87*; pit oo Jud. 110, 
5ee2. 109, PA. 293; he is c^o ealra heahgescoafta Gen. 4; pat t>u cv> 
sle healle mxrre Cri. 4; ealra cyuinga help and cv> ^y* 7"; Vyrd, 
veina vyrtvela, vopes cxj Sal. 444. — gen. heafdes Ps. 59^, 107', 
Rd. 54 •; cxj segl (ocuZum) An. 50; eagan, halge cxj gimmas 6^i2. 1276.— 
dot heafde Pft. 604, B. 2290, 2973, An. 1425, 1474, Ps. 68*, 132^ " 
140', Ba. 22*', 41®'- *°*; |)u me gesettest him to c^o 'constiiues me in 
caput gentium': Pa. Th. 17**. — ace. ag. heafod Gen 444, Sat. 382, 
CH. 1126, iScef. 122, Wand. A3, B. 48, 1639, Pa. 109', 1.39', i?a. 59', 
66', 79*; Ym (mJn) c^ Gen. 912, Cri. 1445, /2a. 26% pit dracan c^ 
P«. 73*'; his pat hearde c^o Pa. 73**; settest us manige men ofer c^o 
P$. 65*° und dhnUch Pa. 138'; and heora c>J vid pe hofan svide 
'extulerunt caput': Pa. 82'; and Mora cxj hebbad Pa. 109^; sona hig 
vegdan, hrerdan heora cxj 'moverunt capita aua': Pa. 108**. — inat. 
heafde beceorfan, bene(5tan, biheavan (decollarc) B. 1590. 2138, 
Ap. 46, Jul. 295, 604; CXJ onbrygded (schulltelt mit dem Kopfe) 
Ph. 143; ville pat cude hoi mid his hangellan c^o grt^tan Ra. 45', — 
gen. pi. heafda Rd. 83*. — dot. pi. setton him {aibi) to heafdon 
hilderandas B. 1242; pa pe him {quibua) godes egsa hleonad ofer 
heafdum GH. 44; gestodon him at his lices c^o Kr. 63; of edvittes 
yda c^o Sal. 29. — ace pi heafdu Sal. 261, Rd. 37*; vecgad heora oo 
Pa, Th. 21*; heafdas fe^nda gesco^ued * capita inimicorum': Pa. 67'*. — 
inat. pi. hnigon mid heafdum him togeiines Gen. 237 ; vit him noldom> 
on heofonrtce hnigan mid cxj purh geongordom Gen. 742. — In defm- 
Pa. Stev. heafud n. (pi. heafud und heafudu), nur einmal 82' heoAid^ 
Form hafet, hafed (hafde) findet aich in Ricgcr Leaeb. 125**, 143** ^ 
^aneiput forheafod, occiput vel poatex afteveard hafod': Wr. gl. 42 9 
'limitea hafudland, decumanua tiodo hafud-acer': ib. 38; hafudlaa^ 
headland, promoniorium ^ limes {Lye). — s. II. Z. I, 136 und heafol^^- 
vulfheafod - tre<5. 

heafod -beorg f. capitis defensio; ace »g. ymb pas helmos hrof heafod — 
beorge vlrum bevnndeu vala Atan he^ld B. 1030. 



heafod - beurlit — beafola. 4.3 

heafod-beorht adj, eapUe apUndidus; ace. heafodbeorbtue Ra. 20'. 

heafod-geiim n. Kopftahl; gen. on gre<>t gefedll se h^bsta dxl beafod- 
ferfmes Assyria ealdordugnde Jud. 309. 

heafod-gim m. /*. eapUis gemma, oculus; dot. ag. beafodgimme Oen. 
Iz- 44 ; aee. pi. eigena gesibd, beafodgimme An. 3 1 ; inst. pi. beafod- 
gimmmn Cru 1831. 

*heafod-gold (hofhdgull) n. diadema, corona; ace. and bim sylst c^> t^ 
mffrfe 'eoronasH eum*: Pa. Th, 8*. 

heafod-Ieis oc^. capi<e deaHtuttu; nom, c^ Ra. 15^"*. 

oeafod-maga m. eognatua pHncipalia vel proximtu (wie aUn. hoftidnidi); 
(Kc ig. heafodmagan (fratrem tuumj An. 944. 

uttfod-nueg m. idem; gen,.pL |)enden be byrde vas beafodmaga Gen, 1200; 
^ Teard Jafede geogod afgded, hybtlic beordverod cxj, suna and 
d6btn Gen, 1605; (iat. pi, I>tnnm brodrom, beafodmxgnm B« 588. 

Mafod-scgn #. eaforbeafodsegn. 

aettod-STtma m. capiHa vertigo, ehrietaa; nom. f)a bim on bredre cxj 
heorUn clypte Gen. 1568. 

beafod-s^, -si^n n. eapitia visua, oculi; ace, |)ar (on gealgan) bim 
hrefi) aimed beafods^e Vg. 36 ; nom. pi. &nra gebvilcum faste forsxton 
beafodsi^na (wurden mil Blindheit geacfUagen) Gen. 2490. 

oeafod-veard m. cuatoa vel dominua principalia; ace. yrre gebrobtan 
keora cxj boldne on lande 'deum exeelsum': Pa. 77"; nom. pi. "pais 
berefolces beafodveardaa Jud. 239. 

l^^>fi)d-veard f. capiHa cuatodia, Todtenwache; ace. he healded beafod- 
Teaide le^fes and lades B. 2909. — vgl. bafalan b^dan B. 446 und 
attn. halda hofadvord um einan Sturl. 5, 11^ 

oeafod-vtsa m. dux prineipalU ; nom, c^^ Gen, 1619. 

Wafod-vdd /". vox eapitia; trwf. ic purb mdd sprece mongum reordum, 
Tiencnm singe, vrixle geueabbe beafodvdde, bl(ide cirme Ra. 9^ 

heafod-vjlm m. eapitia profluvium i. e. lacrime; nom. pa vas Topes 
luiog, bit CNO ofer bledr goten, tearas fedllon ofer yfra gespon El, 1133. 

"^la, hafola m. xif>€tJbj, caput; akr, kapala cranium; {a, II, Z. I, 136, 
II, 77 — 99); gen. ne b^dde he f)a8 beafolan B. 2697; dat. le<5btS 
g«%an, pe of I>as bxlendes beafelan lixte Cri. 505; be him of 
dyde belm ofhafelan B, 672; pat hire on cxj hrlngmsl ig61 graedig 
g^dleod B. 1521; sldh bUdebillS, pat byt on heafolan stod B. 2679; 
oee. DO pa mtnne pearft hafalan h^dan B. 446 (a. beafodvcard /*.); 
ar he par in ville bafelan [b^dan] -B. 1372; se hvita helm c^o verede 
B. 1448; ponne ve on orlege c^o veredon (plur.?) B. 1327; from pam 
holmdifo cv> baeron (Grcndela Ilaupt) B. 1635 {vgl v, 1639) und 
(bmto pone cvj B. 1614, pone cv^ boorodreorigne B. 1780; syddan 
Me Ascheres on pam holmclife beafelan metton B. 1421; cxj on- 



44 heikh. 

hylde (neigte das Haupt) 0<i, 1244; voldon on I>am hysebeordre (^puero) 
heafolan gescSnan, garum agetan An, 1144; nom, pi. heafelan 
(eidigra) lixad |)rymmd bipeahte, fteddnes cynegold sodfastra gehvone 
sellic. glenged Ph. 604; hafelan multon («c. in rogo) B, 1120. — 
8. vig-heafola (?). 

hedhy hed, Mh (goth. hiluhs, ahd, h6h, altn, hii) adj, alttu, subUmU, 
celsuB, excelnts 1) rdumlich hoch der Ausdehnung nach, auch hoeh 
oben befindlich; nom. {>& on ddnum gesat heih mid hlaste holmarna 
m«8t Oen, 1422; vitrod (ace.) gefe<$l cxj of heofonum handTeorc godes 
(die hohen Wafoetmauem) Exod. 492; se beim gevedx c^> td heofo- 
num Dan, 564; cxj horDgestredn (pinnacula) Ruin, 23; Bele hlifode 
cxj and hornge^p B, 82; cxj and br&d (tumulus) £.3158; I)ar getim- 
brad vas tempel dryhtnes c>J and homgeip An, 668 ; hlge gelicast, {>at 
hSr on hOtses |>ace cxj &veaxed Ps, 128*; Davides hts, |>at on heo- 
fonnin sited cxj gestadelod Ps. 121^; {)iu beibsetl is cxj and msre 
Hy, 7''cxj8tonde ic on bedde Rd. 26*; pe syi Tratlice be vege stonde 
cv^ and hledrtorht Rd. 69"; se me xr be healfe cxj eardade Rd. 85*°; 
cv^ bl6dgecrod (nubes) Rd. 4*'; b(i hSh and de<5p hell iuneveard seo 
Sat. 707; se hed beim Ph. 447; peos cxj lyft Rd. 8*; — gen. he in 
landes (h^ses) (?en. 2898, B. 116; I)as c^o landes Oen, 2854; he ire 
diine G«n. 2594. — (ia^ from stade heium Rd. 23"; of, on hein 
rodore (beame, gealgan, hdse) Dan. 236, Fy. 21, Jul. 482, P«. 72'; 
of, td pam hein st61e (hofe, selde, beorge) Oen. 300, 1489, 2456, 
Sat, 202, P«. 120*; of I)am c^o h&lgan setle Ps. 101 "; of his c^> rice 
Gen, 545; trafe (sele) pam c^o Jud. 43, B, 713, 919, 1016, 1984; 
pmre (I>is8e) cxj byrig Dan. 38, 54, 206. — dat. f, on heire hade (?) 
B, 2212. — da^. n. »u6«^ he teofenede deop vid hein Sch. 83; he 
me geh^rde on cv> and brsdu (on hearr brsdu US) *in latUtidUu': 
Ps. 117^; hd yeorded {^s cdd gode odde f)eus gevitnes veorded i 
he &gum *... et si est scientia in excelso' (= on heahdu) Ps. 72*. 





ace. m. heine munt (hrof, steurt, stan) Met, 7*, 24', Rd, 79\ Pi 
Th. 26*; his horn ahafen c>J on mihtum Ps. 88^*; heinne 
(yeall, beim, holm, stan) Dan. 442, Jud. 161, Sat. 17, Cri. 678, 144: 
Wand. 82, PA. 112, 171, 202, B. U83, Jul. 228, 309, IX. 424, 98J 
on svide cxj st&n Ps. Th. 39*; on gealgan cxj Kr. 40; diese Fo 
heinne, eigentlich der ace. m. zu hcdn {humilia)^ ist als ein wet 
auch iiberaus verbreiteter Fehler der Handschriften fur heihne oi 
heine zu fmlten; |)one (pisne) hein heofon Oen. 476, 736, Rd. 41 
])am odrmn stede, pe ye a?r cCidon cxj on heofonrice Gen. 358; be< 
t>one cxj B. 3097; unflectiertes m. par he holtes hle(5 heih gem^ 
PA. 429. — ace. /l on |)a hein lyft (burh) (?cn. 1401, Dan. (^ G 
Oi2. 383; hei ddne Oen. 2877. — ace. n. ofer heih vater Oen. 14_ .5^ 1 
|)u |)at far gevyrc fiftiges vid, |)rittige8 cxj . . . eingemetal Gen. 130fc:*- - 
inst. hei homscipS An. 274. — nom.pl. hei (vaeron) healle B. l^'^S^ 
varon fifras CX) 12a. 23'; cx> holmas (dClna, beorgas) A«. 117, :X^* 



heih. 45 

Dan. UB, — dat. pi. heium ceolum (navibus) Met. 21"; on helin 

muntm Pi. 103". — ace, pi. hei beorgas (diine, hlincas) Oen. 1387, 

0ri.m,Bd.4**; he in stre^as, sealt^da geUc Seef, 34; heih 

hMfooa gehlidu G^un. 584; c^o hofti Bo. 7; svegltorhtan geld . . . c^> 

on heofonum Gen. 97. — compar. is J)&t torhte lond tvelfum hSrra 

fidmrimes, ponne . . . (urn 12 Klaftem hoher als . . .) Ph. 28; /*. 

b^rre ie eom heofone Rd. 41^"; td gyrranne g6dlecran stdl helirran 

on heofne Oen, 282; hil he streuglicran stSl geTorhte heihran on 

heofoDiun Oen, 274. — auperl. nu se (stin) is gevorden hvommona hti- 

goit /ochtm est in eap%tt anguW: Ps. 117'^; pat hit on holte h^hst 

gereaxe jfc/. 13 ^^ heihst and hiligost (templum) Exod. 394; I»S8 

hebstan heofonrices Pi. 90*; on {)am cv^ heoftia rice Qen. 512; I>0De 

(V heofon Met. 24^'; and he hi (Sion) |>a cv> hdr stadelade P«. 8B*; 

td])amh^h8tan hrdfe {ad eoelum) OH, 749. 

3) excelstM, altus, insignU, atnplus, magnus, prcteipuus, gravis; 

WTO. ivoe.) heih (deus, ChHstw) Rd. 12'; engla I>e<5den . . ., cv>I 

Otn. 2644; cxj heofoncyning (hordes veard) deus: Qen, 463, 8eh. 39; 

bocilareov {Chriatus), cv> hygefrofre and halig gast Hy. 9*^ cv> and 

kilig heofoncund |)r^ne8l Cri. 379; he tSs upp hafen cv> and h&lig 

ofer heofona f»rym Cri, 653 ; |)n &na eart ofer ealle cv^ eordbClende 

'oiUiHmu': Ps, 82"; gode, |>e on heofenum is cvj eardiende Ps. 135"; 

<V) Healfdene B, 57; (XJ vas {)at handlein Exod, 19; drihten, he4l 

ft- 91'; cxj god 'detts excelsus": Ps. 77" (s, heihgod); sed CX) rod 

CW. 1065. — ace. m. heihne god Ps, 144*; heinne god Ps, 77"; 

l>ee eaUe ssprynge, ^ce dryhten, cxj hergen! Az. 135; h&fde ic CX> 

^Reim. 15; (^ blaed PA. 391 ; hedne anvald Met. 29'; hie him 

Tfiddm sceoldon vordum c^dan, higecraft (VJ |)urh h&lig mod Dan, 98 ; 

(one hein cyning Dan. 198; hi hine on cyrcean cxj ihebbad *exal' 

fent eum*: Ps, 106'*; {lone he it an dag (diem sanctum. Sabbath) 

Oy. 9". — ace, n. heht pat segn vegan he^h gehvilcne (das heilige 

BundesteichenJ Gen. 2371; cxj hordmagen Dan, 676; (he) yrre ne 

Iftted sire gevealdan (VJ in hredre Fd. 84; hei rice Dan. 671; In 

fatcxj seld Dan. 722. — nom. pi hei mihte handa pinra Ps, 88**.— 

gtn. pi. para hein handa h^lgan drlhtnes Ps. 76*. — tn«^ pZ. he^- 

gnm prymmnm Gen. 8; heilhum mihtum (hetoum 3f5.) Rd. 2*^ — 

eompar. cvad pat his hergas (Gotten) h^rran vsron and mihtigran 

mannum td fride ponne ece drihten Dan, 719. — superU mSgen-, 

heofoncyninga h^hst D$m, 6, 108; brdgna cxj (terrorum maximusj 

D^m, 23 ; bid him eordvela ofer pat Ice Iff hyhta ex? GU 34 ; pSt he 

god Txre hShst and haligst Met. 26'*; p& his (Nerones) rice vSs cx> 

under heofonnm Met, 9*; sehe^hsta (deusj P«. 112^; hdhsta heo- 

fones valdend Oen. 300; dryhten hei, cxj hist heofonrices TeardI 

Pi. 91^; 86 cvj dema (deus) Jud. 94; se cxj {se, engla, Lucifer) 

Qtn, 344; pin nama is ofer eall nida beam se CX) haleda cjnnes 

Pi. 65'; se h^hsta ealra cyninga cyning Cri. 1682; se CV) dsl hea- 



46 l*'^*'* ~" beih - cyiiiiig. 

fodgerinies (maxima pars) Jud, 309; J»at hehste god Met. 20**, 29^*: 
|>at b^hste mageii Ra. 81"; |>as hehstan (dH) Ily. 9^'; f)as c^o 
d«man Jud. 4 ; I>a8 cxj brogau (summi terroris) Jud. 4 ; f)a8 he^hstan 
idei) Pa. 106^''; f)as hehstan (dei) Jul 446; ic frambearn ford 
asette ofer eordcyningas ealra heilhstne *excel8um pra regibus terra' .- 
Ps. 88'*; Itit hine svS micles vealdan hehstne to him on heofona 
rfee Oen. 254; his naman |>one heihestan halcda cynnes Pa. 91*; 
f)Oiie hehstan heofones vealdend (god) Oen, 260, Met, 26**; t>a cxj 
miht Sat. 694; |)ODe hehstan cyning Jul. 716; hy f)^ cxj be6d 
I»rymind gepreide OH. 44 ; {>& cxj on heofonnm Cristes {)egna8 Cri, 282 ; 
he his honda araerde hShste yid |)am herge Oen.bl, 

3) elatut, 8uperbu8; compar. yeard him h^rra hyge |)onne gemet 
vsre Dan. 491; ?|>at hie I>xre ge|>eahte vaeron (nseron MS) h&ftas 
h ^ r a n . . . , pat {jis [hacdengyld] began ne villad Dan. 206. — *. 
heofon-, ofer-, upheih (-bed). 

heAh, he& adv. (vielleicht jedoch &um Teil adj.) hoch; storm np gev&t 
heih td heofonnm, hereyopa msst Exod. 460 ; I)onne bryne sttged cxj 
to heofonum Ph. 521; cno ofer haledum holmveall astah Exod. 467; 
goseah Babilone burb c^o hliflgen Dan, 603; se sceal c^o hliflan 
B. 2805 ; ne stanclifh cv^ hliflad Ph. 23 ; him asetton segn g>'ldenne c>J 
ofer heafod B. 48; he siomian geseah sega eallgylden cno ofer horde 
B. 2768; bvadre his meabta sped cxj ofer heofonnm hdlig vnnade 
Ph. 641 ; his mod astab c^o fram heortan Dan. 598. — Q>at far) hei 
vas ahafen on pa, bedn lyft (beo MS.) Oen. 1401; para beorga, f»e her 
cv^ hliflad Ph, 32 ; 86na sva Be6 snnne sealte stredmas cxj oferhlifad 
Ph. 121 ; gif ic on beofonas np c^o &stige Ps. 138"; hSt he pfi vidan 
duru Tolcen ont^nan cxj of heofonnm and bider rignan Ps, 77'*; ne 
&bebbad ge t6 cxj ecjvre hygepancas! 'in alium': Ps. 74*. — superL 
on f)am (mdnde) gim astlbd on beofonas up b^bst on geare Men, 110. 

hedh-beorg (wie altn. ba-flal)) m. mons altus; ace. pi. heilhbeorgas 
Ps. 94*. 

hedh- bliss f. exsultatio] pat byd cxj heortan minre Ps. 118"*. 

hedh-boda m. archangelus; ace. sg. bis hedhbodan (Gabriel) Cri. 295. 

hedh-burg, heA-burg (altn. ba-borg) f. arx excelsa, metropolis; aee^ 

hedhburg Oen. 2517; hamas and heaburh B. 1127; dat. to pxre heih- 

byrig Dan. 699; ace. pi. heibyrig Gen, 1821. 
hedh-C^ere m. summus imperator; pu gOTurdod eart on heofonrice cv^ 

Hy, 7*^ 
hedh-dif (dltn, h&-kli/) n. alta rupes ; nom, pi. beibcleofu Cri, 979. 

hedh-crUft m. ars superior vel eximia] ne vat ic mec bevorhtne Tulle- 
fl^nm hienim purh cxj (derh b^bcraft Leyd. Cod.) Rd, 36*. 

hedh- cyning m. rex alHssimus; nom. ace, voc. c>J (deus Christut) 
Oen, 172, Ph, 129, 483, Ps, 118***, Sal. 173, Ra. 41"; heofona, heo- 
fones CX) Oen, 50, 1025, 2165, Dan. 026, Cri, 150, 1:140, Ph. 446, 



heihdu — heih - geveorc. 47 

yln.ti, Hy.B^^; ro heofoties Dan. 408; heofena he^hkyning By. 8^; 
liiofena heahcyntnc Uy, 8*'; gen. heihcyniuges (Hr6<IgAr) B. 1039; 
beihcioinges (dei) Cfen, 124. 

heihda, Uh6n, h^hd, hi^hdo (goth. hinhi|)a, ahd. h6hida) f. alHiudOy 
ttmmUiUj neeUa; dot. of, on heihda Cri. 760, 789, D6fn. 48, Jul. 763; 
on, of hShdo An. 875, 1000, 1146; of hiehdo El, 1087. — aec, 8g. 
vel pluT, heofona be^hdu Ddm, 31; |>ara fie heofona cx» gestigan 
Dom. 97; gesegun on cxj stigau godbearn of grondum CrL 498; heo- 
fonrfces hShde Gen. 321, — dat pi iHj on, of he^hdam Cri, 414, 
»67, Jut 560, GH. 768, 910, 1061; englas cleopedon of CX) Cri, 508. 

heftb-engel (h^h-) m. archangelus; nom, nee, ag. heihengel Men, 50 
ttfid he^gengel Cri, 202; ^en. heihengles, Michaeks Men. 177; ^en. 
pi heahengla Cri. 1019; cx> brego (cyning, god) Cri, 403, 528, 
^ 751; ace. p^ heiiheDglas An. 887 und hehenglas Sat. 601. 

hcdh-fiider (hea-, h^h-) m. patriarcha; nom. 'patriarcha heifader': 
Wf. ^t 42 ; da^ ag. beihfadere (deo) Kr 134 ; nom. ace. pi. beib- 
fideras An. 877 und behfader 5at 656 ; gen. pi. beibfldera Exod. 357, 
An, 792, Jti^. 514 und bei^fadra Ho. 47; dat, pi. be^fidnun Pa. 
Th. 44". 

heili-&it adj. immutabilia dignUatia; bafad under beofonom beibfSstne 
dom Vid. 143. 

hctt-fldd m. Bochflut, diluvium; ace. ofer CX5 (7«n. 1442. 

heAl-fre^ m. dominua altiaaimua; nom^ voc. beofona cxj Cri. 253, 424. 

keft-f^r n. fiamma alia; nom. cv> aled TTaZ. 22. 

i-gaest m. apiritua aanctua; nom. cxj bledfast Cri. 358. 

i-gesceaft f. alta ereatura; gen. pL be is beafod ealra beabgesceafta 
Gen. 4. 

i-gesceap n. deatinatum divinum,- aee, be<>ldon (VJ B, 3084. 

heittl-ge8tre6n n, theaaurua magnifieua; aee. <^0 Sal, 317; gen, pi. 
heihgestre^na B. 2302 ; inat pi, ceol gebladenne heibgestretSnum An, 362. 

beih-getimbrad {altn. bfi-timbradr) exeelae eonatruetua; aee. nales svegles 
le^ht babban in beofonum cxj Sat. 29. 

oeAl-getimbru pi. n. adifieia excelaa; nom. ace. nalas drybtnes \e6ht 
habban in beofonum , cxj , seld on rvegle GH. 556 ; beofones beibge- 
timbro Cri, 1182; to monig forleton on beofonrfce cxj Oen, 739; 8v& 
se gifra g»st grundas geondseced, bidende l^g (vj Cri, 974. — a. 
heihtimber. 

i-ge])ring n. hochgthender Wogen Andrang; nom. t>onne cxj on 
deofa eroded Rd. A", 

i-geveorc n. opua exceUtam vel magnifieum; nom. at firaman |)u 
gerortklest eoidan firatve and upbeofen, t>at is cx> banda t)iiura Fa, 101"; 
occ. bis (godes) CVJ creaturam: Sch. 28. — a. bedhveorc. 



48 heik-gealdor — heih-ssl. 

heih-gealdor fi. ineemtamenium ; aec. $p, sed (nSdre) hi de^e d^d, 
dytted hyre e^an, I>at bed nele geh^ran cv^ sum, {^t snotre men 
Bingad Yid &ttnmi *ei ohturantia aures awu, quae non exctudiet vocem 
vocem ineantantis et veneflci ineantarUis aapienter': Pa. 57*. 

heih-gnomung /*. gemitus maximus\ ace. he geh^de heihgnoniiinge 
iMBra |)e gebundene bitere vaeron 'gemUum vinculatorum': Pa. 101". 

heih-god m. deua aUiaaimuai dot. beihgode Pa. 56'. 

heih - heort ad^, elatua corde , auperbua ; nom. cx) and b«den beriges Ttsa 
Dan, 540. 

hofil-hlid n. elivua eelatu] nom. aec. pU -hleoda CrL 745; -hliodo 
Gen. 1489. 

hetil-land n. HocMand, regio montana; aec, ag, beiblond stigon on 
Seone beorg Exod. 385. 

heih-lic a. he^-llc. 

heih-lufe /*. amor prctdpuua-^ amor conjugaliaj ace. bid liidid beiblufSui 
Tid baleda brego B. 1954. 

hetil-mfigen n. virtua alHaaima-, ongit godes cv^, nergendes nomanl 
EL 464; is {>as Cdei) vnldres ftil beof^n and eorde and eall cv> tir< 
getacnod (angelorum mtUtitudo ?) EL 753 ; {>at bine ver|>e6de and eal 
engla cynn np on rodernm bArgen, cxj Jul. 645. 

hetil-miht a^. potestaa aupremaj dat pL on his beibmibtnm 'in po^ 
teatatibua ejua': Pa. 150". 

hetil-m6d adj. l) hochgtmxU, hohen und freudigen Mutea; nom. siddan 

bine sylfhe ifter sundplegan cx> befed on bei^nne heim (PhSnix) 

Ph. 112; pL hH |)& vibte mid ns beilbm6de Ui b&tne sindon (be<n- 

M8.) Rd. 4.S^l — 2) hochmuHg, ubermiUig-y ace. se |>e bine Bjlftie 

*&hefed heibm6dne M6d. 54. 

he^-nama m. nomen alHaaimum; bH geb&Igod is I)ln cvj Hy. 7". 

he^-niSy hei-nes, -nis (beinnes) f. altidudo, excelaa; dat. I»n emit 
fSder Slmihtig in be^nnesse beoAina valdend Ph. 631 ; ynldor f^Ss Ige 
on cx> beofonrtces god I EL 1 1 25 ; ace. {>a beilbnisse beofona cyninges 
Hy. 3''; dat. pL on beinessum 'in excelaia^- Ps. 92\ 148^; onsend 
|>lne banda of cx>I 'de altoU Pa. 143^; |>u in beinnissnm Tonast mid 
valdendfader CW. 163; sle "pe in beinnessam ece bslo and on eordan 
lof! CH. 410. 

heih-rftced n. aedea aUa-, ace. ag. geond cx) (templumj An. 709. 

he^-rodor m. eoelum excelaum^ dat. nnder be4brodore Oen, 151. 

heAl-888 /I mare altwn\ gen. beofones and eordan and cvj Met. 11 '• 

he^-8SBl /*. opportunitaa, proaperitaa; nom. nn is hire beipe cv> onmen 
'quia venit tempua miaerendi ejua": Pa. 101"; dat. pU mines mddes 
me mddes villa on beibsielam brade gebringe! ' volun/tairia ori9 md 
heneplacOa foe domine": Pa. 118****. 



heah - seld — heih - veorc. ^9 

hdUl-fldd (hdh-) n. (tula ceUa, sedes alia, palaHum, thranuij dot. 
{whim Tfl to hehselde (godes) hnigan [MDcad ac, im Gebet : Sat. 208i 
ott. {mt no ymb t>one ecan stondad haled ymb hehseld Sat. 48; f)at 
ht Tolde OQ heofonum 00 vyrcan Sat. 372; ymb pat h&Iige heilhseld 
godtt PA. 619; gen. pL vuldres ledht habban onheufouum, hehselda 
Tjn 8<U. 43. — staU pat he^cld Van, 722 Ut tool bejzer pat hei seld 
m tdireiben. 

be^-sele {aUn. hi-salr) m. aula txceUa; dat. t6 pam c^o B. 047. 

heih-Mtl {aUn, h&-B?Dti) n. HochHtz, Thron; nam. pm c^O Hy. 7"; 
aw.oo B. 1087; ymb pai c^o Sa<. 220; pin CV> P«. 88", 131"; 
on heofunh&me h&lig drihteo his cxj hror timbrade 'aedem suam' 
Pt, 102"; pat he on norddaele h&m and cxj heofona rices &gau volde 
Gen. 33; dat. on heihsetle CH. 5o6, Hy, 8", Met. 4', On. Ex. 70; 
I)onn« Crist sited un his cynestole, on cv> Cri. 1218; of his cxj 
Opt 1336, Ph. 515; dat. pL on heahsetlum Met. 4", 25*. 

D6U-8tede m. tocti^ oZ^tM; do/, penden par vunad on cxj hdsa selest 
B. 285. 

Dan-8te& a4f- oUam proram hcUfena; nom. ro naca An. 2BH; ace. 
pL (V) scipu WaL 13. 

be^-gtedp adj. pracelaua; ace. ag. cxj reced Oen. 2839. 

itiUi-Btrengda f. fortitudo; nom. c^o heafdes mines Pa. iOV. 

)6ih- timber n. adificium altum; gen. pi. sum mag vr&tlice veorc &hyc- 
gan heihttmbra gehvas Crd. 45. — a. heihgetimbrn. 

te&-tre6v /l fotdua magnum vel aanctum; ace. v%re hie par ftindou, 
^dor ges&von, halige he^htredve Exod. 388. 

kdUl-)iegen (hSh-) m. angelus; nom. hShpegen Dan, 443. 

ie4h-|)egimng f. aervitium eximium; inat. ag. hedhpegnunga h&lig A 
g&Ues Exod. 96. 

^-|)earf f. mmma neceantaai dat. U heilhpearfe Pa. 117^'- *"• ". 

tttil-.^re^ m. terror maximua, afflictio, auppUcium; nom, grap cxj on 

hxdcQcyim Oen. 2545. 
'i«tt-|)rym m. Hochherlichkeit ; and se halga song (engla) geh^ed vaa, 

(\) godes, breahtem after breahtme OH. 1298. 

-^rymnes f. idem; gen. his p& gecorenan hedhprymnesse h&lige 
liitas Hy, 9*' ; inat, pe (tibi) on heofonum cxj panciad Cristes pegnas 
% 7". 

-|mngen adj, maetua, pranobilia; nom, cxj ver Exod. 517; dat, 
^' heibpangenam menn Bdw, 30; pi, heihpungene Seel, 161. 

"*W" veorc n. opua magnificum vel exceUumf ace, eall hi forhedldan 
(V> godes ^et fomicati aunt in adinventionibua 8uia\' Pa, 105**; dat. 
iAer heibveorce heofones pines 'aeeundum altitudinem coeli a terra': 

Pi. 102". 

4 



50 ^?*l ~- healdan. 

heal, heall f, aula, IlaUe; nom. heal B. 1151, 1214; heall /i. 487.— 
gen. f)at fiu heafod sie healle ma>rre Cri, A ; {)l8se cv^ hornas jf^. 4 ; 
t6 I)a;re cxj darnm Fin, 20. — dot. in, on, innan liealle Dan. 719, 
729, B. 89, 6U, 642, 1288, By. 214, C^fi. C 28, 12a. 56", 60»- '•; 
hvearf to C^O Az. 166 und ahnlich B. 925, 1009; gey&t i)t of cv> 
B. 663 ; on his {j.rre halgan cxj 'in aate aancta ejtu\' Ps. 95*. — aer, 
»g. healle 5a/. 380; faste ro Met. 7"; c^o hroffaste Met. 7*; {)at hi#» 
him oder llet eall ger^mdon, cv> and he^hsetl B. 1087 ; heall Rd, 56 ^ — 
nom. pi. bold vas betlic , brego rAf cyning, he^ healle B. 1926, — 
9. gif-, medoheal. 

heal-&m n. aula, arx; gen. pL heal&rna mast B. 78. 

heald s. ge-heald (Pa. 140^), mor-, nider-, sdd-, tAheald. 

healdan, haldan halten; l) tenere, sustinere, fulcire, halteh, festhalten, 
aufrecht halten; prcea. hi (foldan) eordlices auht ue healded, is I>eih 
efn-(*de . . . to feallanne foldan {tisse . . . Met. 20*^"; se f)&8 eordan^ 
nu vredstudum and ])a8 Torld csj Rd. 41'; cnnj. pi. hfi f)& st&nbogai^. 
stapulum faste Hoe cordraced iune heal do B. 2719; prat. he<51d hine^ 
faste ($c, manibus) H. 788; imp. heald me on f)tnre sodfSstnesse "^ 
Pb. 142*. — in Oewahrsam halten: inf. heht fastlice folcgesida-^s 
healdan ])one hererinc (in carcere) Met. 1^^; forleton eorla gestrod^K. 
eordan c*0 B 3167; pras. healded mec on headore Rd. 21"; p^K 
h^dad he^hgestreon, heal dad georiie on Histenne Sal. 317 ; dhnii^^ 
prat, hedld Met. 29". 

2) in seiner (iewalt haben, innehaben, besitzen, bewohnen; prt^^m 
f)u, {)e heofunhamas healdest and vealdest * qui habitat in coelc^^ 
Pi. 122'; ])in ageu beam fratve healded (possidebit) Otn. 2188; r^l 
f)ar sylfxtan eard veardigad, edel heal dad An. 176; ofer {)an heofo'Ki- 
Aigolas cxj eardas ^auper ea habitabunt': Pa. 103''; prat. Utter he<$ 1 d 
Lamech le^dgeard Oen. 1224; [)rage siddan MethOsal cxj m&ga 
iien. 1218; {tar (in quibua ac. filiia) he6 aer maeste cxj vorulde v] 
B. 1079; draca lyftvynne c^O (flog luatig umher) B. 3043; inf. se p« 
belle ford healdan sceolde (bewohnen) Gen. 348; fundon f)i on MAida 
savuUelisne hlinbed cv> B. 3034; imp. ha Id {)u nn , hnise^ nu hSled 
ne moton, eorla a:hte! (heold Grdtv. hold Th.) B. 2247; part, nom* 
ag. dre^ healdende (jubilo gaudtna) B. 1227; dhnlich prcu 9g. 
healded Ezod. 584 (atatt dea pi), Sal. 51 und balded Sat. 260; pl- 
healdad Ph. ;>91 ; conj. ag. 3. healde Bo. 36; prat. he61d Gen. 9, Il39» 
1143, 1107, 1007, Dan. 666, B. 103, 161, 466, 1748, 2751, JuL M; 
pi. he<5ldon Gen. 320, 1725, B. 1214, VU. 43 und hedldon Ori. «1^ 5 
conj. hedlde /?. 2344; inf. healdan Gen. 530, 732, 21.35, Dan. «»*• 
J3. 1348, El. 449; t6 healdanne B. 1731. — st& mec hyhtgiefu he^l^ 
h^-gedryht befedld Reim. 21. 

3) cuatodire, tueri, aervare, defender e ; inf. veard, se |)e bolOQ' 
clifu healdan scolde (Strandwtichter) B. 230; j)at he vld alfylc«^ 



heal dan. 52 

^stdl«8 (xj cddts 8. 2372; ne sloped, se (te sceal r«o nu Israela 
folc dUn vid feondum 'qui custodit Israef: Ps. 120*; prcBS. pi. englas 
heal dad haligra feorh GH, 61; prat oder (Abel) a?hte he^Jld Oen. 
973; y/. hig {>a duru he did on Fin. 42; bdton |)at earce bord ro 
heofona frei Gen, 1404; aknlich inf, healdan B. 704, jR. 758; prcts. 
healded Gen. 951, OH. 368, Pa. 120'; p/. healdad Sal. 'J56, 2jU ; i)ra<. 
hwJld 5. 2414; j9^ heoldon B. 401; cor^. «y. hedlde Fin. 23; imp. 
heald ?*. Ben. 34'. — imp. heald hordlocan, hyge fastc bind, mid 
Dttodscfan: Hy. 11'; part prat {)at he his ferdlocan fSste binde, 
healdne his hordc6fan (oder con), healde?) Wand. 14. — heohachten^ 
frfuUen, leiiten, halUn, observare , prctatare, woran ftsthalten; inf. 
t>eodeD heo his hilige vord healdan Toldon Gen. 245; h^t me his 
tord veordian and vel cxj, laestan his lire Gen. 537; |)alra |)e cxj 
^le hilige |>eiYas Gen^ 1531 ; fredde ne voldon ofer heafo cxj I?. 2477; 
ic ^ sibbe vid hine c^o ville GH. 689 ; gif hy haliges vord c^o vol- 
don beorht in bredstnm GH. 814; hdht his hereciste cxj georne fSst 
^yrdj^train £!rod. 177; pras. ic healde mine visanl2a. 9*; healded 
keafodvearde ledfes and lades B, 2909 ; Ssc bid stid on stadole , stede 
filite hylt R<kn. 26; pU I>e heora ryne healdad Gen. 159; ahnlich 
<V- healdan Gen. 526, Dan. 11, Cri. 767, Seh. 36, Ph. 399, B. 319, 
^5, 1237, Met 11"; t6 healdenne Pa. C. 91 ; prots. healdest 
<?«k 2119, B. 1705; healded M6d. 69, 5cA. 72, Ph. 457, B<2n. 17; 
f^ healdad Dan. 369, 5cA. 52, 6'<2. 782; conj. 2. 3. healde GiL 26, 
£^ 1169, /><u 38, 8aL 491 ; pZ. healdan GiL 26, Ju^. 664 ; prat hedld 
CH792, B. 241, 305, 1031, El. 824 und hidld B. 1954; aj^. 2. hedlde 
£wi421; pi. hedldon Gen. 215, Cri. 1160, 1237, 1261, B. 3084, 
^(i. 45, An. 1516; eon). 1. hedlde Pa. 118*^ imp. heald B. 948, 
fi. 16. — erhalten, wahren, bewahren, behaupten, behdlten,- prcu. pt 
^e veordiad and his visd6mes hltsan healdad GH. 128; "pu of 
foldao f&dder Ixtest leddum &laedan, on^ |>iim hi Itf cv> Pa. 108"; 
Pf<ft. ic hedld mln tela B. 2737; |>u me gesealdest sveord and 
^ymn.. ., i ic I)at c^o nn glet Ho. 73; ahnlich hedld B. 21 S3. — 
ftkm, begehen; inf. h&ligra ttd, {>& man healdan sceal Men. 229; 
06 migon ve ^k tide (0»tem) be getale cxj dagena rimes Men. 63 ; 
^^ttnn us id symbeldiige settan georne and |>one geldme lustnm cx^l 
'f^mttibtite diem aoUmnem in conf^equentationibiui': Pa. 117'^; preta. 
V^ hie |>one heigan dag healdad and freodiad Hy. 9*^; ahnUch 
^iiA Men. 20, 45, 49, 118, 187, 199. — pflegen: prat, hedld 
inee and bifde HrMel cyning (ala PfUgevater) B. 2430 ; c^O mec and 
freodade Rd. 10'. 

4) regere, gubemare ; proa, "pu eordbCiende ealle healdest 'gentea 
^ terra dirigia*: Pa. 66*; pr<Ba, se I>e gesceapn healded (detu) 
Oen. 2827 ; fSder ealra geveald hafad and c^o h&ligra veornd Cri. 1649 ; 
h vera gistiun Tealded and cv^ Pa. 75*; rice is se reccend and on 
riht njning, ealra anTilda, eordan and heofones, cv^ and Tealded 

4* 



52 btialdau — h«alf. 

Ra. 41'; pnet. he 6 Id t>at folc teala Gen. 1282; dkfUieh healded 
Ra. 41"; heuld B. 57, 1950, 2732; in/*, healdau 5. 1852. 

5) einem etwas hinhalten, darreichen, exhibere, prabere, prcfstare; 
prcu. god him dee ledn healded on heofonnm Cri, 1681; prat, oft 
he him aete hedld OH. 70,S; sceaft uytte cxj, flibie Mleode B. 3118; 
;72. hie hiue bsron and him bryce heoldon OH. 701; inf. dracan {)ii 
t)isne geheovadest, h^te him syddan bysmere brade healdan 'draco Ute 
qtum formasti ad illudendum ei' : Ps. 103'*; dhnlich prcBs, healded 
Vy. 66; prat. conj. hddlde Dan. 506. — dag and niht, Jia |)e ver{>e6de 
veardam healdad Az. 101; |)a {)e snyttro crSft . . . gefVigen h&fdon, 
he dido n hyge])oncum haleda raedas El. 156. 

6) intr. aushalten, durare; ne vficiad |)S8 geveorc, ac he vel 
healded, stonded stidlice bestryded faste Sch. 86; pi. veallas him 
vidre healdad On. Ex. 54; inf. he het pat verod healdan faste vid 
fedndum By. 102. 

7) fnit bfstimmendcn Zusdtztn; inf. ic magnpegnas mine h&te 
vid feonda gehvoue flotaii e^verno arum healdan B. 296; |>at he ^ 
geogode vile arum cxj B. 1182; pras. ic ^e fridd healde, minre 
mundbyrde An. 1434 ; h'- pe (eov) fride (freodo) c^o Cri, 489, An. 336, 
017; prat, god hine mundbyrde he<11d, vilna vastmnm and voruld- 
dugudum, lu(um and lissum' Gen. 1{)47 ; he hine fre(5nd]&rum cxj Sstonk. 
mid are B. 2377; oAn/trh praa. healded G<k. 220, 281; pi. heaIda(Kl 
Oen. 2528; prat. he<51d Exod, 300; conj. he<51de B. 1099 und mi^^ 

instrumcntaUm Oenitiv : ve villad edv frides healdan By, 41. 

t)H 1)0 un-vtse heora heortan hygo healdad mid dysige 'inaipientibt^^^^ 
cordt : Ps, 75*; prat, conj. hO ii* mine heortan hedlde mid sd<S.'«l 
P«. 72". — pa |)e ne(^de f)e on heora lufan Instum healdad 'delm^- 
yentibus tc\- Ps. 121^ — gif hit (pat f^r) unvitan healdad bata^n 
haftum, hit purh hrof vaded Sal, 411. — pat hi him pat gold t5 go^L e 
noldon habban ne healdan, ac pone he4n cyning Dar^ 198. — wr^^ 
flexiv : he hine fagrc h e (5 1 d pedvfast aud gepyldig on pam pe<Sd8Cl.;f>e 
Oen. 1941; cv> hyne syddan fyr and fastor, se pam fednde atvakxid 
B. 142. — 8. an-, be-, bi-, for-, ge-, ymbhealdan. 

healdend m. sustentator, domintu, custos, incola; se c^^ (rexj Oen. 2161; 
her lid beheafdod c^o Ore (rexj Jud. 290; ic pas folces bed hyrda 
and cxj Oen. 2315; cxj and vealdend (deus) An, 225; neorxnavon^^s 
hyrde and cxj (Adam) Oen, 172; dat, hl&fordle^ hveorfan ih>m {M^m 
healdende (possessore) Rd. 21*\ 

healf I half adj. dimidius ; gen, pat hie him 6der flet eal gei^mdon, heall® 
and heiihsetl, pat hie healf re (sc. healle) geveald yid Eotena Hearn 
agan mCstan B. 1087; ace. pat heo healfne forcearf pone gveora^i 
him Jud. 105; is selle healfe shte mine Luc, 19^; dat. sg» ^® 
{Lucifer) Tolde h^dan eal heofona rice and him p&r on heal t^ ^^ 
{sc. rice) ricsian Sal- 454 (vgL healfTeard). 



healf — hea-llre. 53 

healf (oiki btlba) /. 1) dimidium, Halfte; inst healfe J)^ svetre dimidio 
dulciori,e. duplo dulcior: Met, 12*; vgL altn, halfo hserri, CSJ heldri 
cx) betr tt. *, ir. — uherhaupt pars: ace. pi. bid %e6 tnnge tdtogen 
on ep healfa (e- Ex,) Seel. 115. 

2) laiu9, SeiU; dot, ic me be healfe mfnum hlaforde be sv;i 

\96fin men licgan I>ence (su seiner Seite, neben ihm) By, 318; him be 

(V st6d cniht on geeampe By. 152; gesat him («c. ])am stapule) |>& 

be (X> An. 1065; se me aT be c^O hedh eardade Rd. 85'°; halednm 

be (\j fi. 2262 ; me bid gongendro grene on cv> and min svaid sveotol 

8?eart on odre Rd. 22*; forJ)on hi (solcm tt lunam) be CVJ heofones 

|>ii8e8 on ane ne 1st almihtig god (zu glticher Zeit an dieser Seite 

(Ut HimmeU) Met, 29^^ ; ymbseted dtan He and fedre on cv> gehvare 

hilgum stencom Ph. 206; on sinre svfdran healf Hy, 7". — ace, sg, 

on hvilce healfe |)n ville hvyrft dOn, cyrran mid ce^pe Oen, rJ18; 

ongan STStan on [)& svldran cv> an der rechten Seite : Kr. 20 ; hio on 

cnige CNJ ne helded Met, 20^^; {)U f)e ondraedan ne f)earft on |>4 cxj 

ildorbeala eorlum (nach der Seite hin d. h, von Grendels SippschaftJ 

B. 1675. — gen, pi, on healfa gehTam (gehvouc, gehvore) Exod. 209, 

On, 928, Ph. 336, Pa. 67, B. 800; ymb cv> gehvone (healsa MS,) 

Cri, 01; veras peahtedon on cxj gehvar, sume hyder sume I)yder, 

{^rjdedon and I>ohton (uberlegten nach alien StitenJ El, 548. — ace, 

pL on seofon healfa STogad vindas Cri. 950; on ba, tva cxj {nach 

Oder auf beiden, auf xwei Seitcn) B, 1095, 1305, 6i2. 104, El. 955, 

5ai.260; |)ar him sar 6dclifed on pred c^o Cri. 1208: vile J)onne ge- 

sceivian Tlitige and uncliene on tva healfe Sat. 610: Mod brocene 

on ba cv> ftdsveord eorla B, 2068; on tva cv> Qen. 2055, An. 715, 

£^ 1180. — «. nordhealf. 

Malf-cvic adj, semivivus ; nom, pi, healfcvice El, 133. 

oealf-veard m. imperii vel possessionis socius (//. Z. IX, 222); he sette 
bine (Joseph) on his hilse td healfvearde, ealra him his <uhta 
uiveald betxhte 'et constituit eum dominum domus suce et principem 
omnis possessionis': Ps, 104": vgl, on healfum (rice) ricsian Sal, 454, 

0^-gamen m. aula gaudiwn; ace. ponne c^o after medubeuce Hrud> 
gares scop msnan scolde B. 1066. 

hei-lic adj, 1) aUus; aec. hafad he^lice beorhte stefne Cra. 93; and f)ar 
heilicne on (i. e. I>ar on eo) hryre gefremedan thaten hohen Fall Cet 
nmUipUcata est in iis ruina") Ps. 105". — 2) insignis; nom, |)at is 
beilio dag, bentid bremo (dies festus) Men. 74; Hl^da cxj (Martins) 
Utn. 37; I)5t is CVJ r»d monna gehvylcum, {)at he . . . Cri. 430. — 
3) hoehfahrend, hochtrabend, UbermiUig ; aec. pi, sprac heilic vord 
dollice Tid drihten sinne Oen. 294. 

-lice adv. aUe, inHgniter^ hergan CV> Cri. 383; singad fnl cv> hlddan 
Btefae Ori, 389 ; {wit ahafen vaeren cxj upp sunne and mona Cri, 693 ; 



54 heall — heals- vri da. 

ahafen healice Ps. 107\ 137*J48"; heofoo ongeat, hva hine c^o torhtue 
getremede tangolgimmum CVt. 1150. 

heall, heall- a. heal, heal-. 

healm m. ctUmuSj sHpula; nom. *culmua healm'': Wr. gl. 88; aec. sva 
vindes c^> *8ieut atipukmi ante faciem venti': Pb. 82^°; STe 8ve halm 
biforau onsiene vludes Ps. Stev. 82**. 

heal-reced n. aula; aec. c^o B. 68. 

heals, hals m. l) collum; nom. ha Is Bd. 16*; se ro Ph. 298; dot, on 
healse B. 3017, Bd. iV^; gehafted be t>am c^o Gen. 385; dyde him 
of c^o bring gyldenne B. 2809; gecyste bine and be c^o genam B. 1872; 
on halse Bd. 32^*; yrrioga sldh, t>at hire vid cvo heard (sveord) 
gr&pode, b&nhringas brae (die HaUtoirbelJ B. 15()5 ; acr. heals ealne 
ymbefeng B. 2691; let his francan vadan t>urh t>as hysses hals 
By. 141. — 2) wie altn. hals auch prora navU: a. famig-, vunden- 
heals. — ?mundh«als (-heals?). 

hedls a. hals. 

heals -bedg (altn. halsbangr) m. monUe, collarep Halaring; ace. pone 
healsbe^h B. 2172; gen. pU healsbeiga macst B. 1195. — and dyde 
gyldene healsmyne ymbe his svuran (= healsmene) 'torqtiem auream': 
Oen. 41** 

heals - f^t adj. halaatarrig, obstinatua ; nom. Agar ongau af}>ancum &gend- 
Arein halsfast herian, higel>ryde vag, Tas Udvendo, lustom ne Tolde 
{>e6vddm t>olian, ac he6 I>riste ongan vid Sanan svlde vinnan Oen. 2238. 

heals - gebedda f. thoH conaora, cujua collum ampleetitar marUua; nam, 
Headoscylflnges c^> B. 63. — a. healsmaged. 

hedlsian a. halsian. 

heal - sittende pi. in aula aedentea; gen, -dra B. 2015; dcU. -dnnm 
B. 2868. 

heals -m&ged f, virgo cujua collum vir amplectitur, virgo adamata; aec^ 
pi, gevit t>a ferian nn ham c^>, ledda idesal Oen. 2155. — Orimn* 
(Monataber. der Berl. Akad. 1861 , S. 456) auctit ea, anknupfend aff» 
daa mhd. monwe (ArmelJ dutch Halsspangen xu crkldren und nimifnt 
demgemafii idesa aU gen. plur. Dajz aber hier wirklich Frauen oder 
Jungfrauen gemeint aind, zeigt der gauze Zuaammenhang (vgL v» 
2006 — 2013, 2085 — 2087 und namentlieh 2089 — 2092) und unser 
Wort findet aeine Beatdtigung in dem obigen healsgebedda , amne in 
eaxlgestealla und nhd. Basenfireund. 

healsre - feder f, cervicalia pluma; dat. hnescre ic eom miclS balsre- 
fedre, 8e<5 hfir on vinde vaved on lyfte Bd. 41"°. — deu aonst unbe- 
legte healsre, healsere iat = ahd, halsare cervical; vgl. vangere cervieaL 
Wangenkiaaen : Wr. gl. 25. 

heals -vrida m. torquea eoUaria; aec. ag. halsvridan Rd. 5*. 



bealt — heau-lic. 55 

bealt {aUn, haltr, ahd, halz) adj. claudus; pL healte El. 12! 5; Ps? gc* 
gebfgede laman Nic, 2; dot, pL healtum Jin. 578. — healtodaii uii 
beonTe^m *claudicavtrunt a semitis auia': P$. Th. 17**. — «. aliyltan. 

heal-|)egeD m. vir qui in aula versatur; gen. heall>egnes hete (Grendtla) 
B. 142; aec. pi. heaJpegnas B. 710. 

ked-vodn m. doj Gebalk und Oetafel der Hallt; nom, PsJ^dynede 
B. 1317. 

b€^ eioitefc, praM, pi. 3. hedd and hebbad {)one halgan blxd iScA. 4.'; 
fmfU heid f 2a<tM ; Btd. 1 ^ 

bdjl (^otik. hauns) <idj» depressus, abjechu, humilia, vilis , contemptusj 
niier, pauper ; nom. he in hr&gles l>earfa Oen, 886; ic fleih hlsfdigau 
bete (SI of vicTiin Oen. 2273 ; l>u scealt Ps? f>rovian f>tDra da;da 
frfrfld (7en. 921 ; r>o and earm Sat. 120, OH. 425; hredsan sceoldes 
cv> in helie CH. 1414; and ic cvo l>onan vod ofer vadema gebind 
Wand. 23; he sceal cvo {)Ouon geomor hveorfau, I>am bid gumenes 
TiDi... OH. 1237; biora heorte Tas cv> on gevinnum 'humiliatum in 
Ichorihtu": Pb. 10b"; ic C%4> geveard *humiliatu8 sum': Pa. 114*; psJ 
bygegedmor Gen. 879, An. 1089, 1559; cvobr6dra (hyhU) leis An. 136U, 
^897; c^O hellegsst JuL 457 (vocj, 615; ahnlich hein Gen. 1595, 
(H285, M6d. 54, PA. 554, B. 1274, 2099, 24()8, An. 89:J, Pa. llh"; 
bTaum ic ^de sceal c^o underhnigan (heih MS.) Rd. 4"*; r>o sceal 
gebnigin On. Ex. 118; cvo vas lange, sva hine Geita beam gudiie 
M tealdon ne hine on medobence micles vyrdne drihten vereda geddn 
voide (deapectua) B. 2183; ic me t>i8 vyrce and me vel ce6se, l>at ic 
(Vginge on godes hds ^elegi aubjectua eaae in domo dei mei': Pa. 83" ; 
is me OQ hredre c^> heorte gedrefed (heih MS.) Pa. 54*. — yen. \ia& 
^<^ Qen. Ex. 206. — ace. ag. habbad me gehnsged h e i n n e t() 
«oidtn Pa. 142' und ahnlich An. 1193; cvo ft'am hungres gemdlan 
Q'TOl. — nam. ace. pi. heine hygegedmre Cri. 994, El. 1216; sva hi 
^ fnm |)inre handa ps? adrifene! Pa. 87^; I>u miht oferhydige eade 
n»id Tnnde c^> gehnsgean 'humiliaati aicut vulneratum auperbum': 
A* 88*; siddan vriecstdve verige gastas under hearmlocan c^> gefSran 
^ 91 ; xgder ge velige ge c^> 'divea et pauper' : Pa. Th. 48' und 
«*«^ fiance (rice) and cvo Met. 17*, Ra. 33"; ne psJ ne rice 
OMiooe i£S.) Jud. 234; he hi on haftn^d hein gesealde Pa. 77"^ — 
9^^ pL ne ricra ne heinra OH. 908; alirede me hearmcvidum cvo 
"»*WUI 'a calumniia hominum': Pa. 118*". — dat. pi. heinum to 
Wpe (to hrddre) Cri. 414, 032; Tloncum (ricum) and c^o Wal. 43, 
Bq. %9\ ^ eompar. se heinra had (aexua humilior) Cri. 99 ; no I>y 
*^e bid Ra. 40\ 

^e adv. kumiUUr, ignominioae ; Cri. 1609, JuL 681, P». US'*. 

W-neg, -nig $, heihnis. 

'lie a4f, ignominioaua ; to Ps? me t>inced, {)at ge mid firum sceattum 
^ icipe gangon nnbefohtane By. 55. 



56 he^n-ltce — heard. 

he^-lfce (xdv. humiliter, ignominioae, mUere; ue Isst sva cv> {>in hand 
geveorc on endedage eal forTurdanI Hy. 7*" und ahnlich Cri. 31, 372 
same man Ps? hattode Alf^. Tod. H. 

hedn-m6d adj, abjectua animo, triatis ; ic sceal feor J)onan c^> hveorfki 
hr5dra bidxied Jul. 390 und ahnlich OH. 1353. 

hednne, hednnes a. heih und hc^n, heahnis. 

hedn-sp^dig adJ, exigua fortunce , pauper; compar, ace. t>^ las he fo 
vlence vuldorgeofona ful of gemete hveorfe and l>onne forbycge be^n> 
spedigran Cra, 2(). 

heap a. hap adj. 

heAp (ahd. hauf, altn. hopr) m. und Sat. K7 auch n. 1) tnuUiiudo v 
copia rerum; ace valnota he£p multa aigna fatalia : Sal. 161; here 
sceafta r>o B. 335. — 2) mulHtudo, agmen, caterva, exercUua; nam 
{>es dredrga (hparda) he£p Sat. 394, B. 4H2; l>eos earme r>o Sat. 8^ 
his {>egna hredeMig c^> Cri. 945 ; Ylitig veoroda c^> and vuldr- 
t>re4t An. 872; fyrenfulra {)rc£t, c^> synnigra Pa. 91*; t>egna (press's 
PS? B. 400, 1027, Edg. 8, El. 549; cvo vas gescyrted (ezercitm4 
El. 141; on heipe (in excrcitu) Exod. 192, 311 und ahnlich of ^ 
c^> Vtd, 127; halgan (vj (12 apoatolia) Ap. 9; nealles him on c* 
handgesteallan ymbe gestodon hlldecystum B. 2596; aec. he geblet&oi 
bllevitne heip (angeloa et aanctoaj Sat. 242; l>one vergan (halgw 
PS? Cri. 16, Ap. 90; his I)one gecorenau cvo 'eUctoa auot' : Pa. 104* 
hellvarena (magoriuca, manfolra) cvo Cri. 731, B. 730, /Sot. 148; leoA 
PS? (ChriatengemeindeJ El. 1206; Heugestes ps? B. 1091; and stregda. 
tddas geoud belle cvo (?) iSoe. 115; inat. t>at hie mid ^f heip^ heU 
sAcad Dom. 17; I>at hi6 Ps? gecoste lindytgendra land gesSbte, sec^ 
{)reitS El. 269; gen. pi. heipa Ho. 18; nom. ace. pi. hallge heapa. 
Exod. 382, 568 ; 'centuriaa getalu vel hedpas vel bnndredu': Wr. gl 5iP 
inat. pi. hie h eip n m t6hl6don (sc. hei der Sprachverxvirrung) Gen. 169£ 
sindon ve tovrecene geond Yidue grand ps? t6hvorfene Dan. 30a 
As. 22; c^o cnman (faran, t>ringan, f^ran) Cri. 549, 930, Ph. 33C 
Pa. 67, An. 126, ija. 58*; voraum and c^> Jud. 163. — 3) coftu- 
concio: (ia^ sum sceal on heipe halednm cv^man, blissian it be6fl 
beucsittendum Vy. 77. — ?gevited |>onne mid pf vuldrd on vestrodc 
fordmaere tungol (sunne) faran on h e ^ p e Sch. 69. — atatt on bei^ 
B. 2212 liea on he^re hsde. — a. gar-, vighe^p. 

he&r, hedra «. h4r, he£h. 

heard adj. l) dun^, von phyaiaeher Hdrte; nom. gddbyme Oicfiyrc* 
heard handlocen B. 322, 551 ; cvo seaxes ecg Rd. 27*; I>e^h mec C*" 
bite sttdecg stj^le Ra. 88"; stid and PsJ Rd. 45'; !>« (hire) vid hi< 
cv> grapode (ac. enaia) B, 1566; c^> sveord B. 2509; cvo is n* 
tunge Ra. 78"; heard Gen. 2569, RHn. 13, Ra. 15", 34% 63*; 
hear da helm B. 2255; herestral C%4> B. 1435; se cvo iv Rd. fi^ 
/*. {>onTip ic hnitan sceal h e a r d e vid beardum (oder adv.) Rd. ^^ 



heard. 57 

ft. herenet hearde B. 1553. — gen, beardee and hnSsces Csubat, n.) 

SaL 286; cx^ irenes Oen, 383. — dat. on heardnm st&ne Cri, 1425; 

of ^issom stTongan st^le heardan Rd, 41^*. — aec, beardne heig 

(DomenkroneJ Cri. 1126, 1445; cx> (sti^n) An. 740; no st^lenne 

gtin Sal 505; cx^ mice By. 167; scearpne mdce sc^mm cv> Jud, 79 ; 

n. Tspen vnndiim beard B. 2687; po svyrd (nebb) B, 2987, £a. 79^ 

he vxpen bafenade cx> be hiltom B.«i574. — nom. aec. pi. ava 

hearde belleclommas {ae. ferrei) Oen. 373; rspingas cx> tvegen 

Rd, 53'; begen yxron cx> Rd, 85^; cx> beadoacearpe bomera lafe 

(te. frenna ecga) B. 2829; on bim gladlad gomelra life beard and 

hringmxl B. 2037. — gen. pi. pat bim beardra n&n brinan Tolde iren 

«rg6d (nom.) B. 988. — dat pi vid beardnm Rd. 87*. — inst pi 

heardum beomvspnum (Bveordum, clammnm) Jud. 263, Vtd, 120, 

B. 1335; bear dan clammum B. 963. — compar. m. {>^ beardra 

Gen. 1325; f. beardra Rd. 41^; fllnte ic eom cx> Rd. 41^**; brusan 

bid cx> Rd. 81^. — mperl mid pf beardestan gnmena gestredna 

Bd. 29». 

2) streftuus, fortU] nom, beard and bigestrang (bygerdf) Men. 42, 
An. 233, GH 926; cx^ bygesnottor CHI. 1082; is bis eafora nn cx> 
h^r comen B. 376; iras rdf oretta cvo nnder belme B. 2539 und dhn- 
Uch cx^ nnder belme B. 342, 404 ; ongan {>& ge6morm6d t6 gode cleo- 
pian €X? of bafte (Andreoi) An. 1401; svi bim se beard a bebeild 
B. 401 tmd dhnlieh se cx> B. 1807, 1963, (Jul 577); t)e8 cx> be^p 
B. 432 ; se CX9 Hygelaces fiegn B. 2977 ; gen, be vis on Nordbymbron 
heardes cynnes By. 266; dat. vracu (hyge) sceal beardum men Gn, 
Ex. 153, 205; nom. pi. bearde bildefrecan B. 29.05; rs^ and bige- 
{lancle Dan. 94; hyssas cx> Dan, 4.S2; dat. pi oft Txron te<5nan vsr- 
Astra vera verednm gemxne, beardum hearmplega Oen. 1898; gen. pi. 
giras sendon in beardra gemang Jud. 225 ; compar. ace pi. nxfre be 
heardran bale bealfiegnas fand B 719. — mil dem Genetiv: nom. beorn 
beaduve beard An, 984; viges, andviges, hilde, beadve, nida, ntdyeorca 
heard Crd. .39, B. 886, 1539, Fin, 21, By. 130, Edg. 18, Ap, 21, 
An. 841, on 147, Met. 26*'; dat. Hygelace nida beardum B. 2170. - 
nom. beard beortan ge{>obt (?) Kl 43; (v&s bim) mdd syide cx> elues 
anhydig OC. 950; se bearda byge Gd. 517; compar. hy^e sceal {>d 
beardra", heorte {)d r^nre By.* 312. — inat. pi bim {>a brodor fir^ at 
sprsce )>xre spedum miclum bsldon bygesorge beardnm vordum (mit 
kraftigen, kiihnen WorUn) Gen. 2035. 

3) dufua, ohiHnatua ; dat. nn ic t>urb s6d bafa seolf gecu&veu on 
heardnm byge, fiat t>u bslend eart El 809; compar. pi mddblinde 
men flintam beardran Cri. 1189; vaeron stearce, stane CX9, noldou t>at. 
ger^e ribte c^dan El. 565. — inhumanua, hartherzig, unbarmherzig -^ 
ace. ge bim aegbvas oftugon {)urh beardne byge Cri 150(i ; rwm. {>» 
veard onblide Abrabames cv^n hire veorct>e<^Te vrad on m6de, beard 
and hrMe Oen. 2261. 



53 heard — hearde. 

4) acer, atrox, dirus, acevus, gravis, vef^emens; nom. heard 
hearDiscearu (plega, handplega, haiidgesving, Sbtnes) (fen. 432, 1989, 
Exod. 327, El, 115, Pa. 118*"; vas nid arsered cvo and hetegrim 
An. 13U7; y'is sio vrdbt scepen cvo vid Hugas B. 2914; us sed Vyrd 
scyded cvo and hetegrim An. 1544; c%j gebrec hlM unmaete svar and 
svtdlic STegdynna mxst Ot. 954 ; cvo gripe hrnsau Huin. 8 ; cvo v'i» 
hiuM (difficUU?J Ho. 7« himgor (hagl) se hearda Gen- ISl's Rti. 79^ 
se C^O dSg (forst, |)ur8t) Cri 1065, Ph. r.8, 613, Ka. 41'*; berenid c^o 
/i. !?474«~ gen. heardes haodplegan Adelat 25 ; ps? helleyites Gen. 30't — 
d€U. on |)am heardan d&ge Cri. 1311. — ace. h eardn e ben^sid (hunger) 
M6d. 60 J Pa. 58'* ^*; heorosveng cvo B, 1590; heardan haudplegan 
Qen. 2057; heard gesvinc (geyinn) Gen. 317, By. 214; ladod wron 
)>arh c^> gebann (durch atrengea GebotJ El. 557; durujMgnum veard 
I>urh c^> gel&c hildbedd st^ed An. 1094 ; mordorlein cv> and hHoro- 
grim Of. 1613; hrederbealo hearde B, 1343. — inat. f)^ heardan hungrd 
Seel. 31; t>eih pe 6der hit ealdrS gebohte, ps? ce^pd B. 2482; hea'rdre 
hflde El. S3. — nom. ace, pi. hearmtAnas hearde and sfire Gen. 992; 
helle he^fas, c^> nidas Gen. 38; bedd t>e hungor and {>arst cx^ ge- 
"finnan GH 246; me hleorsceame cx> becToman Pa. 68^ — gen. pL 
heardra h^da (hSnda, hilda, vtU) B. 166, Fin. 26, An. 1472, 1493, 
JtU. 56, Met. 12**; {>& J>e cx> msst hearma gefremedan An. 1447; 
feala "pu at^dest folce {>!num ps? tImh 'oatendiati poptUo tuo dura': 
Pa. 59'. — dat. pi. 8v& heardnm lielleTttum Seel. 47. — inat pi. h ear- 
dn m heoroBvengum (higlscflrum, yitum) An. 954, 1259, El. 180; he 
{>at unfigere gevrecan {>ohte, forgripan gumcynne grimme and s&re cx^ 
mihtum Gen. 1276. — eompar. nom. me I)e(^s (r6d) heardra {>inced 
Cri. 1489; aee. nsfre ic gefSrde heardran drohtnod An. 1404 und 
cvo feohtan i^. 576. — auperl. nom. vita (vyrda) heardost Kr. 87, 
5aZ. 310; pi. {>& heardestan aud I)a vyrrestan vitu JtU. 339. — «. ellen-, 
ecg-, fe6l- (?), for-, f^r-, g(id-, hrimig-, iren-, magen-, nid-, regu-, 
scClr-, slid-, stede-, frac-, {)roht-, vigheard. 
heard -cvide m. dictum actrbum, Sehmahrede; ace. hosp audcvo Cri 1444. 

hearde adv. l) aevere, acriter , acerbe, cUrociter; mid veres egsan cvo 
genearrad Gen, 921; {>e td heortan cx> griped adl unlide Gen. 93(); 
(Eve) us cx> sce6d {>urh forman gylt OVn. 91)7; {>a8 he vrade ougeald 
CX> mid hiyum (ward hart da fur geatraft) Gen. 1862 und ahnlich 
Dan. 598, Jud. 216; cx> genyrvad, gebunden beaiurapum Cri. 364; 
t>a8 ge sceolon r>o idredgan vite to vidum aldre Cri. 1514; ve {>as 
beoflende under helle dorum cvo sceoldon bldan on bendum (miaert) 
Ho. 87; r>o genearvad (cnyssed) B. 143S, Pa, 117*^; oft him bonena 
hand on herefelda cx> gesceode An, 18; Vyrd bid vended cvo, vealled 
BTlde geneahhe Sal, 435. — 2) arete, firmUer\ he t>one (helm) ful cvo 
geband Gen. 444; cx> gehafted in hellebryne Jud. 116 und dhnlieh 
Ori, 1457, Met. 25". — 3) valde ; c^s^ get^sed Cri. 891; cx> ondriedan 
Cri. 1018; {>urh hvat "pu {)U8Cvous eorre vurde El. 400; me is heorte and 



heard -ecg — hearg. 59 

fl«M cvj geteorad Pm. 72**; hyge heortan neih c^o vealled (hsdre A.) 
Sal. 62; lenged hine PsJ Sal, 270; me t)a8 4 langad on minum hyge 
(s^Sul 155; tuperl Jionne hine t)a8 hlisan heardost lysted Afe*. 10". 

beard -ecg adi. harUchneidig, als BHwort dta Schwertes; nom, ace. »g. 
ojB. 1288, 1490, EL 758; nom, pi homera Ufe c^ Rd. 6". 

beird-fyrde a<^. dif/UUU portatu; ace. heardf^rdne d«I fattan goldes 
B, 2245. 

heard-hycgende fortU; pi heardhlcgende B. 394, 799. 

bearding m. vtr ttrenuus. Held (vgl adellng) ; nom. pi heardingaa El 25, 
130. R{in, 22. 

heard- Ik adj. $tveru$, acer, dirua, gravis; t>at bid t>earllc gem6t, cvo 
heremigen (am J. Tagt) D6m. 37; egeslic aled e^gs^ne veard, cvo 
Weteim, hle<^or gryrellc An. 1553; nom. pi heardlicu vita Jul 263. 

beard -lice adv. severe, aeriter, vehementer, valde; banan c^> grimme 
ODfieldad, {ws hie oil gilp brecad Sal 131 ; {)fit (eovde) se bealofulla 
b^oed cx) Cri, 260; cx> feohtan By. 261. 

heard -mdd adj, fortis animo; nom. pi strange geneitas, haledas heard- 
mdde Gen. 285. 

heard -r«d (oZM. hardridr) adj. strenuus conaHii, fortis, eonstans; ace. 
heudrxdne hyge Gen. 2348. 

beard- Bftlig adj. infelix; nom. vonspfidig cx> hale Cra. 32; ace. heard- 
»ligne Kl. 19. 

bearg, herg, herig (ahd. hanic, altn. horgr) m. f. l) lucus, nemus; 
Mm.pl (I)ec) yastmum herge bletsien blednml Az. 110; vgl hearg- 
(vd. 

2) fanum^ delubrum, idolum; nom. se ylca hearh *fanum': 
Bti. 2". — doi. sdna t>as {>e he gelthte to {>am hearge, ^k sceit 
^e mid his spere, t>at hit sticode faste on {)am Ps? *fanum': Bed, 2"; 
«nd liddan he for td t)am cx> , t>e Agypti ssdon I)at he vsre Amones 
hewa godes *ad templum Jovis Ammonis': Oros. in, 9*; and he on 
h^ jlcan h e a r h g e vigbed hafde td Cristes onsagdnysso and dder to 
dedfla ODsagdnysse 'in eodem fano': Bed. 2'^; {>a hie for l>am cumble 
oD cne6vuin scton, onhnigon td t>am herige Dan. 181; 'delubro 
^*fige, herge, dedfelgeld': gl Aldh. 3680. — ace. het tSvorpan 
^ne hearh and {>& getymbro and forbarnan *jussit destruere et sue- 
^^*^e fdnum cum omnibus septis suis\- Bed. 2^\ — nom. p^ ealle 
H hearga Israb^la folces vxron ataf^ede on {)am vige Greg, fol 88 
(^^ p, 456); c\id t>at his her gas h^ran va>ron and mihtigrau 
^OQm td fHde, {)onne Isralla dee drihten r«ein« Qbtzen) Dan. 71;'). — 
^« pi. ^saeeUorum herga' {corrigitrt in hergana): gl AldJi. 1883; 
''^ttjaerorum^ idotorum cx>' ; %b. 1480; and si<5 eii Danai yrnd I)anou 
'^drihte on vesthealfe Alexandres Ps? on in Rochonasco t>:ere t>eode 
'^<t(eHeiM ara9 et terminos AlexandH Magni in Rhobaseorum (Roxo- 



60 hearg-eard — hearm. 

lanorum) finibus 8itos\- Oros. I, 1^; 'fanorum h e a rg a': gl. Prud, 484.— 
dcU. pL ic ne clypige td heora godum ne to h e a r g u m ne gebidde 
P$. Th, 15*; t>a vuldriad iu hergum heara 'qui gloriantur in Hmu- 
lacris auW: Pa. Stev, 96 \ — ace pi. I)a onguonon hi pi heargas 
ednivian Y'^''^^ restaurare: Bed, B^**; t>at hi forleton and t6vurpoD pk 
cvo and p'it dedfulgyld, f>at hi a;r dydon 'relUtU 9ive destrucHs fanit 
ariaque quits feceranV: Bed. 3*"; he het pk vigbed and J)a c^O J)ara 
dedfulgylda mid heora hegum, pQ hi ymbsette vxron, iiidlian * araa et 
fana idolorum cum aeptU, quibus erant circumdata, "profanare' : 
Bed, 2"; and heora her gas tovearp 'templa subversit: Oroi, III, 7*; 
c^> bredtad, fyllad and fe^gad! CH. 485 {vgl. altn. horgbri^tr fanorum 
deatructor); se h&lga herigeas t>reilde deofalgild todraf and gf^dvolan 
fylde An. U>d<J; ne et pu of hira offrunga, pe hig ofhriad hiora godum 
and geeidm^dad hira heargal *€t adoraverint simulacra eorum': 
Exod, 34*^; ne Tire ge e<$Y Ps? ne agrafene godas! *non facieUa vobia 
idolum et 8culpHle\' Lev, 26*; and e6vre cv? ic tobrece 'et aimuUicra 
eonfHngam*: Lev. 2(>^'*. — finat. pL pit so secg vare synnum scyldig^ 
hergum geheaderod, hellbendum fast, vbmmum gevitnad (datnoniia?^ 
B. 3072. 

hearg - eard (herh -) m. habitaadum in nemoribiu ; ace. het mec h e r h — 
eard niman (in ailvia degere) Kl, 15. 

hearg -tr&f n. Gdtsentempel; dot. pU at heargtrafyim (hrsrg- MS.) B. 11 

hearg -veard (herig-) m. fani cuatoa; pi hadene herigveard^ i 
An. 1126. 

hearm, herm adj. aaper, acerbua, malignua; nom. hcrm bealoves g&sl 
(Satan) Sat. 682; dat. of hearmum vorde *a verbo aapero': Pa, 90^5 
ace. p'd invit and facen hycgead on heortan purh hearmue gejxz^lit 
(hearme MS.) 'qui cogitaverunt malitiaa in cordc': Pa. 139'; gtn. ^l- 
tugon longne sid in hearmra hond (diabolorumj Ph. 441; ace. pL "J^it 
ic hearme vord l>uruh iuvitstaf ilt forliete ' verbum malum': {'ve-rba 
malitiCB': Vulg.J Pa. 140*. 

hearm ) herm m. l) moeror, agritudo animif nom. e&c is hearm g^odf 
modsorg gemacod Oen, 754 ; ace. cvo galan JuL 629 ; gen. pi. fat im« 
is hearma mast By. 22.L — 2) damnum, noxn , calamitaa, miarri^ 
malum; nom. 'dispendium vrl damnum vel detrimcntum hj^nd vrl 
lyre vel hearm': Wr. gl 4T; ace pkt ve pis vite {)olien hearm ^^ 
|)lsse helle f/cn. 368; he hie vid I)one c^O gescylde dm feurigen Ofcn^ 
Dan. 458; |>e unc |)isne PsJ gerad Oen. 797; par pa haftas «r ^^^ 
provedon An. 1073; pu scealt Ps? provigan , sare svyltcvale An. 13^^' 
nom. pi ealle synt uncre hearmas gevrecene lades pat vit lang© |>ol«* 
don Oen. 759; gen. pi nyste pat pas hearma svA fela fyrenearf*^"* 
fylgean sceolde monna cynne Gen. 708; pat vit unc vite varian sceol- 
den , C%4> msstue Oen. 802 ; pa pe (tibi) heardra mast PsJ gefrom®*^*^" 
An. 1447 und ahnlich An. 1200; feala me idinbolo) se hap]f*nd 



hearm - cvalii — hearm - st&f. 61 

^efremide, nlda nearolfcra £Z. 912; ace. pL peih vit bearmas na 
freiveorc j>olU*l Gen. 736. — 3) krankmde, verletzende Beden; gen, 
iMtmehearmes sva fela Adam gesprac eargra vorda Oen. 579; gif 
l>u him Tnht cvo gespra ce Gen. 06 1 ; ic (Joseph) vorn for {w vorda 
hibbe, sidra sorga and sarcvida, psJ geh^ed Cri. 171; ins, n6 he mid 
bear ml gist gegrltte, ac him t^ge^nes rad, cv&d f>at Tilcuman Yedera 
Ifode t6 scipe fSron B. 1892; us vordS ongan t>iirh inyitt>onc ealdor- 
8ac«rdhermS hyspan An. 671. 

hearm-evalu /: harmvolU QtuU; ace. In hearn^Tale (sc. in infemum) 
Cru 1609. 

keftrm-cvedend (herm-) m. eaktmniator ; ace. pi. |)& hermcyedend 'ca- 
lumniatorem*: P». 71*. 

nttnn-cvide, -cvyde m. to^ne^a aeerba, ealumnia, blatphemia; ace. 
99. ^ las ic lungre soylo ablended in burgum after billhete f>iirh 
betrmcvide beorugrxdigra leng f>reoTian edvltsprsece An. 79; f)at 
invid])aD€um Jud^a cynn vid godes bearne 4h5f Ps? An. 561; dat. pi. 
^rede me hearmcTidum he^nra manna Wtdimt a calumniit homi- 
wiw'; Pi. 118***; in6t. pi hysptun hino 00 CH, 1121. — maledieHo, 
itnterUia poenam injungens ; ace. {>onne hie Ud geddd , hie sculon Infe 
vyrcean, bt^tan heora hearran hearmcvyde ond habban his hyldo 
M Qm. 625. 

upturn -cvyddian calumniari; inf. I>at me oferhydige sfre ne m6tan cvo 
'non calumnientur mihi superH': Pi. 118"'. 

'^fi^nn-edvtt n. krdnkender Hohn; ace. mtn beorte gebad c^o feala 

P*. 68*'. 
«ieann-le<Sd n. moetoHi cantus, lamentatio; ace. c^o galan (agalan) 

in. 1129, 1344, Jul. 615. 

oearm-loca m. claustrum damnoaum vel moeroris, career; Tr»€st6ve 
QDder hearmlocan geforan {in orcumj Gen. 91 ; he his magut>egne under 
00 hatlo ahead (in carcerem) An. 95; under (in |)am) psJ in car cere: 
B. 605, An. 1031. 

^'Cttin-plega m. Hia, Jurgium; nam. oft varon te^nan verfastra vera 

veredum gem^ne, heardum c^> Gen. 1898. 
ufiann • sceada m. hosHs faneatus vel noeivua; nam. se hearmscada 

(OrendeV B. 766. 
'^^Um-sceara {ahd. harm-, haramscara) f. was zur Fein und Qual auf- 

trlegt wird; nom. heard C^Gen. 432; dat. hvat ic his (dafur) t6 

bearmseeare habban sceolde Gen. 829; ace. t>at hie c^> habban m6sten 

Gen. 781. 
"Cttm- siege m. verbera aeerba: ace. min heafod I)rovade c^> Cri. 1435. 

kearm-stiif m. damnum, afflictio, tribulatio; nom. pi. hvar us hearm- 
itafas vr&de onvocan Gen. 939 ; aec. pi. ne mdstun hy Oiidlaces gseste 
iceddan . . . , ac hy ligesearvum fih6ftin c^> GH. 200. 



()2 heann-tan — hc<$-d&g. 

heann - t&n m. virga miaeria, germen ccUamitcUis ; nom. pi, hriuou hearm- 
tanas drihta bearnuin Oen. 992. 

hearpe f. harpa, cUhara; nom. ' cithara hearpe'; Wr. gl. 73; mm (%*> 
h«rige dribten! * eythara': P«. 56'**; scyl vas psJ Reim, 27. — gevu 
hearpan hlyn (sveg) Ph. 135, B. 89, 2458, 3023; on h1e6dre cx^ 
'cithara: Ps, 107'; se cx> handam stnum hlyn avehte Gen. 1079; 
Ps? vyn, gomen gledbe^es B. 2262; he cx> vynne gomenyuda gr^tte 
B. 2107. — dot. on {>8ere tynstrengean hearpan *in paalterio decern 
chordarum': Ps. Th. 32*; ne bid him t6 r^ hyge Seef. 44; snm 
sceal mid ex? at his hlafordes f3tum sittan, feoh {>icgan and & snellic^ 
sudre vTffistan, laetau scralletan gearo (scearo?) se f)e hleiped nSgl 
nedmegende Vy, 80 {vgl. hearpnagel plectrum: Wr, gL 43). — aec. 
snm mag flugrum vel hlClde fore haledum hearpan stirgan, gledbeim 
gretan Cri, 669; mid hondam cvo grStan Crd. 49, On. Ex. 171.— 
inst. ic t)e on sealmfatum singe be hearpan *paallam tibi in cithara': 
Pa. TO*"*; mid cvo hlyste cvfiman 'cithara\' Pa. 91*; hlClde bi r«o 
hle<$dor svinsade Vtd. 105. — <n«. pi. hSriad hine mid hearpuml *in 
cithara\- Pa. Th. 32*. 

hearpere m. cithariata (Wr. gl. 78); gen. pi. viis he hearpera mserost 
(David) Pa. C. 4. 

hearra, herra, hierra, heorra (ahd. herre, altn, harri, herra) m. domi- 
nua; nom. mm ({)Jn, his) hearra Gen. 358, 521, 542, 764; hyra 
heorra (wol Schreibfehler fur hearra; By. 204. — gen. bear ran 
(ren, 757; mmes (pines, uncres, heora) PsJ Gen. 625, 658, 664, 819; 
heora her ran Gen. 7t58; CXJ {)lne8 Gen. 567; hie r ran hyldo Gen^ 
6a;i. — dat. hearran Gen. 301; his (hire, heora, I)innm) cvo Ge». 263^ 
2'.)4, :;30, 506, 654, Jud. 56; Ps? sinum Gen. 726; hie habbad me tO 
(xj gecorene Gen. 285; herran mtnum (sinum) Gen. 586, Edw. 32^ 
incrum (xj Gen. 579. — ace. ag, hearran Gen, 279; hie J»ec hdrigaS 
herran sinne Dan, 393. — voc. herra se gSdal Gen. 678. — De^' 
cUlgemein verbreiteten Annahme, unaer Wort aei eigentlich compar- 
von h^r nobilia, kann ich nicht beiatimmen, leite ea vielmehr von einc^ 
Grundform *haija ab, verwandt mit goth. harjis aga. here. 

he4r-8um, hearva a, h^rsum, Sigelhearvan (AethiopeaJ, 

hedvan hauen; inf. cx> {intr.) B, 800; prat, pk me on be£me beornas 
sticedon garum on galgum, he6v se gianga {>ar Sat, 511; he<5y («e. i«» 
pugna) By. 324; pi. linde hedvoiL, scildburh scaeron Jud. 304; hie 
hine Ps? By. 181; bordyeall clnfon, ps? headolinde hamera 14faixi- 
Adelat, 6 ; r>o herefl;^an hindan fiearle m^cum mylenscearpum AdelaU 23^ 
{)eih {)e l&dra fela l>inne byrnhoman billnm h e 6 v u n Vald. I ". '— - 
a. a-, be-, bi-, for-, gcheavan und geheav. 

heo, he6 a. he, hiv. 

he6-dllg (inat.) hodU: Gen. 661. 



hetid — heofun. 53 

he6d f.ein Tea der Halle, nach DUtr. H. Z. X, 366 Oewolbe {xvroc)^ 
naeh KembU Hoehntx (dais); dat. SDyredou atsomne, {>&r secg visode 
uuder Heorotes hrof; [hygerCf eode] heard under helme, "pat he on 
he<$de gestod B, 404. — «. hel-he6do. 

oe6l lamentaHo, planctut, luctus ; inst. and saede Jjat hy hafdon bet ge- 
▼yrhte, (it him man mid hedfe onge^n cdme f>onne mid triumphan 
Ofo$, l^ i^) "pit he ne hite [he]6fg sprecan cearftiira {)ing (coetum, 
muUitudinem) , {>e ve in carceme sittad sorgende Cri. 24, wo nach 
L C. MulUr (GrundtvigJ hete . . . ofe im MS. steht, wahrend Thorpe 
hete . . . ceose ffibt. 

heofim lamintari, plorare, plangere; prcts. hnngrS hedfed (<c. lupus) Gn. 
Ex. 150; imp. pi. y^pad nn and hedvadi {fur hedfad?) *plaudite ma- 
*»*im': Ps. Tfc, 40*; prat, \e hedfdou and ge ne vedpon 'lamerUavi- 
»w« et non plorastia': Luc. 7'*; part. pras. hein hygegedmor hedfende 
*pric An. 1559; pi. haled hidfende B. 3142. — Daneben in der Prosa 
<"*«* doi gleicKbedeutende hedflan (- ode). — s. heifan. 

heofod? aec, sg, hond sceal (xj invyrcan Qtn. Ex. 08. 

Iwofon, hiofon, hefon, -un, -en {altn. hiflnn, alis. heban) m. coelum; 

»«w. he of on CH. 1150, B. 3156; c^oand eorde Ezod, 426, An. 1440; 

<>J and hel Cri. 1592; heofun and eorde El. 753; he ofe n and 

eorde ?». 68'*. — gen. heofones god (cyning, yaldend, veard, heih- 

fyning, heihengel) Oen. 300, 673, 780, 831, Cri. 61, 150, 202, 555, 

I'^ny, Sch. 52, PA. 183, RH. 12; PsJ ledht (hvealf, heahgetimbro, glm, 

<l«ni, tungla) 5ar 311, Cri. 1182, £/. 1230, Met. 10', 29*; he^hcyning 

<^ Dan. 408; sva helle hidndu 8v& psJ mardn Cri. 591; c^o and 

wMan Met. 11*; 00 tode (?) Ra. 84*; heofonas god Uy. 3*"; 

fidercv) and eordan An, 1503; heofones hador (gim) B. 414, 2072; 

^ vynne (#o/«m) B. 1801; c^o dryhten ^r. 64; hlofones ledhtes 

^rt. 21"; heofnes god (valdend) Oen. 260, 303, 816; c^ and 

Jordan 5d^ 56. — dat. of he of one Cri. 940; on heofne Gen. 282, 

•"^•^9, 350; of hefone Met. 6*; of hefene B. 1571. — ace. heofon 

^'m.85, 2189, Exod. 73, M6d. 60; c^o and eordan Qen. 113, Ph. 131, 

^n. 74'J, (?<J. 619, El. 728; I)one (|>i8ne) hedn cvo Qen. 476, 736, 

^a. 41"; heofen P#. 146*; hefon and eordan An. 328; hiofen 

»iid eordan Hy. 8". — in««. (abaol.) hfidrum heofonfi bei heiterem 

Bimmel: Met.*2S*\ — nom. pi. heofonas A«. 75, CH. 933, Ph. 626, 

^<. 7%. 32*, Hj. 9*^ heofenas Dan. 365, Pm. 88*, 95". — yen. pi. 

lu'red heofona /So/. 348; c^> heihcyning (frei, dgendfre^, heihfrei, 

cyning, dryhten, god, helm, hl&ford, vealdend, scyppend) Qen. 1404, 

2140, 2165, 2385, CH. 253, 348, 424, 1039, 1340, Ho. 34, Ph. 446, 

An. «, 192, 1507, Jul. 722, JK. 699, Kr. 45, jBTy. 1*, 6"; r«o rice 

(gehlidu, gehleodu, gehyld, h&m, JirymJ Oen. 254, 397, 584, Sat. 278, 

fiI8, Cri. 518, 545, 653, 905, Ph. 483, An. 1685, Cii. 1276, Sal 37 

(A.), 52 (A.); heofun a valdend PA. 631; heofena he^hcyning 



54 he6fon — heofon - cyning. 

(Ii«lm, cyning, dryhten) Otn. 60, B. 182, Jly. 3"' *'• "; heofna 
6aldor Sat. 567; c^o rice Sal. 87 (B.); on t)ain hdhstan cx^ rice 
Oen. 612; hiofena beihcyniDg Hy. 8^*; he f on a valdend Iff I. 29^*; 
heafena rices Hy. 8'^ — dot. pL on (in, of, td) heofonam Gen. 
265, 257, 274, 616, ExoiL 492, 416, 460, Sat. 16, 161, 328, 872, 
467, Cri. 282, 485, 737, 1681, Ph. 521, 65B, Wand: 115, An. 1464, 
CHL 37, 69, 77, 92, 222, 306, 481, 556, 667, 683, 719, 1077, B, 101, 
188, 627, Kr. 140, 161, Hy. 6*, 7", Ra. 30"; he^h ofer cx> Ph, 641; 
steorran on cvo Exod, 440; {)& he (to?) cx> istag CH. 867; under cx^ 
Gen. 161, 1387, Exod. 376, Cri. 286, PA. 68, 73, 129, 391, 444, 
Wand. 107, Vld. 143, QC. 5>, 23, 3f««. 9*. 11", 29", -SoZ. 467; umtf 
hi6 CKJ hr&n i^a. 40'*^; on (in, of, td) heofenum Oen. 97, 240, 
An. 89, 168, 195, El. 83, 801, Kr. 134, Me*. 20*"; under cx> B. 62, 
606, El. 976, ^aZ. 60 (B.); on (in, of, to) heofnum Oen. 66, 78, 
30U, 633, 676, 810, 1676, 2541, Sat. 29, 37, 43, 81, 586, Cri. 778; 
under cv) Oen. 912, 1595; under hiofenum P«. C 4; under hefe- 
num Sal. 60 (A.). — ace. |)2. heofonas Men. 65, An* 979, OiX. 406, 
Pa. 138', /SnoI. 40 (A.); ofer ealle eordan and cx> Hy. 3*; heofenas 
Af^n. 110, Kr. lO.M, P«. 56"- ", 143*; heofnas Sal 40 (B.). — Da- 
ne6en kennt die Prosa aiich ein tchwaehet fern, heofene (-nan). — 
s. up - heofon. 

he6fon, he6fdn f. lamentatio {H. Z. XI, 430 — 31); nom. be6fon 
{>ider becom Exod. 47. 

heofon - bedcen n. Hgnum coeUate; nom. rs^ &st&h (ac. die Feuer$auU) 
Exod. 107, toenn nicht etwa getrennt su sehreiben heofon beicen. 
astah aignum ad coelum aurrexit. 

heofon - beorht adj. coeUati apUndore praditua-, nom. cvo (angeUu) Dan^ 
341, Az. 66; hvit and ps? heihengla magen Cri. 1019. 

heofon -b^me f. tuba coeleatia; gen. heofonb^man stefn Cri. 949. 

heofon -candel, -condel f. candeto coeleatia; nom. heofoncandel ExoA. 
115 (columna ignea), An. 243 (aol); nom. ace. pi. heofoncondella 
Cri. 608 {aol et luna)^ Sch. 54 {ateUaa). 

heofon - col n. pruna coeUatia ; inat pL forbarned burhhleodu, brfine le^de 
hatum heofoncolum {durch die Sonnenglut) Exod. 71. 

heofon »cund adj. coeleatia-, voc. cv) t)r^ne8l Cri. 379; ace. heofoncundn^ 
hyht out. 142; yen. t>a8 heofoncundan boldes OH. 64; pi. {>& c^> saTl^* 
Met. 20"*. 

heofon -C3ming m. rex coeli; nom. c^> Oen. 463; heofoncyninges Oen. 439 -t 
474, 628, 648, 712, 2917, CH. 1087, 1525, 5cA. 36, Ph. 616, An. 9« 
728, 1000, 1383, OH. 689, 779, jEI. 170, 748, Hy. 4"; hofoncyniag^ 
Oen. 659; (^a^ heofoncyninge Oen. 237, £bcod. 410, Sat. 183, 3X' 
(heofen-), 437, Oi. 1514, An. 822, El. 367; yen. pi beofoncyiuACS^ 
h^hst Ddm. 108. 



heo/on-cyma -• heofoo-rtce. 55 

heofoD-dima m. judtx eoeUstU; nam, pn eart hfileda helm and heofon- 
dtei (-an MS.), engU ordfhuna Sat. 668. 

heofoQ-dreim f7». gaudia coeli; daU ys Clre se h&lga god on heofon- 
didffle appe mid englom *in eoelo ntrsum': Pa. 113"; aec. pi. sceal 
stohdlegrund, nalles heofondreimaa Seel. 104. — ?8nnne and m6nan 
le^t6 ledman, llfgende god, hsdre and hintre and heofondre&md 
TifiUm veordiani (tfMtr.? oder adj.? vgU gedr^e) As. 79. 

heofon-dogud f. hindUehe Heer$chaar; gen, pL heofonduguda I>r7m Ori. 
1656. 

heofon-en^ m. angelus coeli; gen, pi. heofonengla (ireit (here, cynlng, 
«od)CH.492, 928, 1010, 1278, Jul, 642, Hy. V\ 

bfiofon-fogolas pL m. volueret eoeli, ave$; nom. CV) Dan. 387; heofon- 
fo^Ias Pi. 103"; heofonfaglas Ocn. 1515, As. 143; gen. pi. heofon- 
fo<U Gen. 201. 

heofon-hllig etdj. ionctus et eoelettii; nom. veoruda dryhten, 00 gist 
An. 728. 

beofon-h&m m. domicUium eoeleite; dat. id (on) heofonhftme Cri. 293, 
i^ 102", 137«, 148*; pL heofonhAmas Pa. 122*. 

heofbn-heih adj. hoch gen Himmel ragend; aec. heofonheinne be^m 
Don. .'i54. 

beofen-U&f m. panU coeli; in$t and hr heofonhUfg halige gefjlde 'pant 

eoeU taiuravit eot': Ps. 104»*. 
It6ofen-hr6f m. tectum coeli, coelum; dat nnder heofonhrdfe Ph. 173. 
heofon-hvealf f. HimmeUgewolhe ; dat. nnder heofonhyealfe An. 545, 1404. 

lieof(m-le6ht n. lux eoelettit; dat. I>&ra I>e I>n gehveorfest td heofonledhte 
tiorh mtnne naman An. 976. 

Mm-ledma m. iuftar coeli, sol; nom. com h&dor c^o ofer hofa bltcan 
An. 840. 

Iltofon-llc adj- coele$tit; nom. c^> condel Gedma, ledht, hleddor) (hi* 1264, 
1984, 1297, J7y. 8'*; htlig c^o gftst £2. 1145; se heofonltca cyning 
?i. 67**; ace. $g. heofonltcne hlfif (hftm) An. 389, Kr. 148; nom. 
pi iTi heih stA t)i heofbnlican muntaa *Hcut montet dei' {vgl, heofon- 
Ml) Ps. Th, 35'; ace, pi. fu. {»& (vnldres Uras) t6 I>egnnnge I>fnre 
gnettett h&Ug and heofonllc EL 740. 

heofon-m&gen n. ^{m2iMA« IfocAt; 1) von Gott selbst gehraucht: IStlicor 
bette bealodsde, t)onne bibodn vaeron h&lgan heofonmagnes Hy. 4^^ — 
2) von d«n MmJiacAen ffeerschaaren ; gen. pi. heofonmSgna god (detu 
viftutumj Cri. 1218. 

«>wfon-rtce n. regnum eoeleste; nom. c^o CW. 1260. — gen. heofon- 
nc« Oen. 633, 694, £1 629, SaL 52 TB.j; ro hlhde (hjht, dnru, 
(rym) Gen. 331, Cri. 1634, PA. 12, An. 1054; ro veard (helm, god) 
fitn. 1368, 1744, 2073, Exod. 485, Dan. 12, 26, 6fat. 423, CH. 566, 

5 



66 heofon - steorra — heolfor. 

An. 52, 56, JUL 212, 239, OH, 588, 761, EL 197, 445, 718, 1125 
hiofenrices yeard Ps. C. 118, Hy, 8*; hefonrtces Teard Met, 11". — 
dat, in (on, of) heofonrice <7en. 358, 423, 521, 739, 741, 748, Sat 216 
680, Ot. 1246, 1639, El. 621, Hy, 7*^. — ace. heofonrlce Qen. 388 
609, 732, 752 (-rices Bi8,)\ hefonrice Oen, 642. — intt. heofonrte^ 
benumen Oen, 362. ^ 

heofon - steorra tn. atella eoeli; nom, pi, heofonsteorran Dan. 821, 371 
Az. 37, CH. 1044, £L 1113, 3frf. 20"». 

heofon -8t61 m. coe^i <Ar(mu« vel tedea vel hahitaculum; ace. pL he bi^ 
& r!ce ofer heofonstdlas Oen, 8. 

heofon - timber n. «tfucft«ra coeletHt, eoelum; aee, $g, hlht on merefl6d< 
middum yeordan hyhtltc cvo; holmas dslde valdend (kre and gevorbti 
roderas fasten Gen. 146. 

heofon - torht adj. tplendore coeUsU praditua ; n(tm, C*^ STegl (aol) Seh.^ 73 
Itgffr hdt c^o (die Feueraaule) Exod. 78 ; hie le6ht ymbscfin b&lig an« 
c^> An. 1020; vuldres gim c^> onhlad (sol) An. 1270,* aee. I>one bin 
trestan heofontorhtan streim, &delne XTelm ilces gddes Met, 23'. 

heofon - tungol n. aidua eoeli; nom, hador cx^ {aoD Met, 22*^; nom. fa 
hflsdre cx>, sanne and moha Cri. 693; dat. pi, under heofontunglift. 
(aub coeloj Phon. 32; hlifode to ro Dan. 501. 

heofon - {)redt m. fxer eituj eoe2e«li« ; pi. h&Iige heofont>re£ta8 iSo/. 222. 

heofon -{)rym m. coeleatia gloria vel majeataa; dat. ^Is f)U gife ble^fe^ 
h&ligne hyht on heofont)r7mme An, 481 ; his (godes) blsd ofer eall < 
(xj hAlgnm seined vlitige in vuldre An. 1722. 

heofon -yam f. incola eoeli; nom. ag. cv) and eordvarn, helvarn {>rid< 
Hy. 7'*; gen. pi. heofonvara Sal. 464, 

heofon -veard m. eoeli euatoa^ deua; gen. heofonyeardes Oen. 120, 1191 

heofon - Yolcen n. nubea eoeli; nom, ^ix mec fSddon hrnse and heofon 
Tolcn (heofon vlonc M8.) Ed. 72'; dat. pi. of heofonvolcnum Pa, 147* 

heofon -vdma m, fragor coeleatia; dat, (inat,) I>e6deg8a bid blAd geb^m< 
bl beofonvdman, cyfiniendra cinn (am J. Tage) Cri. 835; I>Ir bid dm 
and ceara . . . and hliid vdp b! cx> (deagl.) Cri, 999. 

heofon - vuldor n. .gloria coeleatia ; dat. in heofonvuldre (in eoelo) Hy. 6** 

he<if-sid (he6v-) m. conditio lamentabilia ; inat. pi, nu mtn breder f 
bre6h hedTsidnm 8ce6h SHm, 43. — a. bedfan. 

heoftm, he6fiin a. heofon, bedfon. 

heolfor n. eruor; nom, bl6d tt ne com, cx> of bredre Ed, 88**; gen. rjc 
mas beolfres t)urstge Seel. 114; dat. be6 under beolfire genam eHM 
folme (ae. manum filii aui cruore auperfuaam) B. 1302; bl6d fdotf 
Tedll b&t of cx> {oder h&tan heolfrg?) An. 1243; ifMt. ^i tSs on bl6^ 
brim yeallende, atol ^da gesving eal gemenged b&ton beolDrt (bit C 
MS.) B. 849; Add bl6d^ yedl, hfitan cx> B, 1423; holm (V> yetfi 



heolMg — heonan. g7 

B. 9138; tIs m6 hcvene lyft (V9 geblanden (se. aX$ die Fluten de$ 
roUn Uteres iiber die Agypter herfielen) Exod, 476; holm (V9 sp&v 
&ML449; bldd lifram STealg h&tan (V9 An, 1279. 

heolfrig adj. truentaha; nom, c^> herereif Jud, 317; ttee. beafod c^> 
Jud. 130. 

heolod-CTD fk ineoUB tartari; dat no m&g |)it h&te dlU of heolodcynne 
in liimehta sjiine forbirnan Cri, 1542. 

beolod-helm m. untid^&ar fnoeAender Helm {i. h&ledhelm); imt, mid 
(im (synfUlnm) he fsringa heolodhelmd bit>eaht helle sdced (diaboluB) 
WaL 45. - o/M. hulidshlalmr. 

heoUtora^/. Untbronu; dat. in I>am heolstran h&m (HoUeJ Jud, 121. 

keolstor (gotk, holistr) n udivfifia^ latcbra, latibulum, recesaua, tenebra; 
nam. siddan geira iu goldvine mine hruaan heolster bivr&h (heolstre MS.) 
Wand, 33. — gen, niigan ve fiSs beolstres , f)it ve na beh^dan mfigon 
^. 101. — dat, hidden hie («icA) on heolstre Qen, 860; {>& com 
iDoil^torht beicna beorhtost (tol) ofer breomo sneoTan h&lig of c^> 
^ 248 ; {>i I>&r of c^> grunde getenge nSglaa of nearye neodan lixton 
A 1113. — aee, f)e (diabolumj se ilmihtiga he^ne gehnaegde and 
(on?) hflolstor besceif iln. 1198. — intt, t>eih fe6% Isne gesceaft longe 
>tM« heolitrt geh^ded, {lustre oferffidmed Hy. 11*'; c^o beh^ded (be- 
l^ilnMd) PA. 418, JuZ. 241 , El. 1082, &iZ. 104. — dat. pi. Tuniad on 
v^nnom, gesittad h&maa on heolstmm OH. 54. — aec. pU neovle 
ni^tseovan (nom,) neah ne mihton heolstor &h^dan de. vor dem OlanM 
^ FeuersatOe) Exod, 115. 

)r-cdfiBk m, eubile latebrotum, aepulchrum; nom, pi. |)onne deid- 
'ieed, hUeda heolstorc6fan, onhliden veordad (heolster- Ordtv,) Ph. 49. 

)r-hof n. aedea latebrosa; aee, pL under heolstorhoAi hre<$8an sceolde 
(M die mUe) m. 764. 

Mstor-loca m. career; dat. under heolstorlocan An, 144, 1007. 

''^OlBtor-BCeadll m, tenebra; nom. ag. heolstersceado Oen. 103. 

■^^obtor-gcnva m, tenebra; dat. under heolstorscuvan ($c Naehts im 

Kerker) An, 1255. 
^^^i hiona adv. von hinnen; hiona Met. 14*, 20*'*. — i. hlne. 

konaa, hionaily -on, -un adv* hinc, abhinc, dehine; 1) local: Tile up 
lit on an s&vla Isdan Sat, 397; I>&tte is feor c^> eistdslum on ftdelast 
londa Ph. 1; sr I>u c^> mdte Jul, 457; ic mag he on on gese^Sn, 
bilr . . . Oen, 666; I>e ic I>e c^o getsce Oen, 2854; nis I»&t feor (V> 
B. 1361; ^nne he c^> ^ende ($tarb) Oen, 476; I>&t t>a sdd c^> ofer 
Bcrelide monnan flndest Bo. 26; t)i8 is mtn figen c^d, ic y'is si 
liionan cumen . . . Met. 24^; dhnlieh heonan Cri. 155, 754, Seel. 57 
(Br), ifdd. 78, ITf. 6, B. 252, Ju/. 263, 661, Pi, 54", 56*, 113**; 
^nan Oen. 415, 1208, 2149, 2279, 2513, Sat. 654, /Seel. 57 (Vere,)^ 
F. 246, ilia. 893, Kr. 182; hionan Afft 18", 24**. — 2) temporal: 

5* 



68 heonaoe — • heord - veorud. 

& ford he on an Cri, 582; ])it mtn feorh (V> on |>i8se eahtedao (ni^ 
ende ^esSced (von jetxt an in 8 Tagen) OH. 1009; {>& ford heon ^ 
iu See ^de peahton JSxod. 287; [>it Ic ford heonun I>ine gevitne^ 
vel gehedlde (/brton) Pa. 118" wnii oAt^icA ford c^o Ps. 118**. 

heonane, -one adv, hine, abhincj nu ])u hie grimman meaht heeni. 
geh^ran Gtn. 794 ; l>e£h he me on sas vadan bete heonone nu "2 
Gen. 831. 

heonan-std m. Weggang von hier. Tod; dot. after heonanatde Ddm. ft 

heonan-veard ad), im Begriff von dannen su cilen, retrortum cedtn^ 
nom, bulm vas heononyeard Gen. U3i. 

heopian $, beheopian. 

heor {altn. hiarri m.) m. /l cardo ; nom, fiir eardo |)e(58 heorr': A^, gr. ^ 
eeo hiur, "pe eall god on hvearfad Boeth, 34 ^ ~ nom. pi. tIs {■ 
beorhte bold tdbrocen svide eal inneToard trcnbeudum fSst, heorr 
tCblidene B. 999. 

heord) herd, hyrd f. l) custodia. Hut, Obhut; nom. and (itTas gongen. 
t/) ncita scypene , I)ara heord (d<pr heorde WheL) him vas |)are nib 
beboden *ad atabula Jumintorumj quorum ei custodia ilia node ew 
delegata': Bed. 4**. — 2) grex, armentum; nom, 'arimcntum hior« 
Wr. gl. 287; eall sed heord 'totus grex' {ic. porcorum) Matth, 8 
ace, on I)a8 svyua heorde 'in gregem porcorum': ib. 8*'; dot. 
of edvrum hoordum 'de gregibua tuis': Ps. Th. 49*". — 3) familM 
gen. ic eom mundbora minre heorde Ra. 18'; {)at is yrfe e^c ^& 
dryhtnes and herde bearn {ftlii familiaa)^ {)& her mannum be6d 
innade (rrest cende 'hae eat hereditas domini, ftlii, mereet , fhicM 
ventri8\- Pa, 126*; dot. siddan me (Abrah.) se halga {detia) of hyr • 
ftein mines fader fym alsdde Gtn. 2695 , irenn hier nUht viehnm 
h^ede (hfrSde) su leaen und frein zum folginden Verae su siefk 
iat. — nom, t>ar me heord sited hruse on hrycge {ala hiUende Deeta 
Oder fur daa adj, heard verachrieben ?) Rd, 4^; vgl. Jedoch auch a^ 
herd aolum {Graff IV, 1026 — 27). — - «. hyrdnes , aheorde (?). 

heord, heorde «. vondenheord, hirde. 

heord m. focua, fomax, Hterd; 'f ocular e C^S: Wr, yi. 27; *afula C^ 
ib, 63 ; *tubcinericiua vel focariua heordbacen hiaf, clibaniua ofenba^ 
hl&f*: ib, 41 {vgl Gen. 18', Exod. 12'*). - dot. hveorfad &fter heoJ 
(ambulant in fomaee) As, 176. 

heord -geneilt m. aodtta foci partieepa, Ilauagenojse ; nom, ace, pL beoJ 
geneitas B. 261, 1580, 2180, 3180, By. 204; dot. pL beordgeoeit -> 
B. 2418. 

heord -veorud n. famiUa ejuadtm foci partieepa, aaielliHum, JlausgeHn^ 
nom. ace, I>i Teard Jafede geogod ifeded, hyhtlic heordver 
heafodinftga , snna and ddhtra Gen, 1605; hergas vnrdon fedyer 
fleime, him on l^ste 6t6d hihtlic r><> {exereitua) Gen. 2076 ; I>d se hk' 



heore — heorte. 59 

b«ht his (^J vaspna oDfdn Oen, 2039 ; |Nir he his cv> holdost Tlstc 

Bjf. 24; be^ |N>ime eidge, |m |»Ir in vnniad (in eotlo), hyhtlic is 

f»it heordverud (eord- lf5.)) P'^ is horg& msst, eidigra nnrlm, 
engla [ireitas /ScA. 91. 

MKf hi6re, h^, hire, o^d. hiuri, mhd. gehinre, alin, hfn adj. 
l)(moenui; nom. and ^a f5tam 8t6p on heim h^re (ic. eolumba) 
Otn 1468; nis |Mit hedru stov (se. OrendtU Moor) B. 1372; eompar. 
eard Tig |)^ Teordra, hyrstom ^f h^rra Rd. 85 1 — 2) hlandw, 
emU, famiUaris, affabilU, obiequioaiu; he6 (Agar) f>a adre gev&t 
eogles limm htre hlifordum, 8v& se h&lga behead Oen. 2294. — 
3) mhui nonu pit se h^ra gsest ^Ihd in ^i^nm OH. 368. — s. 

keoro i, hforu. 

l^Mrot) heort (oAd. hlruz , hirz) m. c«rt7iM ; nom. heorot horutim trnm 
B, 1369; heorut P«. 5«fr. 41*; nom. pi. heortas P«. 103"; gen. pL 
heorta hl^um Dan. 574; ace. pi. heorotas and hinda Met. 19". — 
/m Bt<iwulf auch aU Name der Burg Hrodgart (t. Eigennamen), 

OCOrt adj, cordaiui? intt and hlne mid ealle innancundom heortum bord- 
c6fkn helpe biddad Hn toto torde': Ps. 118*, toenn nicht fUr heortan 
{(ortUs) ver»chrieben ; vgl. jedoch geheort und hyrtan. 

if hiorte f. cor; nom. heorte Gen. 716, Az, 152, Jud. 87, Sat. 283, 
A 2561, Pi. 54*, 56', 68'*, 72", 77", 100^ 104*; hige sceal |)« hear- 
^, (X) 1)5 cfinre J5y. 312; hiorte Ps. C. 127. — gen. heortan 
oifUs (gehygd, ge|M>ht« gefionc, vylmas, sorge, e^gum, bldd) Dan. 394, 
<H 747, 1039, 1048, 1056, 1329, Ph. 552, AX 43, B. 2463, 2507, 
Gfl.339, 1227, JK. 1224, Ps. 54", 72", 5aZ. 156; se (drync) onvende 
{•Tit, Tera ingef>anc cxj hredre (?) An. 36; hygesorge cv^ mlnre 
^. 174, OH. 1178 mid ealre CO hygS Ps. 85"; mlnre oo hyge 
^1.72"; mid unbealuve ealre ro Hn innocentia cordis mH': Ps. 100'; 
Bid salre mtnre cxj higd Ps, 118**^; mid ealre gehygde cx) minre 
^118^; nafdon heora cx) hige gestadelod Ps, 77*°. — dat. heortan 
(^ 636, Exod. 148, Dan. 629, An. 1254, GH. 1116, P«. 101*, Sal. 62, 
fia.43"; on (in, at, from, of, td) oo Gen. 723, 826, 936, 980, 2276, 
^an. 491, 598, CH. 500, 539, 1494, P^ 477, B. 2270, iln. 52, 1711, 
M239, OH, 454, 982, EL 628, Lf^ 6, P«. 57*; of pme c^ Sal. 505; 
iieartan 5aZ. 104. — ace. heortan Gen. 354, 530, 1569, Vtd. 73, 
% 7^*; herd hige ^inne, CO stadola; An. 1215; is mtn mdd ge- 
lled, hyge ymb cx) gerihne Oen. 759; he onhyeorfed cx) I>ine 
i)(m. 570; mine cx) Ps. 72", 118"'; cxj strange (staenne, dsne) 
fkn. 2348, Cri. 641, OH, 771; milde (rtme, vdrige) CV9 Ordf. 108, 
AUn. 2, Soi. 377; el^ne h lor tan Ps. C. 88. — insi. ^St ve mid 
heortan hslo s^en Cri. 762; mid ro Ps. 73*; unsiLdie CV9 'corde 
isuatiabOtr: P$, 100^ ic t>e mid ealre innancnndre ro sece Ps, 118*°; 
<U« and iii6dor trto [m mid (^>I Fa, 9. — ^en. pi. lustnm he or- 



70 heort-lnft — heora-grim. 

ten a Pa. 80". — dot, pU clsnum beortam Dtvnu 88; in c^> 
QiL 583. — iwU pi by bedd c^o I»^ bvitran and pf bygeblfdran 
Ba. 27". — «. blfd-, ceald-, ^am-, bit-, beib-, mild-, ribt-, rtm-, 
tam-y stearc-, Tolfbeort (adjj.) und h&t-, mildbeortnes. 

heort-lofe f, amor cordialU; ace, bfilige beortlnfan Hy, 9**« 

heorUy heoro, hioro (goth, bafrus, aUn. biSrr, alts, beni-) m. gladhu; 
nom, beoni bunden bamerd gel)aren, STeord svM fib B. 1285; aec 
' dragon Tspna geTin, ibogodan (erfanden) and ibyrdon beoro sltdendnt 
Oen. Ex. 202. — Haufiger als erste Hdlftt von CompositU, Vfo €9 oft 
nur dtn aUgemeintren Btgriff des Feindliehm, KriegerUehen, Cftvoair 
iigen, Furehtbaren und Verderblichen enthalt. 

heoru-bl&c adj. von Schwerthieben bleUh; gomela Scylflng breis [beoni]- 
bUc B. 2488. 

heoru - CUinbol n. Hgnum beUicum; aee. bdht |>t on nbtan Ttgend Treocan 
and 'vspenl)rige , beoracnmbnl and f>&t btlige tn6 bim beforan ferian 
on fednda gemang El. 107. 

heoru-dolg n. vulntu gladio if^ictum vel vulnus Male; imt. pL vAt it 
Matbeus I>nrb msnra band brtnan beoradolgnm An. 944. 

heoru-dre6r m. cruor; intt. brim beorudredrd ve<$l B, 849; Tia eal bene- 
^elu blddd best^med, beall CV9 jB. 487. 

heora-dre6rig {alts. beradr6rag) adj. cruentatus; nom, t>onne bl8dl fig 
bdsa t^lett beorodredrig stdd B. 935 ; deidrss for/Sng biUed (V9 {odtr 
wol eher unfleet. aee. pi.) An. 998; ace. beorodredrigne (vulneribut 
eruentatumj B. 2720; I>one bafelan cx) B. 1780; nom. plur. beoro- 
dredrige byrdas Ugon gcsne on gredte An. 1085; beorudre<$rige EL 1215. 

heora-dre6rig adj. sum Tode trauHg (vom lebensmuden Phonix); gtn, 
]>onne brond f>eced beorodredrges h(is . . . and Fdnix bymed tjnt' 
ge&rom frdd Ph. 217. 

heoru-drync m. potus gladii, der Blutstrom den das Sehwert one der 
Wunde %Uht; inst. pi. biorodryncom tvealt biUd gebe4ten B. 2868. 

heoru-nUtm m. amplextu letalis; inst. pi. "pit I>ir mibtigra merefl8det 
yeard volde beorafldmnm bilde gesce&dan (bara f&dmom MS.) Exod. 504. 

heoru-gifre adj. gierig Verderben su bringen; nom. bryne b&t cx) 

1060; ytdmsre bl&st bfit and beorogtfre (die Flamme des WOi 

brands) Cri. 977; oo, grim and grsdig (Orendels Mutter) B. 1498 
laid Tide sprong b&t ro (das siedende Blei) JuL 586. — aee. ^i 
Ug beorogtfeme JuL 567. 

heom-grsdig adj, blutgiexig (von den Mensehenfrefaetn) ; pL b&led beoi 
grxdige An. 38; gen. pL beoragrsdigra An, 79. 

heora-grim adj. sttvissimus, airoeissimus ; nom. t&s 8e6 Idl {learl, 
beorogrim Oil 952; ^ee t^ bit and ro Cri. 1524; bredb and 
(ense setvusf te. Btowulp B. 1564; te bearda fortt, hrtm 




b«ora - hdeihi — hider. 72 

Id. 41*'; hild liMnigrimma B, 1847; ^en. beorogrimmM (NaboehJ 
is. 27; oee. mordorlein hevd and beorogrim (in der HoUeJ Cri. 1613 ; 
nam, pL hetend heorngrimme £2. 119; hettend beorogiimme (die Men- 
tdenfre^J An. 31; gen. pi. beoiugrimra Dan. 307. 

heoni-hdciht adj. mii Hmehneidendtn Widirhakeni intt. pL mid eofer- 
ipre^tnm beorobdcybtom B. .1438. 

heorn-soearp adj, tehneidcndieharfi nam. pi, bomera life beardecg beoro- 
ictirp Ra. 6*. 

iMoni-iceorp n. omahu beUieui; aee. pi f>a me gesealdeft sveord and 
bfraan, helm and beorosceorp Hd. 73. 

keora-serce f. loHea bellica; ace, ag. biorosercean jB. 2589. 

beora-syeng m. SehwerUehlag ; aee. drape ^rovade, beoiosyeng baardne 
B, 1590; in$t. pi is I>e giid veotod, heardum beorusvengnm aceal "ptu 
M daled Tundnm Teordan An. 954. 

kora-sTealve f. Baubaehwalbe, Falke; nonu te6 beorosvaalye Vy. 86. 

■torn-yepen n. vervmndende Waffe; Uut. pi. beardom beoroT»pnam 
Jud. 263. 

MOni-Teallende nBvUer ctstwma; (draca) Itgegasan T&g bttne for borde 
Uororeallanda middelnibtum B. 2781. 

"Mmi-Tearh m. htput aangulnariui; nom. beorovearb beteltc (Ortndel) 
B. 1267. 

wa-TOld n. verUtxendee Wort; gen. pL gif be min fl^bd, yrre ne 
lated sfira grvealdan baib in bredra, baorovorda grand (?) vjlmd 
beimftan Fa. 84. 

Mora*vi]lf m. lupu$ ianguinariua , lupw gladU, beUator-y nom. pi. b&re 
bioniTnlfks bilde gr4tton (baora ynlfas MS.) Exod. 181. 

^>^, heovian, he6y-8id «. bedfan, gabaovlan (-biTian), ba^fstd. 

vcgin «. bycgan. 

"^, hider, liyder adv. hue; be bis iras I>onan of beibdu bider on- 
M&dad Cri. 760; se ^&m beadorlDcom cx) ytsade B. 370 ; Shnlich bider 
Om. 420, 497, 509, 555, Sat. 423, OH. 295, Crd. 21, B. 240, 3092, 
h^. 57, AdeUt. 69, An. 207, 1606, Jul. 322, (7^. 683, Kr. 103, P«. 56', 
U7*, By. 10**, lf««. 20»»', (Tn. C. 64; vlnned oft ro Sal. 283; fSb oo 
tA me bnrb and breotona bold it gevealde rodora rices I Sat. 686; 
Uftu bygegaiSmre cxj [gesdbtest] CH. 154; |»onne beam godes I>arb 
heofona gebleodu cx) tlifyedi Cri. 905; bafad bim geftinged cx) (bf 
tdUoJun hierKer xu kommen) Dom. 5 ; ^&t ge bim sindon ofer savjl- 
Bis (^> Tileoman jB. 394; ne pte mon ro mdsd fSded QiL 245; ne 
^ batf c^O ne |>ider stgan (d. h. nach keimr SHte hin) Met 20'*^; 
^ydar An, 1026; veras I>eabtedon on bealfa gehy&r, same cx) soma 
hdtr, ^rjdadon and ^obton EL 648; |»n dee god e4c gemengast |>A 
UofbneniidAa hi^ar on aordan tiyU vid lice Met 20^\ — aueh 





72 hider-cyme — bUd. 

temporal: hA t>iB is lang hider 8eeL 26. — hn Be&wuif hai 
Thorkelin dfter hi^er, too die Cbrigen Au$gaben hider teiffen. 

hider-cyme m. Hierherkunft, adventus; nom, {)tn cx) Cri. 367; oee. 
^e longe his hyhtan cx) (exspectabant , sperabant) Cri. 142; |>iirh 
ro Cri. 587; yxah his oo h&lgum tdge&nes PA. 421; hvit (eurj 
dest f>u cx) I>tnne on Tradra geveald An. 1818. 

hidan, hidan, hig «. h^dan, h^dan, he. 

hig, b£g, lii6 {nordhumb. hoeg) n. foenum; nom. h£g P«. 71**; htg 
gSrs An. 38; dat. hSge P«. 101*- •, 102"; hJge Ps. 91*, 128*, oec 
P«. 105"; hid (wol nur verschrieben fVr htg) Ps. 146* — die 
c{«« Vocah i8t ubrigena sweifelha^: vgU Orimm DiphUL 195 — 1 

higd, hige «. gehygd, oferhige, hygd. 

higian {engl. to hie) tendere, intendere, contendere, niii, fesHnare, 
inf. vid |>a8 ic vat pu vilt csj Boeth. 11*; prces. sg, svi Sic 
ealld magenS vrigad and hi gad yid his gecyndes, cymd td |>onne 
m&g Met, 13'^; and for f>am oo ealle m&gnd, f>at he Tolde I»ftrm 
tena snmes fie^Tes and his cr&ftas gel)e<5n (gef6n) Boeth. 30*; 
conj. and t>onne mid ealles mddes geomftiUan inge^Ano^ hi^l* 
(higige C), f>&t ^a msge cuman td p&m gesaldumi Boeth» 22*; 
he higie ealld mSgnd after psre mSde Boeth. 37*; part, hlgiend 
tentus: Cot. 115 (Lye). — a. oferhigian. 

higora m. Heher, EichelheJier, Pica glandaria PHnii, oIb tin oUt 
men nachahmender Vogel geschildert in Rd. 25, too sein Name 
dU Bunen G. A. R. 0. H. I. gegeben ist; s. Dietr, in H, Z. XI, 466 - «7 
und Naumann Naturgesch. der Vogel Deutichlands II, 122 - 130, M7tP<< 
Wolfg. Franzii Historia animalium (1671) p 525 - 27 uber Pi^ 
und p. 533 iiber Picas Martins; 'niCCa^ nirra pica glandaria PUf*^ 
Heher, tpie Cetti Naturg. von Sardinien II, 77 erinnert hoT Ca Jy^^ 
der griech. Worterbuch). — 'cicuanus higere': Cot, 34 (Lye); '$aia ^ 
catanu% higere': Wr, gl. 29; 'marsopicus llna^ pieu9 higera': ih. ^ 
'muraojHCtM flna, picui higere': ib. 281; *picu9 Una': ih, 29; ^pi***^ 
flna vel higrae': gl, Epin. 663 und gh Erf. — Die Qloste 'berna hi^r*^' 
gl. Epin. 663 und gl. Erf, {wo bema fur vema, trie diese Olos^^ 
dfter in den lat. Wortem b fUr ▼ schreiben) %eigt, dqfa der iftf*"** 
untret spasshaften VogeU ouch fur Spcusmacher, Ilanewurst uberhiM^^^ 
gait, — ahd. hehara picu$, attacus, orix: OraffTV, 799. 

hihi, hihtan, hild «. hybt, hyhun, hyjd. 

hild f. pugna, proeHum; nom. gif mec (^> nlme B. 462, 1481 ; hlne 
nimed, cx) beomgrimme B. 1847; geseab gCtdv^gne Grendel lio#^ 
aldorlelsne, syA him sr gesc6d cxj fit ELeorote B. 1588; Heremddes 
fvedrode, eafod and ellen jB. 901; fifit ns heterdflra €^> ne gesca^^^ 
An. 1422; bim vis ro boden, vtges y6ma £2. 18; c^o tIs gMoeft'Cl^^ 
EL 149. ~ gen, bilde B. 2076; (^> gefeb, beadoreoroes B. 229^ ' 



hild-bedd — hilde - geatve. 73 

T« fii mad CV9 monge gettugnon (?) Dedr- 14; hine Hetvare CK> 
gehuogdon B. 2916 ; ecg sceal vid helme CO gebidan On, C. 17 ; ro 
beard ip. 21; herefbgolu ro grsdige Exod. 162. — doL at hllde 
imfugna: Qtn. 2149, B. 1460, 1659, 2575, 2684, By. 55, 123, 223, 
288, YaUL \\ An. 412, Sal. 159; on 00 -By. 324; at Terarof^n. 37; 
t6 Ten fv> Crd. 63; to cxj Gen, 2061, JK. 32, 49, 52, 66, Bd. 15*; 
t<^ |»xrc cv) Ho, 37, By. 8 ; sceal bega leas hveorfan from piise cxj 
Vdd. i^-^ — hare headorincas ne mdston cxj oDpedn Exod. 241. — 
ace, Tiste pam ahlscan to pam heihsele h i 1 d e geJ)iDged B. 647 ; {)a 
feorr gehogodest sicce secean CO to Heorote jB. 1990; bafde Hige- 
llce8 cvj gefhmen, vlonces yfgcraft B. 2952; {lat me Hagenan band 
(^ gefremede and getrsemdo fSdevtgeB Void, 2"; (Grist) cxj geflre- 
iwde y\d bis ealdfe<$ndiim Cri, 566 ; ro grdtton Exod. 181 ; cxj ge- 
seeidio £!xod. 504; bogedon byra bl4forde cxj bodian, «^n ^ btm 
M egesa on nfan sate, magenEbrea Jud. 251, — insU bilde geseged 
Jvd. 294; peib |>e elpeddige egesan bvdpan, beardre CV9 El, 83. — 
9^ pi bu be veorna feala Tita ge^olode , beardra b 11 d a (Asidrecu) 
in. 1493 ; beardra ro Fin. 26, 

'lufl'bedd n. KampfbeU; nam. dniajtegnnm veard fraib heard geUo c^) 
ft^ed An. 1094. 

^-hil ft. gladha, secuHs jpugna; nom. I»at CO B. 1666; kut, hildi- 
bilW B. 557, 1520, 2679. 

iulde-bord n. dypeui bellieu*; aec pL c^ B, 397; inat pi hildebordnm 
B. 3139. 

Itilde-calla m. praeo htUicw (H. Z, X, 345;; nom. Abledp {>& for b&la- 
dum cv?, beald be6b&ta, b6bt |>& folctogan tyrde gestillan Esod. 252. 

oude-cordor n. eoierva 6eUiea; imt, be on galgan Abangen vis bilde- 
eordre Ap. 41. 

o3de-cy8t m. f. virhu belUca; irnt, nealles blm on beipe bandgesteallan 
idelioga beam ymbe gestCdon bildecystum, ac by on bolt bugon, Xisore 
bnrgan jB. 2598. * 

iulde-de6fiil n. dcemonium; nom, pi, slndon ealle baedene godn bllde- 
dedfol *^oniam omnea dH gentium dcanonia\- Pa. 95 ^ 

iulde-de6r adj. atrenuua pugna, fortis; nom. cvj B, 312, 834, 2107, 
3183; bale (baled) 00 B. 1646, 1816, 3111, An. 1004, EL 936; nofn. 
Vl bUdede^re B. 3170. 

Ude-freca $. blldfreca. 

Mlde-fr6for f. Kampftrost; ace. bSfde blm on banda blldefrdfre (-frore 
MS), gOdbilla gripe (aeuium? nach Sieger Sekwert) Vald. 2^*. 

Ude-gMflt, -giest m. hoaHa; dai. bildegieste Bd. 54*. 
'^-egesa m. terror pugna,- notn. cxj stdd El. 113. 
vude-geatve pU f. apparahu vel veatitua helUeua, armatura; aec. 
B. 674; gen, hildegeattm B. 9362. 



74 bfld«.(ic«i - hUd«-STlc. 

tulde-gioel m. Mrla pugna I t. eruor; Uut. pi. t>i ^t ivriord oogi 

iftcr hMdoiTtto UldifleaJun) Ttgbll TuUn, {>» Ut m1 genwlt B. ISO 
hilde-gr&p /■. nwmu oti arrgitio fitUfeoia,- nam. nc lii ecg boo*, 

him PV3 haorUn Tjlmu bloh&i g«bric (!) B. 2607; [tit Urn c 

hradtf ne mlhta, boftm iQTitfsng, tildrj geacadiltn B. Itii. 
hilde-Ultni, -hlem m. fragor frotlU; gm. fU fcJi a!di (gOda) ged[g« 

hlldehUmnia C. 2361, 254*,- inrt. pi. eft |iii gceod« ufwui dfign 

hlldBhlaiuuium (-hUmmnm Tk.), ^t h^ne gMShUn on lige^eddt hui 

hlldgfticui , otdk gcntegdoD n«hn HefBrlcai £. 2301. 
hilde-le6d n. tantOma btUiea; ace. (wrn) aug c"0 Jud. 811. 
hUde-lei5nut m. fu^r btlUewni aec. sg. blldaMiiiui , bilU itioit (ft 

Mum) B. 1143; tum.pL ytie tpiangon r^ (flanmut dratonUJ B.iU 
bilde-mlicg m. vfr btUicomt; pt. bildemecgw B. TBS. 
bilde-m£ce m. nuft tcUicuj; nom. pL hUdsmtoMi B. 9909. 
failde-nUlre f. viptra pugna (. «. piium, luuta, tagiUai fwm. pL d«e 

iie flngoD, hiidenidran £t. Ill; atc.pl. Utoti ford fledgan fliu acta 

(*h> of horabogaD, itiiUs stidaheude Jud. 922; od [lit f»ga folc U 

icOraa g(tM ofei gaolonnd (nj t>uth flngra gaviald foid oDMid 

^ 119. 
Uldfl-pD m. ptbm btUieum; pi bildeptUi BS. IH*; intt. pL bUdapIl' 

Bo. 16". 
hilde>rand tn. aeutum ftcUioum; pi. hildeiandaa A 1243 
hilde-ras m. impttut pujrna; ate. t>one o) htl gadfgad B. .500. 
bilde-rinc m. elr biUiconu; nom.oJB. 1307, 3124, ^. 169, AdtUt. : 

gm. hUdarincei B. 686 ; dat. hUdsrinca B. 149S, 1676 ; nom. pL hUi 

rincu £3. 363, Er. 61; pen. pL hllderliiM Kr. 73. 
hilde*sltd a<4. itomp^olt, lamp/Vnude; ace. hildeiidoa rdot fodmHX 

Btouulfl B. 3T33. 
hilde • SC«orp n. omatut ttlUeui; ace. pit e^ B. 2lbi. 
hilde-Bcflr m. Xampfichautr; intt. pt. bim In geaono bit baorUn ni 

bildaacOTDlD flkcor flin[iracu CiUc i/tile drr KronUcW OO. 1116. 
hilde • segeae /: Kampfttmc, folx btttiea, tmU; aee. tg. bUdatagw 

B. aiS6. — ahd, acgania, eegesna Stmt. 
Mlde-serce /. UHea; imt. pi. blldeMtcnm £1. 334. 
hilde -sed m. itOa itatea, tphippium; nom. aadol scurum ftb: JtU 

<^i} hcttcjQlngM, Jranna fas tTaorda galic eftun lolda B. 1039. 
hilde -spel n. tptaidum; imt. brMdon UldeipaUl Biod. 673. 
hUde-strengo f. vigor btUitu*i act. seogade o.> B. 2119. 
hilde- stU m. mdor vtt vt^or btUieut, le. halitui fiammeut draeon 

nom. boa luett crora otud iglvcaiD Qt af sUna, hit f>J B. 3SSB. 
bilde-IT^ tn. MM/Vapofi iwm. TtfCTrra mlcel, hlfld<*K) Otn. I»»l. 



hilda-torht — hilt. 75 

hiUe-torht adf. tpUndort beUUo prcBditut'^ imt pi mid haregeatrum 
Uldatorhtnm Met 25'. 

hilde-tiuc, -tax m. den$ eanlnus armorum vicem fUngen$, Hau%ahn, 
Frngzahn; in$t pL sade^r monig fadldetoxnm heresyrcap brie jB. 1511. — 
'ff^ckorU forelM, eanini vtl colomeUi mannet tuxas, mQlarea vel 
gtmtM vangtM, advtrti denU* ^i eahta forvorden (forveardan ?) tMi 
b«tTux tuxuin': Wr. gU 43. 

Ude-]ireinina m. bettator; nom. pL reord op istig, siddan hie tdgidre 
^nt hlcndon, bildefiremmaii Jul. 64. — «. |»rymma. 

hude-juyd f. vigor belliciuj aee. (hors) h&fde him on hrycge hilde|>r7de 
N. 0. M. i. e. mon Ba. 20\ 

nflde-^iym m. vigor vel impetus belUeus'j dot. sr {mo hri cnmge for 
bcdenra hilde|>rymme An. 1034. 

Ude-Tcpen n. Kampfwaffe; intt pL hildevspnum B. 39. 

llilde-Ttsa m. dux bellictu; dot, fore Healfdenes hildeTtsan (i, e. fore 
Hr6dglre, ftUo Healfdeni) B. 1064. 

Ude-Tdma'm. fragor vel terror belUeuM; dot. |>&t ge Ticcende vid het- 
tiiidn (dedfla) hildeTdman yearde healden Jul. 668; aec, I»&r |»e 
g&dgerinii |>orh hcdenra CV9 beoma beaducr&ft geboden vyrded An. 218; 
iiom.pt ne me Teorce sind Titebrdgan, c^), ^ |>a hastltee id me 
Mteit (Martem) Jul. 186. 

bude-vrBsn /. catena beUiea; intt mid h^dendre hildeyrssne , riimre 
neenteige 8aL 292. 

^6-vulf m. lupui pugna i. e. bellaior; pU hildeynlfas Oen. 2051. 

^-freca (hilde-) m. idem (oder hildfrec adj. audax ad pugnam?)\ 
dal I>am hildfreean B. 2866; pL haedne ro An. 126, 1072; hearde 
Ulde-freean B. 2205. 

oud-from adj. strenwu pugna; nom. pi. hildfrome An. 1204. 

BUd-frama m. prineeps belUeonw, nom. hsden c^) (imperator Maxknta" 
mu; J%d. 7 ; c^o {Conttantin) EL 10 ; h^ma c^O (Const.) EL 101 ; gen. 
hOdefhunaik B. 2835 , daL c^ B. 1678, 2649. 

'^^l-llt adj. tardus pugna; nom. heard and higer6f, nales hildlata An. 
283 ; pL I>i Mldlatan B. 2846. 

Ud-stapa m. 9iii ^«<iZiter incedif; nom. pL hiim and forst, hire bild- 

lUpan, bSIeda Mel Incon An. 1260. 
vld-|n:aca /. impetus pugna-y dot. (inst,) |»a |>e lidra ne |>earrt hileda ^ 

Mldt^rSce hTtle onsittan, nordmanna vige Oen. 2157. 

^ {aUn, hialt n. oJUi. belza /.) m. fi. eaptdus gladii; nom. ^ yU gylden 
Mh gamelum rince on hand gyfan, hit on sht gehvearf . . . (die HiUe 
del Biesensekwertes , dessen Klinge abgesehmoUen war) B. 1677. — 
eec. sg, fit hildebil forbam: ic I»&t hilt I»anon fo6ndnm itferede 
B. ilieS; hilt fceiTode, on I»im i^ten ▼!• . . . JB. 1687. — nom* pL 



76 Mite - cambor — hine. 

git hif sreord settled svide gescaned and ofer |>a byrge&a bltcad 
hilt as ScU. 223. — dot, pL he vspen hafenade heard be hilt 
B. 1574. — occ. pi, pi hilt since fage B. 1614. — mid gyldennm b; 
SYeordum Botth, 37*. — i<m»t auck ein sehwaehes fem, 'eaputu$ hi] 
Wr, gl. 35 b; 'capuLum hiltan': ib. 84; 'dd {>& oo eapulotenus': M 
gU 432 ; fwm, pi. I>a hiltan Judie. H*\ — die Olotie 'eaptUum hi 
Wr. gl, 35 A scheint auch fur Hn starkes f. hilt tu tprechtn, tp 
nieht capnlom SehreibfehUr itt. — a. fetel-, fealo-, hroden-, vieoi! 
hilt und gehilte. 

hilte-cumbor n. ensis capulo inatructtu? ace. hroden cxj B. 1022. 

hilted part, capulo irutructus ; ace. heard svyrd cx) B. 2987. — s. g* 
hiked. 

hina, hinca s. hWan, hellehinca. 

hind /. Hindt, cerva (Wr. gl. 22, 78) ; ace. pL heorotas and hioda Met. I 

hindan adv. post, pone, a tergo-y cxj ^yrel Bd. 87^; is him {lit he 
ev) grdne Ph. 293 ; hedvon herefl^man (ace.) ro f>earle Adelit. 23 
i. be-, onhindan. 

hindan -veard a<^. poUerior; nam. pi. sindon {>& fldm h^ft c^o (an ih 
hintertn Teile) Ph. 298. — <. hindeveaid. 

hindema (goth. hlndomists) adj. ulHmu$, postremua-, inst. hindemin 
(xum Utzten maU)B. 2049, 2517. 

hinder adn. reiro, post, pone, hinten hin, in den entfemteaten Tett; h 
asetton on se^d cx) 'in lacu inferiori': Pa. 87*; mordor mon ( 
under eordan befeolan, cx) under hrusan Gn. £ls. 1 1 n. — b^gad \ 
{>&t he on cxj gsd SaL 126; gengde on cxj 'eonveraua et retrorm 
Pa* US'; |»&t ge mec ne m6tan bregdan on cv) in helle hOs Gik. 

hinder -hdc m. dedpiUa, laqueua, inHdiaj gen. pU vrenced he and t 
ced, Torn gepenced hinderhdca Mdd. 34. — vgl. hinderscipe neqk 
Heimtucke, hindergeip, verauttia, dolosua. 

hinder - ling nur in der Formel on cx) retroraum ; on hinderliog hvec 
mine fednda^ Pa. 55*; hi on hinderlincg hveorfad and cyrrad Pa. 69 
a. bacling und vgl. on earsling retroraum (arachlinga) Pa. Th. B\ 

hinder - {>e6stru pL n. poatiea para tenebrarum infemi, itaque tent. 
aiaiima\ dot. of helvareua hiuderpedstrum 'ex inferno infcri 
Pa. 85". 

hinder -veard adj, retroraum tendena, deaidioaua-, nom. nis he ch 
hysegslsa, svAr ne svongor sva same foglas, |>& ^e late f>arh 
Ucad fldram, ac he is snel and svift and syide ledht Ph. 314. 

hinde- veard adj. poaterior; dot. gif me teala {>enad hindeyeardre, ^ii 
hlAford min (tnihi poateriori i. e. a parte mea poateriori) Bd. 22 '' 

hine adv. hin, von dannen; ]>& he to belle hntgan sceolde and hii 1 
mid, hine in to gegUdan nergendee nid 8at. 376..— a. heona. 



hio-ffti — bird*). 77 

hixi'tis adf, ahiire pataiui; hyge yU Mm (^>, iielde on iMoIslor fle<Sn 
B. 755; fiom. ^ hiled hinftise b^don tO georna Trldun Tarlogan 
(gldeluam die Candidatm det Holle, wie helfCts) An. 613. 

hin-guig m. 1) abitus; gen, hingonges strong, fordstdea from (isgongM 
MS) Ra, 63*. — 2) obUus, mon; dot, Sfter hingonge OH, 1413, 1555, 
on 783. 

bl&gnn 9. hyogran. 

falB-Btd, hinn-std m. 1) Uio Utuc, adUua, Ekwoeg; nom, liMrd tSs 
Uniid (der Qang der Frauen gum Grabe) Ho, 7. — 2) ohiiui, mora: 
nm. hell and hinnstd Gen. 721; aec, helle and c^) Gen. 718; liinsid 
Fy.l3, GiL 1381 (?); (iot. after Mnside Jvd. 117, Wal. 68. 

^tt-gryre m. tefror tTiorft^; oee. cso (in ttd gryre MS) 8€it. 456. 

Uwi I. h^n. 

birde, hierde, heorde, hiorde, hjrde (goth, hafrdeis, ahd. birtl) m. 
HtUer, Erhalter und bewahrer eines Dingea, custos, pastor, superin" 
k^dtnt, dominue; nom. aee. ne bid sond ])on m& Tid mlcelne rfts 
mum xngom bCtoes birde Met 7'*; bid (leana) tbtt srest bire 
igttM bases ro Ifel. 13'* ^ b» vas fracia I)l<$da aldor and Retie lioat 
(Vlfrt.26*; be vas mid rihte rices cxj byra cynecynnes Met, 26^*; 
tit him b y r d e gdd beofonrices Teard Dan, 11; is bim milde mnnd- 
bonmeabtig drybten, balig c^o, beofonrices veard G^ 761; ic fi&s 
McM be6 ro and bealdend (deua) Gen, 2315; nu mec s&velcund ro 
bihetldsd GH. 289; dugoda, g&sta, beofona, ledbtes, |>e6da^ |>rymme8, 
^riiUrM, tongla cxj (deus ChrUtut) Gen. 164, Dan, 199> A%. 121, 129, 
150, Jud. 60, D&m. 86, JB. 931 > Ju2. 280, EL 348, 859, i7y. 4^* *; 
lund«, beorges, fritva 00 (draeo) B, 887, 2304, 3138; folees, rices 
^(prineepi, rex) Exod. 256, B. 610, 1832, 1849, 2027, 2644, 2981, 
^^^ An. 808, Jul, 66, Ifet. 10^'; yrfes, brings, cnmbles, sinces ro 
^ 1067, 1545, 2101, 2197, B, 2245, 2505; C^o I>is bordes Ra. 87*; 
neorxiUTongM cxj and bealdend (Adam) Gen. 172 ; {^enden be CV9 v&s 
b*i^A)dmlga G^cfi. 1200; ne ic CV9 vas brddor mtnes Gen. 1007; I>onne 
** vetid svefed, stvele ro (eomeientkO B. 1742; yes {in T&r vid 
^Uq Torda CO I (d, i. huU mU VoreUht deine Worte) Fa. 42 ; eob 
(<ttiii) byd cv> f^es (?) BUn. 13; fyrena c^ (Grendel) B, 750; 
H lyt feola cvidde flma b • r d e atol ftglasea (it of belle (CTide und 
^^'•de MSf) i9a<. 160; bSfde se beorde, se ^t of beofonnm cvom, 
fc^Ddas tfyrde GiL 719; litfhtes biorde (deua) Ps. C. 101. — gen. 
'•^ta byrdes (de<) £tf^. 18; se6 d^gle stdv b&d bissee betran 00 
^*189. ~ dat. ic I»&t &n forl^ STeartom byrde Ra, 71*; td biora 
••Ifrs slvla biorde P«. C. 107. — nom. ace. pi. bregovearda fela, 
^^ byrdas Gen. 2334; bOses ro {WMe) B, 1666; c^ {Kerker- 
^SdUer) An. 995, 1079, 1085; synna c^o (diaboli) Gil, 522. — gen, 
H (it be eall sce^yode under ktligra b y r d a geyealdom in mynetsnun 
^i^ttfia gebera Oil, 386; [>A sed circe ber siyUendra eabtniste b&d 



78 ^^'0 — htTU. 

under hsdenra CV9 geTealdum OH. 705. — dof. pL hyrdnm (pa 
rihus) Cri, 460, — «. bedr-, feorh-, gmndhirde (-hyrde), 

htre «. he6re, 

ht-gedryht (h^-) /. eommitahu famiUarium-y nam, mec hf-gedi 
befe^ld Beim. 31. 

hl-r6d (b^-) fn,famUia; nom. f>Ir his (Cristes) htrdd na h&lig ear 
(in eodo) Sat. 592 ; I>t he (Satan) td belle hotgan sceolde and his 
mid Sat 376; Yf*^*^*^ hfvrsden vel hirSd': Wr. gU 72; ^^n. ^a 
familiaa b^edes hliford, materfatnilicu htrldes mdder odde hlald 
ib. 73; dot. ic |»e h&lsige for |>cm btr^de, |»e I>q hider Icdd 
engla {ireites Sat 423; pu scealt hfilgian btrdd {)tnne («e. dureh 
Bundeateiehen) Qen, 2310; (Grist) on ribt gehe61d cxj beofona 
I)fit h&lige seld Sat 348. — coneio: dat bring on b^rdde hs] 
nemde tillfremmendra £fl(. 60*. — s. btvan. 

htrftd-men pt familiares; nom. pi cxj By, 261. 

hitsian pakre? pros. conj. {>enden bitsie glMegesa grim (bit ay 
B. 2649 ; oder bit = a/<n. biti ahd. biza cator ? 

hiv, beov, be6 (goth» bivi) n. fiOQ^uCi^^ forma, tpeeUs, Au$$eKen, 
' ^"^ aucA sum T«<i in den Btgriff dcr Farbe ubergeht, xum Teil aud 

den der SehMiHt; nom. 'tptciea bir': Wr. gl. 42; 'forma biv^: id. 
is {>i8 hiv gellc breiSftim st&ne Wat 8 ; svt Ji&s dedres Ut bl»c bri 
gebvSa beorhtra and sc^nra {gen. pi.) vnndmm lixed Pa, 25; 
&mearcod is btligra hiv f>nrh bandmfigen fivriten on vealle, vnli 
|>egna8 (effigies teuipta) An. 725. — gen. hives binotene (ihrer ur. 
QeataU und Sehonheit beraubt, ae. die Teufel) OH S7Q\ he if 
middan (ae. bis lices) bvilan ro Sat 263. — dat se fdgel is 
hive »gbvis snlic Ph, 311; nd gebrocen Teorded holt on cx> I 
Wald iDird nieht an SchbnheU geachwdeht) Ph. 81 ; pi he in bi 
T&s in cildes hiv d&dum bivunden Cri. 725; |»itte Itiftuma in moo 
cxj ofer migna |irym bilig from hmsan &hafen Turde Crt 657; I 
tvelfa, |>e be getre^Teste under monnes cv9 mddd gelofade OH 682. 
ace. hafad hiv and b&d btliges gAstes Sal. 408; hSfde engles 
Jul. 244 ; pi de^Ail &t^de yann and vliteleib , b&fde T^riges cx> . 
1171; cyrdon on mennisc cx) {nahmen Menaehengtitalt an) OiL 8' 
and I>ir mennisc CV9 onfSng bfttan flrennm Cri, 721; |>onne veer 
snnne sveart gevended on blddea c^) Cri, 936 ; pia |>e vealdend i 
Acenned veard |»nrh mennisc bed EL 6. — gen. pL pMt is ttI 
dedr Tundmm sc^e h i ▼ a gebyylcet Pa. 20 ; gimmas bTtte and re 
and oo gehvis (eolorum) Met. 19*'. — intt pL glad vis is glir 
glenged niyum blissa bliTom, bldstma hiv am Seim. 4. — ^trttHgi 
•etnhiv': Wr. gl 21; 'polymita feala- hives briger: ib. 40; 'defl^r 
bivleis': ib. 72. 

htran pt m. flamUiares, domeatiei! nom. and beora c^> eall Oen. 27 
aee. and on eordan bearm of |>am be4n bofe cv9 ]«d pt ! (ae. Ni 



biT-beorbt — hl4f yg 

Gen, 1489; ffii. gehvilciM |>e Mi h f n m ySs Tspnedcyiiiies (/Tir hivna) 
Qen.Wl; dot mid hlvam Gen. 1346, 1862; mid his c^O Oen. 
2622. -. *fus librarum samhivna yrfeb^c': Wr, gl. 20; ^o(^. beiva- 
frt^Ja 9miM6x6ntf ; en^l. hive B<«nefMeAt0ami» B<«nffUM>r6^ ^cAuKzrm 
tmito Mve sutammen hau$en, tusammen aein; a. bt -rdd und tinbtvan. 

klT-beorlit (hiov-) adj, forma et colore apeeiosua; nom. vlitesc^e yer 
hrft and bivbeorbt (angelw) El* 73 ; I>St bis Ifc Y«re • . . bvtt and 
UoTbeorht Gen. 265. 

bhr-did (odcr hiv-c<id?) adj, famUiarU {Wr. gl. 61), nottu-j ace, pi. 
tU giond I>is eordan sindon biora (ac. aajdentutn RomanorumJ geltcan 
Mn Tmbsprcce , sume openlice ealle forgitene , pit bi se bltsa b i y - 
eilde ne mig foremsre veras ford gebrengan Met. 10*\ — Y^^''^^^^^^^ 
MteiWllce': Bed. 5*; 'fo^^^^^^f^ btvcadraednes': Wr. gl 61. 

al^ aii» apeeioaua, formoaua; nom. is se6 eiggebyrd stearc and c^) stine 
gelicist, gladtun gimme PA. 302; is se fugel fSger forveard cv>, ble<$- 
brygdnm fag ymb pA brcdst foran PA. 291. — 'bicolor tTt-biVe': Wr. 
yU6, 

hiTian (heovian) a, gebivian. — 'aimulator bivere': Wr. gU 49 ; 'colorare 
kiTltn': Wr. gl. 54. 

^^Uatf la&iiOf hi^tfo, hi^ran a. b^dan, beibdn, b^ndn, bfran. 

^) lu6, h^ona, hionan, hioro, hiorte, hiov a. be und big, beona, 
ksonan, heoru, heorte, bivbeorbt. 

Win 1) eongerere, eumulare, airuere; preaa. bed (Vyrd) v6p yecced, be6 
Ttia bladed Sal. 436 ; prat. pi. put ve geltce sceolon leinum bledtan, 
ivi ve ytdefeorb veorcum blddnn geond sidne gnmd Ori. 784 ; inf. be 
on^ id hladan rogum exatruere: Oen. 2901 ; vgl. ruaa. klad m. the-' 
tanrua tand kladu (klast) pono, atruo, eumulo. — 2) laden, aufladen, 
hMaUaden, imponere; prcu. ic me [on] brycg blade, t>&t... B&.A**; 
yritt. pi. bi byra Ticg bl6dan nnder brunge So. 23^**; inf. on basl 
Uadan le^ftie mannan B. 2126; f>& gefrign ic bine bim (aibij on bearm 
(\)biman and discas . . . (blodon MS) B, 2775; part, vas vunden gold 
on TBn hladen B. 3134; vgl. ruaa. klad /. Ladung^ Laat. — 3) beta' 
ith, onerare; part. {)& vis ssgeip naca bladen beroYsdom . . . B. 1897; 
Urfeit Yiatmnm cxj Men. 142. — 4) haurire {vgl. nhd, abladen, ans- 
Isden, entladen); 'haurio ic blade, exhaurio ic of &blade': Ai/V*. gr. 30; 
h I»it Titer blddon 'qui hauaerant aquam\' Joh. 2'; |»u niAt nau 
(tag tt hladenne and pes pytt is dedp 'neque in quo haurieu habea^i 
^ok. 4"; part. sy& {>i8 b&lgan Yiis ondlongne dig orod up b lid en 
OiL 1252. — a. i-, ge-, tdbladan; gilpbliden, goldbladen. 

^ {90th. blaibs, engl. loaf, aUii. bleif^) m. c{6u4, panij , aowol ein tin- 
ttbwr La<& ala ouch eoUeetiv Brod uberhaupt; nom. bl&f EL 613. 
K 103*\ — ^en. bl&fes £Z. 616; yidlan c^o 'pane earentea': Pa. 104 ^^ 
(S> Tift Aia. 91, 812. — aec. hlif Cri. 1355, Pa. 108*^; |>tnne (ftma) 



go hlif-gebree« — hUder. 

CO Sen. 986, Bp, 7**; Byle Qs td dSg CV9 Amel Hy, 6"; syle \ 
dife dAmfEstne blsd, cv> fiserne {mm singalanl Hy. 5^; |>at io 
sceolde minne sv^tne c^o *panem meutn^- Pa. 101^; heofonlicnc 
An* 389; heofones (engla) CK> Manna: Pa. 77'*; fttlne cv> 'e 
panW: Pa. 53*; sares c^> 'panem dolorU\' Pa. 126'; 8t& sdik 
Pa. 77i. 13*. — inat &fddan mid hl&fS Pa. 77**; ^a ha fSdest ten 
'eibabU noa pane lacrymarum\' Pa. 79*. — dot. pU of fit hi 
' An. 590. — aec. hlafas iSa^ 673 ; me vsran mtne tearaa for cv> */ici 
mMi laeryma meet panes': Pa. 7^ 4L*. — a. heofonblaf. 

hUf-gebrece n. flruatum panU; ace. he his cristellam cyonnm sc 
sy& cx) of heofonToIcnam (sve sye stycce hl&fes Pa. i^^fv.) 'atciif / 
paniW: Pa. 147*. 

hl&f-mllsse (hlammSsse Chron. Sax. 1009, cn^^ Lammas) /. miaaa pa 
fruimenti primUiarum featum, KalendiB Auguati; gen. hlaftnStsac 
Mm. 140. 

hldford m. dominua, herua, engl Lord, aowol vom weltUchen Herr 
auch von Oott und ChrUtua gebtaueht; nom. cv) B. 2375, ! 
Mti. 26**, Bd. 5^; se ro Met. 25"; oo min Kl. lb , GO. 
Rd. 22*- "; mln (his, hyra, dre) c^o Dan. 675, Kl. 6, By. 189, 
240, Bd. 87*; Tigena (Engla) c^o By. 135, Edw. 1; rdmheorl 
Hy. 7**; hlAfurd Void. 1*". — voc. hl&ford SalomonI Sal, 36 
gen. hlafordes S. 3180, i:^. 265, Ba. 59"; his ro Ho. 67; at hi 
fStum sittan Vy. 80. — dat hl&forde Jud. 251, Py. 318, An. 
Pa. 122*; his (ossum, hyTa)roGm. 2749, D6m. 15, P. 2634, Rd. 
hl&ford^oZ. 382. — a«e. hl&ford Cri. 461, 498, 518, Jul. 681, Sal. 
CO I>tmie (stnne, iime) P. 267, 2283, JuZ. 129; his (heoraj 
G^. 1026, Afe^ 26^; RdmTarena (heofona) c^o El. 983, Kr. 45 
eallra engla and elda J5L 475; holdne (le<5ftie) c^o Dedr. 39, Met. 
CO \e6fhe P. 3142; gif |»a ville on me cnj habban odde falne f 
|>ilmm fromcynne Gen. 2313. — gen. pi. hl&forda Met. 25**. — da 
hire hl&fordnm (dem Herm und der Herrin) Oen. 2295. — a. eaU 
ord, hlsfdige. 

hUford-leds adj. herrenloa\ nom. ro By. 251, Pa. 21**; nwn. pU 
ordle4se P. 2935, An. 405. 

hlanc {engl. lank) adj. maeer, maeileniua, graeiUa, mager, dunn, nki 
vgl. jET. Z. XI, 425 — 26; nom. se hlanca gefeah vulf in 
Jud. 205; ace. ic eom na gevordan, 8v& pn on hrime sette h 
cjllan (einen leeren suaammengeaehrumpften ScMauch) 'faetua 
aicut uter in pruinoT: Pa. 118**. 

hl&v a. hlsv. 

bllider (engl. ladder, hoU. ladder, leder, dagegen ahd. hleitara) f. a 
ace. ag. I»e ns t6 rodemm np hl&dre nerde Pa. 56*; geseah sti 
ine CV9 ttaatk aordan td heofenan Oen. 28"; dai. on ^mn 



hla>fdige — hlemman. ^1 

Gtn. 28"' *^\ nom. pi, hiaddra R, Ben. 7 (Lyt)] ace. pi, to beofonum 
op hlidre rcrdon (beim Thurmbctu) Gen, 1675. 

hlsfdige /*. domina, hera, engl. Lady; nom, {)at I)U sie csj ynldor- 
Teorodes. . . Crt. 281; voe, ro! El, 400; c^o mini Jul. 539, El. 056; 
gen, $g. hlafdigan (?fn. 2273; hire hlaifdigean Pa, 122\ 

hlcgy hlSm, Hfptpftn «. gehlsg, hildehlam, bihlsman. 

Udum (o^ hleinian, mhd, leiDen) acclinarey lehnen; prat,- reord ap 
Istl^, siddan hie tdgidre g&ras hla'ndon Jul, 63. — «. a-, bihlxnan. 

USst n, onui, Ladung ; nom, holmes cxj (pUcea) Gen, 1515; dat, hvi 
]>affi hliste onfSng ( Schiffsladung) jB. 52; f>a on ddnum gesat heih 
mid (V9 holmama mxst Gen. 1422 ; dat p^. ic astige mln scip mid 
blUtnm minTim *eum mereibua meii": Wr. gl, 8; ace, pL saga, hd Ic 
Uttf, Im t>& hlast here I Rd, 2^\ — s, brimhlast /. und gehl&stan. 

UftT, hliv fn. 1) spelunca, antrum -^ dat draca sceal on hlasve (tc. 
vnnian) On, C. 26; {>& ic on cxj gefrSgn hord re^flan Anne mannan 
(Draehenhole) jB. 2773; ace. td ftas {)e he eordsele Anne visse hlev under 
IvQSiQ {deagl.) B, 2411; draca csj oft ymbehvearf ealne Qtanyeardne 
(UcTnm MS) B. 2296. — 2) tepulehrum, tumulus, monumentum; dat, 
vand t6 volcnum valf^ra mirst, hlynode for hlave (ac, flamma rogi) 
1)« 1120; ace. hatad hlasv gevyrcan beorhtne after ba^le at brimes 
BOMnI se sceal t6 gemyndum mlnum leddum heih hliflan on Hrones 
n>ue, [lat hit t^lidend syddan hatan Bidvulfes biorh B, 2802; ge- 
▼orhton cv9 on hlide vide td s^e and betimbredon on tyn dagmn 
beadnififes b^cn, bronda be[tost] vealld beyorhton B, 3158; ymbe c^> 
ridoQ B, 3170; sva geyundade vr&dd slaepS s^ fionne gevorpene on 
ftdoe (x> *9icut vulnerati dormientU proiecti in monumentia^: Pa, 87^ 
(Id byrgennum Pa. Stev.) ; gen, pi. on hvolcum hi (ii) h 1 x t a hrnsan 
i^tn Met, 10*^ — 3) uberhaupt Hugel; nom. pi. beorgas ^fir ne 
oumtu steipe ne stondad, ne stanclifu he£h hliflad, ne dene ne dala 
Be dfinscra/h , h 1 x v a s ne hlincas Ph. 25. — < goth. hlaiv n. aepulcrum 
^^nuidua, monumentum und hlaivasnds pi. f. Graber; ahd. hlaeo, hlSa 
"MiMofeum^ aeervua, tumulua, agger; mhd, H. 

*UMa, hldgan a. gehleda, hligan. 

^^Ukan, hlibhan, hlihan, hlyhhan {aua hlabjan) lachen, ridere, ea- 
^nari, exaultare ^ ItBtari; praa. pi. t>at ye hllhhad oa xroe morgen 
'od matutinum latitia\' Pa. Th, 29 ^ prat. hl6h and plegode fHHt et 
piauait) Gen, 724; oo and hl^dde (beim GelageJ Jud. 23; se eorl 
▼ii ^ blfdra, CK) ^a . . . By. 147; pi. hl6gaa heWaran (exultarunt) 
H5. 21; inf. hldde hlihhan G^en. 73; hlyhhan Adelat. 47; part, prcea. 
blihende Gen. 1582, 2066 (pUir,); vas him cv? hyge El, 995; hlyh- 
bende Ho, 24. — a, a-, bihlehhan. hleahtor. 

Uem (hlttm) m. fragor, ietua; a. hilde-, invit-, uht-, yal-hlem. 

uenunan {cdtn, hlemma) eum crepUu coUidere; praa. he ymbe f>a here* 
ki^ hlemmed t6g&dre grimme gdman Wal, 61. — a. bihlemman,. 

6 



32 hlence — \\\e6, 

hlence /". ocUr hlcnca m. (?) altn. hlorkr m. catena: vgL Dieti 
X, 424 - 25 ; ace. pi. Ad Moyses bobe^d corlas on uhtttd xmi 
folc somnigean, frecan arisaD, habban heora hie ii can, 
ellen, bfran bcorbt searo Exod, 218; Dietrich bezieht dies 
die valhlonran Exod, 176 und El. 24 auf die Ketten, womi 
Bcsiegtcn zu fefeeln gedachte: ich mochte vielmehr an alia 
cm die eUengeflochtcncn Panzerhtmden , die BrUnnrn, ] 
syrcan dcnken (vgl. Jerem. 4H*j, 

hleahtor m. l) clangor; nom, csj var gryreltc (leahtor MS) s 
anprallenden EmchoUen; Rd, 34 ^ — 2) riaus, cachinnus ; i 
hleabter\' Wr. gl. 83; for hvam be6d {)a gcsidas somod atgi 
and hleahtor? Sal. 347; ace, (Sarra) &hAf hihtleisne hie. 
2387. — 3) irrisio ; dat. pu us goscttest to edvite and to by 
neihgebiirum and to hleahtre P«. Th. 43*'; inst. ic pa r6d 
hleahtrd herigeaii (tc. diabolus) El. 020. — 3) jubilum; noi 
haleda hleahtor (brim Qelage) B. Oil; ace. nu se he 
alegde, gamen and gleddredni ft. e. mortuut est) B. 3020; c 
Borgo sedfedon GH. 200; dyde ic me t6 gomcnc ganetes h 
huilpan sveg fore csj vera Seef. 21 : inst. vas engla prei 
blide vynnnra gevorden Cri. 739. — 5) gaudium; nom. 
symble plega and hleahtor vlancum [on middum], par vlgai 
be<5rse1o blide atsomne R{Ln, 14; in»t. pat (ic. f acinus) pan 
Teard hleahtre behTorfen, ac in helle ceafl sid asette An. 1' 

hleahtor - smitf m. risus excitator (Grimm) ; dat. pi. v6p vas vt( 
dreima lyt; va^ron hieahtorsmidum handa beloren, &l^fed U 
grStan Exod. 43. 

hle&pan laufen, spHngen; inf. csj leton , on gcflit faran fea 
B. 864. — ? snellice sn^re vr.Tstan , Lrtan scralletan gearo 
bleeped nagl ne($megende heijzt es vom Harfcnspieler : 
8. &-, gehledpan. 

hle6, hlcov m. I) Schirm, Obdach, Dicke ; nom. dagscealdes 1 
ofer volcnum (die Decke der Sonne d. i. die Wolkcnsdule ?) 
gen. ponne hi id his hdse hi coves vilniad Ps. 108*"; act 
on pisne veald innan, on pisses holtes hleo! Gen. 840; pa 
CK) he^h gemfitcd, in pam ho . . . Ph. 429; he him georne bej 
gereorda and his recedes hleov Gen. 2441; dat. pEr hi u 
hied velan brytncdon Dan. 691; under svegles (hrOfes) csj 
Cri. 606, Ph. 374, An. 8.34, El. 507, Ra. 28*; para pe (1 
dene of cv) sende Ce coelo) Gen. 102. — 2) tutela, prasu 
pat he pone stan nime vid hungres hle(S, hUfes ne g^me 
wider den Hunger) EL 616; dat. t6 cxj and to hr6dre (c. 
Cri. 1197, An. Ill, 567. — 3) protector, tutor; nom. ace. i 
dra, vigena, adelinga, duguda, eorla, hiileda> A-eonda, bee 
bled Cri. 409, De6r, i\, 6.429, 791, 899, 1035, 1866, 1 



hle6-bord — hleddor. g3 

'2U'2,mo, 2{;j7, By. 74, Edm 12, An. oofi, 8<j«, Ufri, 1674, Jul. 4», 
272, 6t2. y8.% 1034, El. 99, 150, 1074; ves earmra c^ol Dan. 587; 
dn^da CV3 (Guthlak) Gd. 1034. — 'apricus locus hleovstede*: "W>. 
gL 86. - c^Z. Dtf/r. in dtn Ind. Lcct. Marb. l8"/„ 5. 10; goth. 
hJija m. 6x^yij. — $, unhleov; die ubrigen Composita a. teils unter 
hlfiJ-, UiU unUr hleov-, 

hl€6-bord n. schatzcndes Brett, Hullbrett (Bucherdeckel) : inst. pi. mec 
yrih haled hiedbordiim (sc. codieem) Ra. 27". 

hle6-blirg /: Obdach gewdhrende Burg; ace. hledburh B. 912; CK) vers 
B. 1731. 

ule6'diyhten m. Schirmherr; dat. miDum hle6dryhtne Vtd. 94. 

Ue6(f, hleovd /. Obdaeh; nom. *apricit(U lileovd': Wr. gl 86. — ace. 
(raone ge hira (pauperibua) hulpon and him hleud gdfon Cri. 1354; 
M {>ODDe se {)e hyiie sylfiie gesyhd on pam vcgo pissus andveardan 
Itfes STincan and mid pxm stormum unpcdva sva svll mid strangan 
lyftc stormum b«un gesvencednc and gesyhd pat ho pii hly vdo g6dra 
^porci nafd *the ache Iter of good works' (Th.) : Eccl Inst. 32. 

Ble6oor oZM. hliod, ahd. hliodar 1) auditus, auditio ; ace. ont^n nu eirna 
We6dor! (aurium pcrceptionem) Ps. C. 77. — 2) sonus, soniius; nom. 
i>a veard haleda hlyst, pa hlei>dor cvom b^man stefhe ofer burhvare 
Dan. 178; hlftde be hearpan cv) svinsadc Vtd. 105; cv) dynode 
^Wm. 28 ; csj gryrelic An. 1553; dat. on hleodre hearpan P«. 107'; 
h^d hine on cno holdre bAmanl Ps. 150'; inst. hvilum ic it hilde 
Weudre bonne Tilgehledan (comuj Rd. 15*. — 3) vox, loquela, sermo, 
^^iomor, eantus; nom. vuldrcs (heofonlic) hleddor £zod. 417, GH 1297; 
•*eft» after cvom, hlftd pnrh heardne (stan) csj dynede An. 740; hyre 
i* on ffite fager cv), vynllcu v6dgiefu Rd. 32"; pat sinJon pa vord, 
t^J haligra (d. i. diese Worte singen die Htiligen) Ph. 656; gen. 
"veglrnndrum engla hleddres GH. 1298; s^eg c^^ (Gesang) Ph. 131; 
ic(\)ne mide (hU6dre MS) Rd. 9*; ace ic onhyrge (imitorj pone 
^▼wi earn, gildfugles hie (5 dor Rd. 25*; ganetes cv) Seef. 20; ellen- 
•prwe cv> ahebban (loquij Gd. 1129; gen. pi par bid oft open e^dgum 
^^f^H onhliden hleddra vyn, heofonrices duru PA. 12; pd cvom 
^ryhtnes it balig of heofonum, se porh cv) abedd ufancnndne ege 
•wmnm gsstnm GH. 657; inst. pi. heipum t6hl6don hie 6 drum ge- 
'•lde(nacA denSprachen getrennt, bei der Sprachverwirrung) Gen. 1693; 
^un hredleise, oo bnigdon GH. 877; oo bragdan Met. 13*^ 
*t«ftnmi hSrigad halgum cv) heofoncyninges prym An. 723. — 4) ora^ 
^*'^; dat. him brego {deus) sagde halig at hleudre, hvat be fah 
^•nimfrenunan volde Gen. 1290; aec and purh hieddor cyme (aec.pl.) 
^^igd geoAmon torhte fratve , p& hie tempel stradon {secundum ora- 
^^'^ vd prophetiam? vgl. 2 Parol. 36"- ** mtt Jerem. 27") Daxh. 
^^•^a. «fen-, ofer-, 8v^-, vordhleddor. 

6* 



04 hle<>dor - cvide — hled-le^ 

hleWor - cvide , -cvyde m. l) loquela, scrmo, dictum ^ ace, ftendeu 
dees Yord halges hle^dorcvide healdan voldon Ph, 399; siddao 
gingran geh^rdon {die Rede dea Andreas) An. 895 ; nu ic geh^re 
{)time po, {)at ic sceal . . . Jul, 4()1; syddan mandryhtea |)urh 
dorcvyde holdne gegrette me^glnm Yordum B, 1979; dcU. pi. {) 
lerende (Oebet, Bitte) ealyealdan gode after lileddorcTidum haliges { 
(d. i, des Andreas) vas on {)anc sprecen An, 1B23; inst. pi, 
Tuldrian veorada dryhteu halgan cxjl (hymnis) Hy, 8'. — 2) nar 
ace. bodan Yxron gearve, {>& {)urh hleddorcvide hyrdum c^ddon 
sagdon sOdne gefedn, I>atte sunu T^rre meotudes acenned in Be 
Cri. 450; him god sealde gife of heofhum f>nrh hleddorcvyde hi 
gistes, f>&t him engel godes eall asagde, sv& his mandrihten geo 
veard Dan, 155; inat, pL f>u8 Andreas ondlangne dag hdrede hie 
cvidum haliges lare An, 820. — 3) prophetia, annuntiatio, pradu 
ace, |)n him {>at gehete (pollicitus es) {)urh hle6dorcvyde Dan, 
(Sarra) I>one cxj huscd belegde Gen, 2382; ace, pi, Abraham 
huscS bevand ])& hleddorcvydas Qen. 2338 ; I>a him gehete |)aih 
dorcTidas, |)at {>u . . . ^can volde As. 32. 

hle6dor - stede m. locus colloquii vel oraculi; dat, of {>am cx3 1 
g&stas l&stas legdon, dd ])fit hie on Sodoman burg vlitan me 
Gen, 2399. 

hle6drian l) inir. loqui, scrmocinari, hymnificare; inf, ongan ^i 
hellede^fol El. 901; pras.pl. |)onne hle<)driad halge gsestas, song i 
bad Ph. 539; prat, him {)a sylfa oncvad, hein hlcddrade hi 
{>earfa Gen, 8GG; 8v& r^ halig cempa, I>egnas Ixrde . . . An, 461 
cv> he halgan stefne, cyning yyrdude and f>u8 vordum cvad An. 
{>a CX3 he hlddau stefhe and YiX vord gecvad An. 1302; STa c^> 
cempa G{i, 484 ; {>& Azarias ingepancom cx3 halig {>nrh hfitnc 
drihten hdredo Dan, 281 und ebenso hleddrede At, 2; C)d {>&t 1* 
h^rde , {>at hit h 1 e <5 d r o d e : ongan f>a Yord sprecan vndu si 
Kr. 26 ; cx3 {)& headogeong cyning (mit folgender direeter Rede) Fi 
pi, BV& hleddrodan haleda rssvan An, ()92. — 2) c. ace. loqtU; 
mtd habbad and ne m&gon viht hleddrian Ps. 113*'; prat, he 
t>»ra -vorda vel gemyndig, {>e he hleddrade t6 Ahrahame Ps. 104' 
3) intr, ertonen, erschalltn; prat, hire stefn oncvad, vord hle<^ 
Jul, 283 und dhnlieh hleddrode An, 1432; pras. conj, eiuran btl 
ne hi fiviht m&gon holdes geh^an, 'peih ])e him hleddrige {se, 
Ps, 134". 

hleodu pL von hlid. 

hle6-f^t adj, ftrmus ad tuendum vel consolandum; nom, bnm 1 
gemsne heihgxst cv^ (spiriius sanctus) Cri, 358. 

hle6-led8 adj, 1) obdacfUos; nom. pi. hi hledloise hama I>oliad GC 19 
2) = unhleoY kein Obdach gewahrend, daehlos; ace, {>& ^a in 
erne dommom f&ste hle61elLian vie hvtl« vnnedon An, 131. 






hleu-ma'g — hleuUu. 85 

hled'inxg m. consanguineua teeti vel domus particeps; gen, hledmsges 
I ffrairis) Gen. 1007; gen. pi hledmsga Seef. 25 und hledmfiga Oen. 

J 1595; dot. pi, hle^^magum Oen. 1556, 1582. 

Ille6ll, hledvan l) eaUfaeere, f overt (altn. hl^ja); pras. pL sunne and 
mom... trymmad eordvelan, hle^d and hluttrad At, 85. — 2) eaU- 
teere, caUfieri, calere; prces, conj. gif hit |)onne vater s^, h»te man 
hit, dd hit hledve to yjlme {bis sum AufwcUlen, Sieden) L, de 
ordaL 2. 

Ueonad m. reeUnatorium, cubiU; ace, ic me bdr eide getimbre hUa and 
CVJ GiL 222. 

nieoman, Uinian (ahd. hlinen) se acelinare, incumber e, recumbere ; pros. 
*9' oe ^it hleonad 6 unsmSdes viht Ph. 25 ; I>i {>e him (quibus) godes 
*f^ c\i ofer heafdum GH. 44 ; preet, Sras {>& £nra gehyylc and vid 
^^nngesat, hleonade vid handa Sat. 433; inf. 6d {>at he flrgeubeimas 
ofer barne stSn hleonian funde B. 1415; part, pras, fond hine hlin- 
gendne tdsue on fords fd (recumbentem , ac, agrotum) OH, 1120. — 
i* hlsnan. 

Ww (fli/i. hlier, hieor, blear, cUtn. hl^r, engl. leer) n. ^ena^ fades; nom» 
'maiacKi': Wr, gl. 43; 'maa?iZto c^': ib. 70; '/"acic* c^': ib. 282; 
oft byre c^o abre<Sded (sc, vidgonglum vife) Gn, Ex. 66 ; hledr Cri. 
1485. — ace. he legde c*^ on eordan Gen. 2337 ; on bis c*^ hyra 
spitl speovdon Cri. 1121; vas hat heafodvylm (lacrima) ofer c*^ goten 
£L 1133; {>onne be to eordau r^ onhylde {zum Gebet) GH. 305; his 
(V) onhylde, t6 gode cleopode eallum eidmedum EL 10U9; Ixted fore- 
veard cv? on strangue stin Sal. 113. ~ dat. pi. on hle<5rnm hliflad tu 
•fran ofer eignm (dem Dachte) Ra. 16*. — $. hUc-, dredrig-, fated-, 
sratig-, tearighledr adj. 

Uw-bere f. was auf dtm Gesicht getragen ivird, Ilelmvisitr? {oder 
faeiei munimentum ? vgl. altn. bera f. clypeus) ; dett. eoforlic scinon, 
ofer hleiSrberan gehroden goldu fah and f^^rheard ferb Yearde he^ld 
B. 304. 

Weor-bolster m. = vangere Wangenpolster, Kopfkissen; nom. cx3 onfdng 
wiies andTlitan B. 688. — 'capUale heafdbolster': Wr. gl. 25. 

hlw-dropa m. gutta gtnarum, lacrima; pi. hate hleordropan Gd. 1315. 

Wr-Bceamu f. pudor genas rubefacitns; nom. pi. me hle^rsceame 
hearde becT^man *operuU reverentia faciim meam* {*confasio' Vulg.) 
h. 68*. 

M«^r-torht adj. spUndidU gtnU; nom. oo Ra. 69". 

*^"8ceorp n. omatua protegens; inat. heo mec hletfsceorpe vr&h (mit 
ttfm Gefieder beim BriUen) Ra. 10*. 

^^ 1) intr. sortiri, loofzen, das Loofe werfen; prat. pi. Ifitou him 
hetYeonum tin visiau , hvylcne {tum qui) hira srest ddram sceolde t6 
foddur{>ege feores ongyldan, hi u ton hellcraftum, hu:dengildum teledon 



86 bl«ov — hligan. 

betvinum: |)a se tan gebyearf efne ofer senne ealdgestda An, 1104. 
2) trans, c. gen. aec. vel in$tr, sortiri, nancisei; prcu. I>8s ^a 
hledtest h&ligne hyht on heofonI>r7nmie An, 480 ; prat, he feorhTU 
hleiit B. 2385; pL for{>on hi d6m hlutao, c^digne upveg Men* 1 
inf, t>at he sceolde |)urh deades cyme d6mes hledtan, efhe {mm 1] 
I>e . • . G42. 945 ; ic siddan mCt fore meotades cnedvum meorda < 
gingra geafena Q{i. 1 014; ledna r^ Jul, 622; leinum cv> Cri 7 
gif he vile for drihtne ddmes cxj RUn. 1. — «. gehleutan. 

hleoT, }ile6Vy hle6vany hleovd ». hleu, hidvan, hledn, hledd. 

hleov - fedre pi. f. alat protegentes ; inst. pi. he his scippende under sc4 
for hloovfedrum |)eaht Gen. 2740. 

hle6v-lora m. tutelce expera; nom. naefire cxj (hleor- MS) at edvil 
ffifre veorded feorhbcrendra forht and acol mon for meotude, |)e ' 
fifter [mundbyrde] a . . . filec^an vile Gen. 1953. 

hleov -stdl m. domicilium, asylum-, dot. niagd sidedon fxmnan and tu 
van fre^ndum beslagene ftam hleovst^le {ac. captiva) Gen. 2011. 

hlld (altn. hlid) ahd. hlit) n. operculum, claustrum, porta, ostium', t 
and he td avylte mycelne staii to blide I>xre byrgenne *et advo 
scaum magnum ad ostium monununti: Matth. 27***; — 'valva hi 
gata* (blid gata?) Wr. gl. 29; *gehlidad operculo tectum": Wr' gl 26 
8. ceaster-, ge - hlid. 

hlidan l) claudere, opcrire, tegere: s. be-, on-, tOhlidan. — 2) prog 
minare, provenire; pras. pi. e^lle p4 telgan, J)e him of hlidad 'f« 
mites ejus*: Ps. 79". 

hlid n. uXirvc, clivus, latus montis; gen. siddan I)U geh^rde on hlid 
6ran galan ge&c on bearve Bo. 22; ofc*^nosan (promontorio) B. 1892. 
dot. be hlide he^re dQne (?€n. 2594; gevorhton hlaev on cx3 Gide A 
£.3158. — nom. ace. pi. veallsteapan hleodu Gen. 1803; on ste 
c^O(-da Th.)Rd.3''] steip hleodo Gen. 14r)9; stealc h lido J 
88*. — dat. pi. beorgas steipe h 1 e o dn m hlifodon An. 843. — s. beor 
burg-, fen-, heah-, mist-, nas-, sand-, stan-, vulf-hlid, gehlid? 

hljfiftn eminere, prominere ; pras. sg. ic hiiflge Kr. 85; hlifad PA. 6( 
pU 3. hliflad Ph. 2:i , 32, Ra. 10*; prat, blifode Dan. 501; bli^ 
B. 81, 1898, Reim. 30; hliuade B. 1799; pi. hlifodon An, 8 
hlifedon Uxod. 89; tn/". Wiflan Gen. 2403, i2a. 54*; hedh c^o B. 28 
hliflgan Gm. 2877; heih c^o Daw. r.03; hliflgean Gen. 1321. - 
oferhliflan. 

hltgan {fur hligan, hlegan) rufen, anrufen; pros. pi. for pirn miltsunii 
f>ec men h 1 i g a d (um welche die Menschen dich anrufen) Dan. ^ 
conl. 'peih f>e monn hvelces yfeles onhligo (-hlihge) and f>n pe 
scyldigne vite Prov. 12 (Muller Coll. Ags.) ; mhd. lilejen. — s. behli 
hlovan und vgl, *sonans hleglende': Cot. 24 (Lye), wo wol hUgiend< 
lesen ist, sowie hl^a proditor : Luc. C. 0**. 



hiihhan — hlod. 37 

Mihhan «. bJehhan. 

hllm f,tOTTtnt\ aec, eaJle (la namon Andor TyUo and Gisone clsne hlimme 
'til tonenU Cit9on\- Pa. 82*. 

blunman, hljmman sonar e, clanger e, strepett; prcts, hvalmere hlimmed 
£0. 3^; ne {>arh |)reita ge{)racu |)rffid me ne cx3 (hlimmid Leid, Cod.) 
1Z& 36*; garsecg hlymmed An, 392; prctt. pi, dynedon scildas, hliide 
hlommon Jud. 205 ; inf. I)ar ic ne geh^de bdtan hlimman sib 8e€f. 18. 

Mimme f. torrau; dat. hi -vateres at hlimman dedpes ondrincad *de tor" 
TfnU bihet': Pb. 10.^"; ace. oft iire savl sv^de frScne cx3 geddgde 
hludw vateres 'torttnUm pertranHvit': Ps, 123*; 8v& sCldhealde svide 
(V3 'ricut torrens in au9tro\- Ps. 125*. 

hlin f. hlyn. 

klin nomcn arboris cujusdam; nom. |)ar vas hlin and ac and se hearda 
iv and fealva holrti Rd. 56'. — vgl. altn. hlyur, hlunr, platanus 
(EgUst.), tUia (B. Haldarson); ahd. *omus linboum': H. Z. V, 326, 333. 

Win = oM. hlina mhd. line {MuUer I, yfii) cancdli, claihH, rtclina- 
torUm: 8. die folgindtn Componta. 

»"ni"bed n. reclinatorium ; fundon |)a on sande savuUe^sne c*^ heal dan 
(Wim- MS. i. c. hliiu-) B. 3034. 

hlinc m. eoUis; *agger limitaneus, hodie linch' (Lye): vgl. Dietr. H. Z. 
^425 ff.; engl. diall. 'linch a balk of land; any bank or boundary 
for the division of land, also called lincher and linchet; a haunch 
of mutton J a hamlet; a small step, a narrow steep bank or footpath; 
^ Uigt, a rectangular projection; a small inland cliff, generally one 
^t U wooded^ (Halliwell diet). — pi. beorgas I>ar ne montas steiipe 
oestondad, no stinclifu he^h hliflad, ne dene ne dalu ne ddnscrafu, 
^Ut^u ne h 1 i n c a 8 , ne I>ar hleonad unsmedes viht Ph. 25 ; von 
ithtd ddn ofer d^e, liyre deorc on last eard geblonden Oder fSred, 
^ hi gemittad mearclonde neiih hed c^o Kd. 4'*. — altn. hlickr m. 
obliquitas, curvamen, aduncitas (B. Haldarson), 

"'Dl-duru f. janua canceUaia vel clathrata; ace. helle cx3 Wal. 78; 
iat. fore hlindora (ac. career is) An. 995. 

^'linian (hlingan) s. hleonian. 

"«tt-rilced n. domus chlathrata, career; ace. in yn CVJ An. 1465, 
Jul. 243. 

'^-SC^, -SCUVa m. umbra clathrorum, tenebree carceris; dat. to |)Ss 
i>a biftas 2Pr under hlinscuvan hearm {)rovedon An. 1073 ; l)a {)u (Jul.) 
ofenviddest I>one snotrestau under hltnBcClan helvarena cyning on fednda 
byrig Jui. 544. 

™«UTi, hliaa, hlistan, hlitme s. hlynslan, hijsa, hlystan, unhlitme. 

*"^ f' turma, agmen, caterva, mulUtudo, populus ; nom. hacdenra (beorna 
fw'mda) c^o An. 1391, 1545, Oa. 887; ace. geond Mermedonia m&n- 



88 hlod-gecrod — hlator. 

fulra hldd An, 42; hedeura cx3 An, 904; cue, pi. sec 
Jul, 670; I>4 he6 (hell) I>at Yeorud igeaf, cxj of I>am h 
Cri» 11 63. — inat pi, rib reiflad rede ▼yrmas, druncad h! 
heoltres ^UTStge Xcatervatim) Seel, 114; CT6mun cx3 (iringan 
9. herebI6d, gehlMa. 

hldd - gecrod n. catervarum globus eonfertua, Schaarengedr* 
biersted hldde heih c^o (die QewitUrwolken) Rd, A*\ 

hlosnian (<ihd. hlosSn) ausctUtari, lauschen; prctt. after |)i8S 
Teorad hlosnode, svigodon ealle An. 762. — ^blosniend att* 
3 (Lye), 

lll6van (engL to low) rugire, boare, nboare; prctt. pi. verod i 
hleovon hornboraa, hreopiin ft'iccan EL r>4. — s. hlfgan. 

hliid adj. laut; nom. c^O Exod. 107, Sat. 467, 607, CH. 492 
954, 990, An. 740, 1158, El, 1273, Ra, 4'^; breabtme ( 
uis min sele sTige do ic gylfa cxj Rd, 82*; l)ar yas toda g 
and ge<$mre Sat, 340. — yrn. hhldee vateres P». 123*. - 
svide hlddne Qen. 2407; dreim geb^rde cxj in healle B. 8 
cirm G<L 872; hlftde stefne Exod, 276, 574 rjo/tir.;. — i 
Bteftie /Sa^ 601; blddan stefhe Exod. 550, Cri. 389, An, 
reorde P«, 92*. — nom. pL francan va*ron blftde Qen, 1982 ; 
turn ^da CX3 Ps, 64'. — inst. pi. hlQdan stefnum Exod. 99. 
nom. f. hlOdre D6m. Ill; tuperl. ])unor bid |)ragum hlCida 
gebreca c^o Rd. 4*°. 

hliido adr. laut: Gen, 73, 2908, Jud. 205, 223, 270, Cri. 669 
Crd, 93, Vtd. 105, Ti. HO, 406, RHm, 28, P«. 134", IJ 
4", 8'. 9*- ***, 34^ 58*; I)eib he c^o stefne ne cirmde, sti 
dum Ra. 49\ 

hlutor, hluttor {goth. blatrs) adj, dyvocy tauter, rein, klar, 
8T& oft xspringe (it avealled cdl and hintor Met. 5*^; ne 
g&8t on hracan eardad P«. 113^*; 'splendidus hlutter': Jtf< 
hluttor heofones veard (deus) Sch. 52; c*^ vater Dan, 3 
C^O heofones gim ($ol) Ph, 183; c*^ mona P$. iV; is m 
hyge CX3 and cisne Ps. 72*'; {>!n \illa mid us veorde j 
ST& c^o is in heofonvuldre vynnum gevlitigod! Uy. 6"; 1 
clane hlutra blissad Pa. 104'; geh^re me cx3 hxlu I)ine! Y« 
mentcUir ace?) *in veritate salutU tua\- Ps. 68". — at 
drync (dag) An. 312, Rd, 2i';,hlutre beorhto Met, 21"; 1 
(blisse) An. 1065, Ps. 62'; ^U c^o m6d (?<2. 77. — inst, 
CrU 293, Met. 29*; hlutran legS Cri. 1336; heofoncyningei 
Cri, 1087. — nom. pZ. sanne and m6nan le<jhte legman 
hlutre Ax. 79; b&lge beref»dan csP bitcad Cri, 1013; b 
A%. 151; hluttor {sc, vater) A%. 1)5. — arc. |>^ ])at hi oi 
hlutre (-tru MS) dreilmas &gan mOtun Cri, 1246. — inst. 
gesettan heofona rfce mid hlattrum savliim Gen. 397; blu 



hiatre - hl^sa. gg 

MeU 21 '\ — superl. |)oue hlutrestan heofuntorhtan streim Met, 23'. — 
I. f lishluttor (- ]ilo|K>r). 

Untre, hluttre adv, heU, kktr; heofon hluttre ongeat, hyft . . . bine ge- 
tremede Cri, 1150; superU I>onne svegles gim h&dor heofoDtungol 
Uotrost seined Met. 22*^. — $, d&ghlnttre. 

Uuttran IduUm; prcu, pL (sunne and m6na) trymmad eordvelan, hle6d 
and blattrad As. 85. — «. ^hluttrian. 

Hlfda m. m€nH» ionorua, MartiiUf von dtn AquinoetiaUturmen to ge- 
lumiU; nonu hagolsciiruni f2rd geond middangeard Martiua rMe, Hl^de 
beilie Men. 37. 

Ufdan tonare, intonare , clamare, tumuUuaH; prct$, pU englas ou efen 
bliTad byman on brebtme, bl^dad tdsomne Cri, 883; prat, bldh and 
klydde (beim Qtlage) Jud. 23. — a. gebl^de n. 

U}dan, hl^gan, hljhhan, hlymman «. behl^dan, bltgan, blebban, blimman. 

Uyi, Uin m, tonus, $onUus, clangor, ttrepitus; notn, hd se blyn msst 
v»re Oros. 1, 12*; cx3 Yeard on ytcnm scylda and sceafta Oen. 2061; 
keirptn c^o Ph. 135; c^O svinsode (sc. harpa) B. 611; hlynn Teard 
«n Mastnun Gen. 2546; blin bid on eordan (beim Sturm) Ra. 2*; 
oce. se bearpan bandum sinnm blyn fivebte, svinsigende sv^g Oen. 1081.— 
»• gehlyn. 

Mynian $trepere; prat vilfyra mast blynode B. 1120. 

Uymum $onare, strepere^ vociferari, clamare; inf. stefti in becom beado- 
torht (xj under birne st&n D. 2553; part. pras. blynnende bldde 
itreimas Pa. 73"; pras. gildyadu biynned Fin. 6; prat, garsecg blynede 
^n- 238; bldb and bl^dde, c^o and dynede (bHm Oelage) Jud. 23; 
(cyl Tis bearpe, bldde c^o Reim. 28. 

Wyniito, hlinsian strepere, clanger e, tonare; prat, reccd blynsode B. 770; 
Uiniide blQde Ra. 34'; pi. vadu blynsodon An. 1547; b6fan and 
Uynsadan blddau reorde Pb. 92^ 

*"/? «. ioUut, Sprung, Lauf; nom. 'saltus bl^': Wr. gl. 39 ; se fonna 
(fridda, fifta) c^O CH. 720, 726, 730; inst. pi. bl^um styUan of 
^"^t in magen Cri. 747; |)a beorta cxj geond bolt vunast (salient 
^ iftvus) Dan. 574. 

■*^i bliiSga, hlisa m. l) sonitus; inst. mid I)am myclan blSsan 'cum 
•onitu': P9. Th. y'. — 2) fama; nom. 'fama blisa': Wr. pi. 76; se c^ 
^^.79, Met. 10**"; se lytla c^ Boe*A. 19; gen. blisan Jtfefr. 10*-"; 
t*« Wi6«an Tyrde Boeih. 39"; ace. blisan Met. V\ 10", Bo«<A. 19, 
^* ; narfre c^o ab meotud |)on m&ran, (tonne (quam si) be vld monna 
^•*ni Tyrced yeldsdum Aa. 85; sume by yi& bades c^o villad vegan 
^ vordom and {>& veorc ne dod Gi2. 31; gemyndigra monna, {>ara |)e 
^** ^tdfimes cv> bealdad Gi2. 1 28. — b 1 ^ s a n celebrare (Somn.) ; 'famo- 
*^ *<« opifionia blfsfttl*: Wr. gl. 47; 'in^imia nnblisa): <6. 21. 



90 bly^t " hnsegan. 

hljBtf alU. aUn. blast f. I) audittu {Alf. gr. 11, 43, Wr. gl. 42), audit 
dot. ne him on hlyste mycelum ondrxded &viht yfeles syddan ' 
auditione mala non timehW: Ps, 111*; hd ic I>e on psalterio 8iD| 
mihte odde mid hearpan cxj* CYeman P«. 91'; |)4 he ealle his t( 
gefylde on I>a8 folces cxj, he eode td Cafarnaum (in audiiu pop\ 
*eum implesset omnia verba sua in aures plcbis*: Lue. 7*; ace, hi 
^st forgeaf (auditum proctlla reliquit i. e. non amplius audita < 
An. 1588. — 3) auscuUatio, Lauacken mit gespannter und stiller A 
merksamkeit; nom, f>& veard haleda hlyst, {)& se hleudor c^om Di 
178; r^ vas f>ar inne Az. 109; ace, I>oDne sviad he and c^> ge 
{horcht, lauscht) Ph. 143. 

hlystan, hlistan audire, aiucultare. attendere; prcts. pi, gif hi his li 
stad sror R<i,n. 10; conj. 3. hllste se {>e ville! Met. Einl. 10; tf 
hlyst his vorda! Nic, 3. — «. gehlystan. 

hlyt {altn, hluti) m. sors; nom, him oo visode, IiTar hie dryhtnes 
deman sceoldon Ap. 9 ; ace, syddan bio gedseldon sv& him dryhten i 
C^O getsbte An. t>; I>am halig god cx3 getedde hi on {>at igli 
I>ar . . . An, 14. — dat. Iset mec on rimtalo rices I>tne8 mid bilit 
biyte vnnigan in I)iere beorbtan byrig! (consortio) EL 821. — (ta ) 
dydest, I>at ve mston Ore land mid rapum and min hlyt gefedll o 
I)at betste Ps, Th, 15'. — $. orblyte (-hlytte). 

hlytm sortitio ? dat. nas |)& on blytme , hva {)at hord strude (tie loofo 
nicht erst, user den Hort plundern solUe, aondim flelen aUe darH 
her) B. 3126. — a. unhlytme. 

-hn&d s. gehn^d (cumbolgebnad). 

hll&gy hnfih {goth. hnaiys) ad^. humilisj depressus^ miser, vilis; gen. t& 
him trage hndgre El, 6G8 ; compar, veudan ])earlra ge{>inga t>r; 
hn&gran An. 1600; no ic me an herevaismum c^o talige giidgeTec 
{>onne Grendel bine B. 677; l&ssan bnabran rince, ssemran at si 
{dot.) B, 95*2. — von niedriger O'tsinnung, abjectus, iUiberalis; f^ 
nas bed hukh. s\k 'peih ne to gneiid gifa Gedta leddam, madmgestre 
(se. Uygd) B. 1929. 

bnappnng f, dormitatio; ace. pi. gif ic minum eigum unne slspes o 
minum breavum bedde bnappunga (hneappungc Ps. Stev.) '. . . et ', 
pebris meis dormitationem' : Ps. 131*. — vgl. hnipiau und nkd, ein N 
chen machen d, i. ein Schldfehen halten ; ahd. naffeznnga dormit 

hn&st) hnecan s. gebna^st, gehna;o.iii. 

liTiAfATi aUidere, tundere ; prat, pi, nn bira {)rym alag camprsdenne, {^ 
cumbol bnedtan An. 4. — s. hnttan und vgl, altn. bneiti proelium' 

hnsegan humiliarei pras. eonj. |)at hie I>e bnsgan at giide An. 1381 
s, gehnsgan. 

hniegan fur na?gan angeken, anred(n\ prat, (tat be I>one visan vor 
hn»gde, fy&gn gif him v»re after neodladu niht getesc B, 1320. 



hnasc — h^. 9| 

Disc, hnesc (hnesce) goth, naaqoB adj. fiultutofy tener, moUU; nom. 
hlif and stin, streac. and hnesce (n.) El. 615; (f^) vAc and c^o 
Met 20**; ffen. n. heardes and hnasces Sal. 286. — I>onne his tvlg 
Md hnesce *eum jam ramus ejus tener fuerif: Matth. 24"; 'moUio 
k bnexige* Alf. gr. 30. 

iiuest I. gehnsst 

iDfiCCa m. cervix; aec, hneccan steipne Ra, 79^ 

lut^an, hnesc (hnesce), hnedpan s. gehnaegan, hnasc, &hneipan. 

DBciv {altn. hnoggr nhd. genau) adj. parous, tenax ; nom. f>at ic f>e cx3 
ne T&s landes and lissa Oen. 2823. — s. unhneiv. 

ooeiv-lice adv. parce; him {)as lein ageaf, ualles oo (oder adj. ace. n.) 
dm. 1809. 

QlugfUl 90(A. hneivan, ahd. hnigan intr. 1) «icA gegen lintn vemeigen 
(btiBUte, (irujz, Anbetung u. s. w.) ; prat, he t>am giestum hnah 
6>n. 2440; pi. hDigon mid heafdum heofoncyninge togeines^C^en. 237. 
feillon ou foldan and t6 fStam cxj, I>ancedon |)e<5dne Sat. 533; td 
IiuD adelan hnigan him sanctas Sat. 240; inf. vit him noldon hnigan 
ndd heafdum* |)urh ' geongordom Gen. 742; {)onne ve to hehselde cx3 
{Mocad and {)onc alvaldan &ra biddan Sat. 208. — 2) inclinare, se 
^^'^^iiMife, prat, hnag ic {sc r6d) f>am secgum t6 handa ifr. 59. — 
•0 dticendere, labi; pros, ic bnige under lyfte helm londe neir Sd. 4"; 
w»r- J)a he t6 helle hnigan sceolde Sat. 375. — s. ge-, on-, under- 
bnigan und hna^gan. 

mipian intr. se inclinare; pras. bid vuhta gehvilc onhnigen to hrusan, 
Juiipad of dGne, on Tconild vlited Met. 3l"; prat, hnipode of diine 
^^liruitit dorsum, concidit vultus ejus: Past. 34* (Lye). — vgl, II. Z. 
^11, 458 und hnappang ; nhd. nippcn nickcn, den Kopf zum Sehitafeii 
^^(n lafien, ein wenig schlummern und nip ein Schldfchen 
iSchambach). 

^''^ ialtn. hntta) stofztn, tundere\ pras. eonj. g\t oxa hnlte yer odde 
^U {odcr hnite prat, conj.) 'si bos comu pereusserit virum out mu- 
^m\- Exod. 21" {vgl. hnitol cornupttus: Exod. 21"- '•); prat. pi. 
iK>iuie \e on orlege hafelau veredon, I>onne hniton fSdan, eoferas cny- 
iedan D. 1327; I>onne hnitan fedan B. 2544; inf. I>onne ic hnitan 
(ceal hearde Tid heardum Rd. 87\ — s. hnatan (hne<5t). 

^^^an tundere; pras. pi. mec hnossiad homera lafe Rd. 6\ — vgU 
S^hnyst eontritus und altn, hni<^a contundere malleo, cudere. 

^ •. hfih. 

^ni. uncus, Karpago, hamus] engl. hook {holl. haak) Haken^ Angel, 
Sehlinge, Falle; 'arpago vel palum hooc': Wr. gl. 16; 'capreoli vel 
findnni vel uncinuli vtngearda hocas-, f)e hi mid bindad |)at him 
nelirt bid': ib. 38; 'uncini hOcas' (inter navalia): *6. 57 ; 'unci hficas': 
ih, 63. — «. hinderhdc. 



92 b6clht — hoi. 

hdciht adi, hamatus, undfuxtus: heoruhdcibt. 

hodma m. velamentum, tegmen (vgl. heod und altn. haadr sowie B 
y, 219); dat ^ar ^!sna fela Teard inlihted, {>& sr under hodman b 
Ian Isgon, vitgena vddBong Cri» 45; STefad baled in c^> {im Gf 
B. 2458. 

hof n. damus, adet; nom. hof seleste {Areht) Gen, 1393; 'b<uiUca cini 
hof Wr. gl 58 ; *ad%Gula lytel hof i6. 57. — dat. of |)am bein h 
Qen. 1489 (ArcA«), 2456; on t>as bllgan c^o Qen. 1569; gev&t from 
his &genum cxj Isaac Isdan Qefu 2870; Hrddgar gev&t td cxj si 
rice t6 raste {euUculum) B. 1236; betS bar bine td c^> sinum 
GrendeU Mutter) B. 1507; I>at he I>ar on Tordig cTom td CX3 go: 
B, 1974; vas t6 c^O laeded (in carcerem) An. 1309; fram (of) 
engan c*^ carcere: Jul. 532, EL 712; t6 CX3 eodon {in palat 
El, 557; t6 |)am halgan c^o GH. 1120; be f>ar ]^Te6 mStte in 
rednian cxj roda iitsomne gredtd begrafene (bildlieh) El, 835. — 
bim hof mOdigra torbt getabte (arcem) B. 312; gevU no on ^a1 
gangani {Arche) Gen, 1345; I>at rxdle^se (h£te) \iot Hblle: Gen. 
Sat, 193. — nom, ace. pi. bofu An. 840, Ruin. 30; beorbt (be£h. 
B, 2313, Bo. 7 (oder CompoHta?)] 'cedes bofa': Wr, gl bl y be 
SdeUand hof hergode Gen. 1380. — dat. pi id b ofum Geita ^. 182 
«. ceaster-, gast-, gnorn-, grom-, heolstor-, mearc-, mordor-, si 
st&n-, sCLsI-, ^dbof. 

h6f m. Uuf; nom, 'ungula b6f: Wr. gl 43; 'ungula bof odde d 
id. 71; <n<^ j>{. bors b6fUm Tlanc RUn. 19. 

-hdfian, hoga, lidgfty hogde «. be-, bibCflan, an-, ymbboga, &nl 
bycgan. 

hogian denken {», Dietr, in II, Z, IX, 216); prcu, ag. ho gad to 
betran Tynne Reim, 81, was Dietr, in bycged dndert; ^satagit fa 
Mon, gl 356; pi 'satagunt bogiad' ib. 435; part. pros. *cogii> 
bogiende': ib. 390 und 'nitentibuB bogiendum' : ib. 420. — dtu 1 
hogode, bogade, bogede «• unter hycgan. — «. forbogednes. 

h6h, h6 {engl hough) m. calx, calcaneum (vgl b^la sovHe goth, 
aratrum)'y nom, 'hac calx "pes cealcstan; mid {>am naman bid eii 
tacnod b6 odde ende': Alf gr, 9^'; gen. b6s mines 'calcanei 
Pi, Spelm. 48^; ace. ongedn byre b6 Gen. 3*^; abefd bis hd oi 
me Joh, 13**; bim on bdh beleac beofonrices veard merebCtses 
kinter ihnen: Gen. 1363; on bob retrorfum in der Fer6tndung I>l 
bdh sndd Hdminges msg {?re8trinxit, refrenavit) B, 1944; ga 
minra b6a 'calcanH mti': Pa. Th, 48^; ace. pi bCs mine 'calcai 
meum\' Pt. Spelm, 55*. — 'calx bdbspor*: Wr, gl 45; 'aponda b6b 
ib. 290. 

hol n. cavum, cavema; dat. di t^bd of hole hatne Ra. 63^; bt& st 
dM of bis c^O Hn cubili iuo\- Pa. Th. 0*^ ace vile pat cMe hol 



h61 — hold. 93 

his hu^UaD heafd^ grStan, |>at he efelang sr oft getjlde JBa. 45*; 
on ^is dimme hoi (Ktrker) Met. 2"; dat. pi, and hi (etttuli Uonum) 
on boloffl h^dad hi georne *et in cubilibus suU st collocabunt': P$, 103'^; 
ace.pl. foxas habbad holu ^fovecu': Luc. 9*'. — Itutra vildde^ra hoU 
and denn': Wr. gl. 59. 

hoi (ojfn. h6I) n. loqutla inanU; dat. {>i8 dedpne fid fisvor and f>one mid 
sdd^ l^trymede , )>it he hine for hole a;r ne fisYdre ^ur avi< vmtotem 
el fum /hMtra&ihir earn': Pi. 131**. — *on«l calumnia (Sermo Lupi 7); 
'eabtmnia hdltihte vel te6ne*: Wr. gl. 21. — $. hdlinga, hdlunge. 

-hoU I. gehola. 

\M goih. hullw, aUn. hollr <idj, hold; 1) vom fferm gtgcn $eine Unter- 
9tb<nen, bftuvolus, propititu, f averts; nom. him -vSs {>e<5den hold 
OoL 1202; him dryhten Teard c^o on m6de Ph. 446; I)&t ^n t>i88um 
IiJBse OJ gevurde and hine geofum vyrdodest An. 550; ahnlich hold 
(e.(iaf.) Qen, 2367, iSce/l 41, P«. Ben. 34*; him c^o f^ei gesealde Tsepna 
fe^eald £rod. 19; I>It ic I>e for lufan mid minS Itchoman cxj gec^te 
^ U72; ic hine c^o geh^de P«. 90**. — dat. holdum gode (peddne) 
^<- U5*, Rd, 62\ — ace. gif |)a ville on me hlaford habban odde 
boldne frednd I>inam firomcynne Qen. 2313; &hte ic cxj hl&ford 
^'<^. 39; h^riad c^o drihteni Pa. 150*; me ofer heafod holde ge- 
••ttest ($e. manum tuam) Pa. 138'; gedo, ^'it ic geh^re c^o I)ine 
ntildheortnesse ! Pa. 142'; nu ic helpe to t>e c^o gel^fe Ps. 142*** inst. 
beheald mtn gebed holdum mdddl Ps. Ben. 5* und ahnlieh holdS mddd 
A. Bm. 19% Pa. 70*, 85*, 119*. — dat. pi. is sivl mfn symble on 
Mnom holdum handum Pa. 118***'. 

2) t?om Vntergebenen gegen den Herrn, devotus, hold und ge- 
^f^f ergeben, anhdnglich; nom. engel, h6h{>egen and cv^ halgum 
>Qetode Don. 443; ahnlich hold (e. dat.) Cra. 109, B. 1229, 2170; I>St 
Ms is cv> yeorod frein Scyldinga B. 290; ic eom I>in cxj scealc 
i*«. 118**, — gen. he horn hefed ho Ides folces 'populi aui': Pa. 148**; 
^^ Mne h&lignesse cxj modes (= inatr.) vise sprecad Pa. 144*. — 
^- >y<tdan mandryhten ... h o 1 d n e gegrStte {oder dilectum ?) B. 1979 ; 

• 

^ g«ondice gode |>egnode I>urh oo hyge Gen. 586 ; ne forhogode heora 
^old gebed Pa. 101**. — inat. ic I>e andette mid minre heortan holdd 
«*«ncl Pa. 118' und dhnUch holdS m6dS Pa. 80**, 118***, 144*, 137*; 
^•^tr me hriidlice holdre stefne {ac. rogantem) I Pa. 140*. — nom, pi. 
'vtd gyod hie mine geome, holde on hyra hygesceaftum, ic mag hyra 
^^4 Tesan Oen. 288. — gen. pi. fihte ic holdra ^f \Sla, dedrre dugude 
°' ^87. — auperl. ace. I>ir he his heordverod holdost viste By. 24; 

^) ufter^upl AoW, flreundlich, beflreundet, zugethan; nom. fela 
'"^^j |»&ra I»e him hold ne vas Dan. 16; n6 !)$• «r suna siuum 
^^ volde, peih he him'c^o vaere, bredstgeTsedu /?. 2161; I>ft mec 
[^] ongon Tel c^> me gevedum (leccan Rd. 10*; he vKs on Greacas 
^^UtU 1**. — ace. he hire tre<5va geh6t, his holdne hyge (<J«r Vet" 



94 holde — holm - arn. 

fuhrer) Otn, 0r»4; he6 dyde hit peih |)urh cvj hyge Oen. 708; |>i 
c^o hige B. 267; sdhte c^o vine B. 370. — plur, ye pe heCd hoi 
gif I)U us h^ran vilt Tfil. 261. — gen. pi, hoidra f^eonda Kl. 17. 

4) an^fn^Am^ lUb, acceptus, gratus; gen, h^riad hine on li]e<^ 
holdre bSman! Ps. 150^; ne hi aviht m&gon holdes geh^an {n 
Pi. 134^1 — dat he hi on hihte holdre laedde P$. 77^1 — ace. hold J 
begeaton fslne faltnm (bei Oott) P$. 113^*; ne hele se pe habbe bol€ 
l&rel An, 1166. — inst. he hi gesadade mid "pf s^lestan hvxtecjuiL* 
holds lyndS 'acUpe frumenW: Pa, 147*. — «. dryhtenhold (6Vn. 228S 
{>eddeu-, unhold, unholda. 

holde adv, 1) benigne: Ps. 71*, 90", ll«". — 2) devote: P«. 69*, U? 

holde -lice adv. devote: Edu?. 32. 

hold -lice adv, l) freni^f, ^i&eraii^fr, comiter: Sat, 311, Cri. 135 

Z,fd«. 14, Ps. 54*, 58*, 59*, 100*. — 2) devote: Edw, 14, An. 164 

(7<2. 576, Ps, 101***; 'affectuose vet devote CO": Wr. gl. 61. — 3) nt€ 
vUer : Rd, 35*. 

holen, holegn (engl, holly, schott, hoUen, holene, holyn, n<W. hulse, ko* 
hulst, a/id. hulis, mhd. huls) m. /Zex aquifolinm ; nom, holen sceal : 
aled Gn. Ex. 80; se fealva c^o Ra, 56***; * holegn, holen agrifol^ 
ruscus silvestris': Lye; ^acrifolius holen': Wr, gl, 33, *ulcia (V> 
ih, 80 und 'acrivolus ck^': ib. 285, an alien 3 Stellen unter de 
Baumen; 'ntscus cneovholen': Wr. gl. 08; 'victoriale cx3': ift. 68. 

hdlinga, h51unge adv, frustra, sine causa; h6linga B. 1076; holnni 
Ocn, 997. — s, hoi. 

holm m. 1) ftV- ti7o{ die abgerundete Hbhe, verwandt mit lat, colli 
culmen und russ. ;|folm Hugel (vgl, Kuloi); alts, holi'i roUis, mofu 
aUn. holmr scopulus marinus, insula ; engl. holm Jnsd, Werde 
Klippe, Hugel. — 2) die hochgehcnden Mecreswogen : nom. pi. sas ai 
vatra hei holmas As. 123; gen, pi, holma begang (gelagu, get^rin 
Seef. 64, B. 2132, An. 195, Ps. 138*, Aff/. 11'°; nom. ace, pU holm) 
fffn. 146, Sch. 54, B. 240; Tlndge c^O CH, 850. — 3) iiberhaupt ma 
aUum, pelagus, aqua; nom. holm Oen. 101, 1431 {diluvium), Exod. 28 
449, B. 1131, 2137 (Grendels See oder Sumpf); gen, oter holm 
hrincg (diluvii) Oen, 1393; c^O hliist (pisces) Oen, 1515; dai. boh 
CH, 979, TKai. 51, B. 543, 1435, 1914; I)ar me hre<5h viter r 
besencte P«. 68*; ace. holm d^en. 120, B. 48, 1592, £a. 4*'; sreimri' 
ofer Tldne c^o Crd. 55; ofer hednne c^o Sat. 17, El. 983, WonJ. 8 
^& ic on c^O gcstfih (sc. in navem) B, 632 und dhnlieh An. 42 
imt. holmd gehrSfed Rd, 2*°. — 4) der Helm des Schiffes am Steue 
ruder? dat, him of holme oncv&d h&leda scyppend An. 396. — - s. bi 
-viegholm. 

holm-iim n. domus marina, navis; gen, pi, holmirna maett (Ard 
Om, 1429. 



holm-clif — hop. 95 

holm' clii n. rupes mariHma, litus saxosum, promontoHum ; daU holm- 
diffl^. 1431, 1635; ace, holmclifu 2^.230. 

holmig aii, stwmUch wit auf dem Metre? nebulosua? inst. pi. "pf las 
him T^tengryrd har hxd holmegum yedrum 6 ferclammd ferhd getvsfde 
&0d. 118, 

holm-mXgen n. undarum vis vel copia; inst. holmmagnS bif>eaht Ra, S\ 

holin-])raCQ f. undarum vel maris iumultus; nom. ^da ODgin, hre6h r^ 
in. 467; ace. holmt>race, saps sidoe fadm El. 728; ofer cx3 Ph. 115; 
ofer 8«Altne 8« sundvudu drifan, hr^ran r^ Cri. 678. 

holm-veg m. via marina; dot. on holmyege An. 382. 

holm-veall m. vaUum marinum; nom. beah ofer haledum cx3 ast&h, 
merestreim modig (im roten MeerJ Exod. 467. 

holm-Teard m. clavi guhemacuU custos? dat. gesat him [>& se halga 
holmTearde neih An. 359. 

hofan-Yadu m. ligiwrni montis; acc.^me (crucem) geveordode vuldres ealdor 
ofer (VJ JTr. 91, oder holtvudu? 

hofan-vylm m. ctstus maris; dat. holmvylme n^, ^dgevinne B. 2411. 

nolt % 1) tilva, lueus, nemus; nom, he is Yilde^ra holt Sal. 82; no ge- 
hrocen veorded c^O on hive Ph. 81 ; 'nemus vel saltus cxj'; Wr, gl. 80 ; 
gm. holtes Ph. 73, By. 8, A>. 29 ; c^o hle6 Gen. 840, Ph. 429 ; oo 
fdileda (lupw) £Z. 113; har c^o fednd (?) Ra. 22 ^ dat. on holte 
Tjf. 21, Met. 13", (?n. C. 19 ; c^O tfimiddes Met. 13"; ace. holt B. 2846; 
on (V> bugon /?. 2598; nom. pi. unc holt vrugon Rd. 86'; ace. pL 
|>Q heorta hl^am geond r^ vanast Dan. 574; sonst auch mase. 
Plintode aenne holt * nemus': Qen. 21'*. — 2) lignum; ace. sg. holt 
^57*; inst. holt^ (mil Brennholt) Jul. 577. — s. fisc-, flrgen-, gar-, 
•fcr-, TDdnholt. 

hoh-vudu m. 1) WaW^<Aoi«, sUva; ace. c^o B. 1369; dat. on holtvuda 
Pk.171. — 2) lignum\ nom. holtvudu, lind (clypeus ligneus) B. 2340. 
nolunge^ hom, homa, homer s. hSIinga, ham, hama, hamor. 

"^H (yott. hahan) suspendere; prat. pi. hine hengon on heanne beam 
«• 424 ; part, on hvylcum {)ara bedma beam vealdendes h a n g e n vaere 
^•851. — s. a-, be-, bi-, geh6n. 

^^i hongian s. hand, hangian. 

■"'P \oltn. hop) n. recesstu, was in die Bedeutuny von BucJit, Meer Uber- 
^ (Dietr. in H. Z. IX, 215). Da das engl. hoop, holl. hoep, hoepel 
•*W Reif, Fn/zreif, iiberhaupt jeder ringfbrmige oder aus Reifen he- 
tUhende Oegenstand. Reifrock, Uiihnerkorb {vgl. das engl. Spiel cock 
' koop) iowie engl. to hoop mit Reifen umgeben, einfafzen, nicht 
Wich davon getrtnnt werden kann, so durftt wol auch in h6p zu- 
**^< die Bedeutung des Ringformigen zu suchen sein und die feu- 
"^V, mdrhdpu des Beowulfliedes waren die runden tiefen Wajzer- 





96 hop-gehnagt — hord. 

tumpel inmitten der Sumpf- oder Moorfldchen, Das aUn. hdp bemei^^ 
nft inabesondere die seeartige Enoeiterung cine$ Flufees vor 
Mundungt ctstuarium {vgl. Anti^. Americ. p. 147, IsUndinga $i 
I, 132, 275 und zu kisterem die Karte von Island in den An£'^' 
Americ); im Skaldskaparmdl (Sn, Edd, I, 574) kommt es unter (^^'^ 
Benennungen der Seen vor; auch das ags. teigt den Uebergang ^p** 
der allg, Bedeutung von Meer in hopgebnast (w. m. s.), Andrer u^^ ^ 
aber scheint ags. und ndd. hop auch die inmitten des Moort 
Sumpfes sick erfubenden festeren Stellen zu bexeichnen und 
durften die mit hdp {enpL -hope) zusammengesetzten Ortsnamen 
bezie?ien sein: * in marasco quoque terram unius aratri inter 
quatuor confinia, ab oriente Almart, ab austro Bedlinghope in 
ab occidente . . /: Kemble cod. dipl. 1027; Hn E^sthope': ib. 830; 
HolstHn zuHschen Finneberg und Elmshom liegt ein Ort £Uerbo<r|p* 
Auch im Schaumburgischen findet sich hOp in einer Reihe von 
bezeichnungen; so gibt eine ungedruckte Urkunde des BOckeburg'* 
Arehivs vom Jahr 1515 4^|, morgen landes in den Snaken hope*' 
bei Oldendorpe vor dem Broke (d. i. Ohndorf im Amte Rodenberf:^ ^ 
bei Biickeburg liegt umgeben von bruchigem Orund und Boden c^B^* 
adliget Out BrummershGp (auf den Karten fdlschlich - hof getehriebc^^^ 
vor dem Schaumburger Walde, wahrscheinlich eine Ausweisung a^ •• 
letzterem; bei Uagenburg heifzt im Torfmoore eine mit Ried bewat^^^" 
sene Stelle uffm Reedth5pe, und €rtzenh5p ist der Name eines 
Forstortes hei Dudinghausen. Vgl. auch Wolfs hope in W. 
Bride of Lammermoor S. 141 (Tauchn, ed.J. — s. fen-, m6rhdp, h^i ^^ 

hdp-gelin&st n. allisio maris; gen. btdad stille stealc stanhleoda 

gevinoes, hopgehnastes , {)onne heah ge|)ring on cleoAi eroded £du 4 ' 

hopian sperare (vgl. Dietr, in U. Z. IX, 216 — 18); inf. ne I>earr he 
no, f>$t he f>onan mote Jud. 117; pras. sg. hopad t6 f»am 
Met. 7**. — s. tohopa. 

h6pig adj, ringformige Wellen schlagend, strudelnd, verticosiu? f»ir 
sealt vSter hredh and oo holme besencte Ps. 08 \ 

hoppa s. g&rshoppa. 

hord goih. huzd n. (in der Prosa auch m.) thesaurus, gaza, der 
ioahrte Schatz {vgl Mytth. 922); nom. hord B. 2283, 3084; 
(m&dma) c^o B. 2284, 3011; c^o sceal in strednum bidan On. Ex. 
gen. hyrde I>as hordes Rd. 87'; oo byrde (draco) B. 887; dot. boi 
Oen. 1439, B. 1108, 2547, 2708, 3105; baednum oo (se. draeowf-^y 
*B. 2216; ace. herd B. 2212, 2319, 2509, 2744, 2955, 3056, Rd. 32^ *• 
54"; m&dma c^O B. 2799; c^O, eald enta geveorc B. 2773; ^ t* '^ 
B. 3126 ;cx3 under hrnsan, I>at geh^ded g^n dedgol bided (die h. Ndg^^^^ 
El. 1092; nn min cxj varad h^dende fe<5nd Rd. 88**; land ealgodo 
cvj and h&maa Adelst 10; oo and hledburh (rice) B. 012, 2869, 800 
imt.pl. hordum gehroden Rd.^V. — Die in der Brust versehlojken^ 





I 



bord-ilrn — hord-Tyn. 97 

GedcaJun: nom. helm sceal cSnnm and Sl I>a8 heinan hyge (dat.) hord 
uDginnost Gn, Ex, 206 ; aec, ne migon hord veras, heortan geI>ohtas, 
fore valdende bemldan CfrL 1048 ; hrederlocena r^ , heortan ge|)ohta8 
(H1056; berad bredsta cx3 fore beam godes, feores fratve CH. 1074; 
he |»t iScen hafad in his heortan, r^ unclxne Le/is. 6. — Der im 
Korptr wohnende GeUt: nom. |>onne breusta hord gast ellorfQs gangan 
seeolde td godes dome Oen. 1608. — arcanum: pi. *arcana hordas, 
SeffDQ': Mont gL 417; ace. I>q me uncQde e^c I)an derne {>inre sne- 
ten hord selfa ontSndea Ps. C, 71. •— AlUa toas sich angesammelt fiat, 
FuUe: aec, he his synna hord selfa ont^nde (beichteU) Ft. C. 28; he 
gebette balanida c*^ Ps. C. 161; syuna c*^ Pi. C 156. — ace. Vyrd, 
f< fw g^ean seeolde s&tIo hord JB. 2422. — «. be^g-, brand-, bredst-, 
feorh-, gold-, gre<5t-, lie-, mfidm-, mCd-, savl-, Tamb-, vord-, vyrmhord. 
im n. ctdts thesaurum contincns, gazophyladum ; nom. 'cellarium 
hold -em*: Wr. gL 68; dat, hordarne (DrachenkbleJ B. 2831; gen. pi, 
hordirna som (idem) B, 2279. 
hord-bnrh f. arx vel urbs thesauroa continens; aec, cx3 haleda B, 467; 
aee pi (?) cx3 vera, Sodoman and Gomorran Gen, 2007. 

hord-c6fa m. tcHnium seeretarum cogiiationum, pectus, cor; ace, f>at he 
hit ferdlocan fiste binde, healdne his hordc6fan Wand. 14; inst. mid 
ealle innancuodnm heortum cxj helpe biddad Hn toto eorde exquirunt 
fum': Pi, 118*. 

'^'uit ft, vas thesaurum continens; dat. in |)am hordfate (sc. in utero 
Maria) By. 1 1 ". 

nord-ge«tre<5n n. thesaurus accumulatus; ace, c^ Jul. 22; gen, pi, 
-naB. 3092, Met. 14**; dat, pi, -nnm B. 1899, An, 1116. 

hort-geat n. porta gazophylaeii ; gen. hvylc |)a8 hordgates caegan craftd 
^ cUmme onleic (sc, mysterii cenigmatis) Rd. 43**. 

nord-loca m. claustrum thesauri: dat. |)eih Je (he) feohgestredn under 

hordloctn hyrsta unrim xhte ofer eordan Jul. 43. ~ claustrum cogi- 

^o^iomm: ace, heald hordlocan, hyge faste bind, mid modsefant Hy. 11'; 

u Tordd ongan t>arh inTitt>anc hyspan, cxj onspedn, Troht vebbade 

ia.671 {ygU hrederloca). 
kord-middiun m. KlHnod; ace. sg, nxnigne selran c^o haleda B. 1198. 
DOrd-migeii n. ihesavrorum copia, divitia; ace. hedh c^o Dan, 676. 
hord- vela m. idem; aec. hordvelan JB. 2344. 
"^"Veard m. thesauri custos vel dominus; nom. ace, cxj (draco) 

^.2293, 2302, 2554, 2693; c^ haleda (Konig) B. 1047, 1852; gen. 

pl- hordtearda Exod. 35, 511, Dan. 66. 
hord-veorfung f. donatio ex thesauro; aec. ful oft ic lein teohhada hord- 

▼cordonge hnihran rince B. 962. 
kord-vyn /. thesaurorum jucundUsimus vel preHosUsimus ; aec. hord- 

^ne (ic. Drachenhort) B, 2270. 



98 ^^^^ ■" horn. 

horn m. 1) eomu: nom. horn Pa, 68 '^ 91*; {>a eart se horn mtiin h. 
Pa. Th, 17'; ace, |)ar ic Davides oo dedrne bringe Pa. 131"; Uii 
&hafen beine on mihtum Pa. 88^*; ^«n. p/. hornaa {i. e. hornl) bitn 
num ae. luna (borna abitveonam MS.) Rd. 30'; aec. pL 6d vigbe 
bornas Pa. 117'^; in«t p2. bornom Rdn, 2^ 5ai^. 156, 470; beoTOt * 
trum B. 1369. — 2) cornu, fruceina, //^om zum Bkuen; nom, h 
£zo(2. 192; c^o stundam song fQsltc fyrdledd B. 1423; aec. cx3 
b^man JB. 2943; nsfre mon I>a8 blQde cxj &I>^ed ne b^man &bla 
D6m, 109 ; nom. pi, ne b^man ne bornas Ph. 134 ; 'claaaiea bl 
homas': Wr, gl. 35. — 3) pinnactUum, Zinne ; nom. pi, ne |>is8e be 
bornas ne bjrnad Fin, 4. ~ vgl, Dittr. Ind, led. Marb, 18*' f^ pag, 
auch alta, {pi. borni Pa, 68'') und altfHea, (pi, bornar) iat born Ji 
culinum, dagegen in den librigen deutaehen DiaUcten Neutrum 
a, fybte-, gQdborD, inborn, -borna* 

horn-boga m, arcua in duo cornua eriena; dot, leton ford fle^gan i 
scdras, bildenadran of bornbogan Jud. 222; byne Hffdcyn of 
ilanS gesvencte B. 2437; ace. {>ir be cv^ bearde gebended *ibi t 
f regit cornua arcuum': Pa, 75'. 

horn -bora m. Ccomiger), buccinator; nom, pi. bledvon bornboran EL 

horn - fisc m, Jlomflach, Homhecht (Eaox Belone) ? nom, cvj plegode, i 
geond girsecg (6dm Seeaturm) An, 370. ~ vgl, aUn, borngaela. 

hom-gestre6n n. pinnaculorum eopia; nom, heih. cxj Ruin. 23. 

hom-gedp adj. pinnaculia prominena; nom. sela bllfade heih and 
B, 82 ; tempel boi^b and c^O An. 668. 

hom-reccd n. adea pinnaculia exatructa; ace. {)at cs? B. 704. 

horn -sal n. idem; pi, bornsaln An, 1160^ Rd, 4'. 

hom-scip n. navia roatrata; inst. brantd ceole, be^ bomscipe An* 27^ 
vgl. bringedstefha und altn, bringboroi navia. 

hom-sele (alta, bornseli) m. adea pinnaculia exatructa; aee, pi. 
Gen, 1821. 

hors (ahd. bros) n. equua; nom, bors B, 1399, RUn, 19, Rd, 20^*'; 
borses Rd, 37"; dat, borse Crd, 81; ace. pi. bora Rd, 23"; dol 
borsum Pa. 75*. 

horse ahd. borsc aUn. borskr adj. 1) vctox, alaeer, expeditua; nom 
borsce mec beredon, bilde generedon Reim. 19. — - 2) vegtia m* 
caUidua, aagax; nom. byylc baleda is {las borsc and {>&s hygecrl 
pSt I>St mxge fisecgan? £a. 2* und dhnlich Cri. 241; c^o and brc 
glc^Y bergcs Tfsa Exod. 13; |)urb borscne bad Cri. 49; p^ mO 
borsce Dan. 362, ils. 72. 

horse -lice adv. prompte, collide; for{)on bed ne m8g c^> Tordom ttI 
vid {>one vergan gast (bnxlicum Verc) Seel. 116. 

horu m. aordea, phlegma, pituita; *flegma horg': Wr, gl 64, 282; ge 
bora speovdon on bis andvlitan El, 297 ; pi. 'pituita boras': TFr.pi 



hos — hran. gg 

li^ (foth, ahd, bansa) /. eaUrva ; tnf /. #jr. and his cv$n mid him medosttg 
femit migda hdse (cum vir^num comi^o/u) £.924. 

bosp maltdkHo, bUuphemia, cavUlatio, cantumelia; ace, el|>e($digra edvit 
(oledon haedenra cxj Jud. 215 ; me oo sprecad toroTOrda fela CH, 171; 
le ^e^Iade c^o and heardcvide Oi. 1444; dot. habbad hi on hospe 
Utti**] in»L Simon |)a h&Igan hospS gerahte, sagde by dr^as vxron 
JW.300; hiled hy (cam) oo maenad Gn. Ex. 66/ — #. hyspan, husc. 

losp-cvide m. <<2«m; imt. |)fit t>u hospcTidd xfst ne eofalsac ne fremme 
giinund geagncvide yid godes bearne El. 523. 

lOSp-Tord n. idem; ace. pi ongan |)am h&lgan oo sprecan An. 1317; 
Ml/. p2. bospvordom Jul. 189. 

iri, hrAv, hre&, hreAv, hr«v ^o<^. hraiv n. l) corpta Aotninu viri; 
nm. hra An. 954, 1033, 1279, OH. 254; ace. se t>^t c^o gescop 
OiU, ace. pU edver CV3 -Ei. 579. — 2) cadaver; nom. ace. sg. bra 
i* 228, B. 1588, -K. 885, Seel 114; hrSv J?i2n. 29; *funu4 lie vei 
Itrm': Wr. gl 49, 85; hrsT Kr. 53, 72; ^cn. #^. sang se vanna 
fofel hrss on Tenan Gen. 1985; nom. acc.pl br& An. 792, AdeUt. 60 
(par. brs, hr&v); hre&v Cvcn. 1447; hraev Jud, 314, Fin. 34; inst, 
pL deidra hraeYum Eizod. 41. 

nwca la. ISacAcn , gitttur , fauces ; nom. 'gula hracu': Wr, gl. 64 ; 'gula 
bnce': ib. 283. — dal ne hi on hracan aviht hldde ne cleopiad 'non 
elamabunt in gutture auo': Pi. 134^'; ne cleopigad hi care, I>eih |)e hi 
moUd habban, ne him hluttur gist on oo eardad *non elamabunt in 
futture 8U0, neque enim eat spiritus in ore eorum': Pa, 113"; ne 
deopiid in hreacan his 'in gutture auo': Ps. Stev. 113^ — nom. pi 
/flttcM hracan': Wr. gl 43. 

™«. bade, hrede adv. celeriter, cito, mox; hrade Gen. 160, 1474, 
2018, 2460, Exod. 501, Dan. 242, Jud. 37, Sat. 229, Cri. 1028, 
^224, 740, 748, 1294, 1310, 1390, 1437, 1541, 1576, 1914, 1937, 
^975, 2117, 2968, Afen. 90, An, 341, 949, 984, 1108, 1113, Jul 254, 
3*0, (?a. 393, 659, El 76, 406, 669, 710, Pa, 58*, 59*, 69\ 108'^ 
^^^"^und ofter. Met. Q^' ", 13"* "; hrade An. 1274, 1223, 1522, 
^*79, Met 4', 6*, 2l\ 22*«; hrede B. 991, Met, 25*1 - eompar. ne 
it brador hr^mde, peih |)e . . . Dan, 756; nd he viht fram me . . . 
«*^ton meahte c^? on holme B, 543 ; ne scule ge hit t>y ^^^ {)urhtedn 
^3^4*; vgl. engl rather. — auperl hra dost Pa. 72*; 8v4 he oo 
»ftt« (meahte) An. 166, GH. 1082. — a. brad, hrSd wnd rade. 

■^'v* w. atragea; ace, ei^ed Jiurh egsan nncddne nid, h^du and r*o 

iOrtndel) B. 277. 
r*^!*^ ». oferbiagan. 

r-kroa m. fratona; 'muaeulua bran*: Wr. ^Z. 66 (tn*er piacea); *balUna 

^*^' ih. 66; ballena vel pUina bron': ib. 281. — Hrones nas (?) 

^•5805, 3136. 

7* 



100 hran-flsc -- hrigl. 

hran-fisc m. idem; ace. pi. hronflxas B, 540. 

hran-mere m. mare balaenarum] ace. hronmere Met 5'". 

hran-r&d /*. via balanarum, mare; dat. on hranr&de An, 266, 634; on 
hronrade An. 822; ace. geond (ofer) oo Gen. 205, B. 10. 

hrd-y^rig ae^. leibmude i. e. lebensaatt ; nom, liale cxj (Phdnix) Ph. 554. 

Iir4v #. bra. 

hr4-vlc (hre^-) n. focu« radarfrum, irai«/a«j ace. val reifedon, hreiTlc 
he<$ldoii B. 1214. 

hrftdy hred at(/. alaeer, agilis, celer, expeditus; nom, cv^ and unlit 
Ra» 54**; be bid bis Torda to oo Vy. 50. •— comp, is ^&s gores tuna 
gonge bradra Rd. AV\ — «. brad, brade, fldnbred. 

hrJid-llce adx. celeritcr, cito, confestim: Cri. 263, B. 356, 963, An, 192, 
938, 1507, EL 1087, P«. 68"- ", 106*', 117*«, 140*, 142«, 144*». 

hr&d - Ulfle a(fj. gewandt im Brettspicl ; nom, sum bid cxj Crd* 73. 

hr^-vSgn, -Tsen m. currt/« reZox; dat. so steered {)am bradysne heo* 
fones and eordan Met, 24**. 

hrftd-vjrdo adj. Umeriloquus ; nom, ne sceal td batbeort ne to c^9 ne 
Y&c viga («c. vcsan) "Vrand. 60. 

hrftd, hred adj. celer, velox, repentinus; nom, siddan bim ntd 

hred of beofonum bete gescoode Dan. 620; vgl. Ps. Th, 47': kL 
com 8Ta bradlic sir and Tracu sva {>am cennendan vife cymd tuA "S^ 
sir. — nom, pL beora fet beod sv^de brade blod to dgedtanne 'velo^^^ 
ad...': P»' Th. 13*, — compar. f. me is fenj-ce fore bredre l^^E. 
41". — 8. brad. 

hrfide, hrader «. brade, breder. 

hr&£a, hrefh, hrUm, hrem m. corvus; nom, brefn El. 110; se TiEmKa^ 
C^o, valgifre fugel Jud, 206; se svearta oo Seel. 54 ; c^> . . . stlri^"— 
pada Vy. 36; so vonna r<o B. 3024; r<o blaca B, 1801; hreT^ «* 
uppe gdl Tan and valfel El. 52; brafn vandrode sveart and seidol 
Fin. 34; %ic corvus ^es bram': Alfr. gr. 6; gen, brefnes bridd^ 
Pf. 146*"; dat. brefne B. 2448; sveartum oo Gen. 1449; 
sveartne brefn Gen, 1442; soIuTigpadan |)one sveartan hr&fn ky^"" 
nednebban {var. brefh) AdeUt, 61; p^ bremmas JBy. 106. — «• nil^^" 
brefn. 



hr&gl fi. velamentum, indusium, restimentum, amiculum; nam* 

B. 1195, Jul. 590, lia. 8*, 12*, 14'; gen. bragles 6'en. 866, a'7^* 
Cri. 1506, 1?. 1217; geonges oo Sal. 140; da<. brSgle Dan. l^'^J 
Afi. 1473, Pa. 108*'; on blacum r<o (bragl MS.) Ra. iT; ac*. onj ^ 
bis bragl tcran Jud. 282, Jui. 595; bis &gcn ooiJa. 45*, 55*; 
bis varig r<o Gn. Ex. 99; inst. bragle iJd. 46*, 63*; mid C^O Tri«^*^ 
Crcn. 1572; gen. pi. bragla Aff^ 8*°; beaduscriida betst, ^'it mtne bre^** 
Terrd, r*o shiest D. 454; dat. pi. in bvitum braglnm gevcrede (tfti/^^*-' 



hragn-loca — hredcr. JQI 

Cru 447; aec. pi. ge g^fon hragl nacedum CW. 1355. — 'vestitus, 
lir&glung': Wr. gU 39. — : 8, beadu-, brec-, fram-, fyrd-, mere-, vite- 
bragl. 

iriigii-loca (M. 72**), hraev, hred «. bragnloca, hra, hrad. 

ureddan eripere ; inf. bAtan pa ns at |)am le($d8ceadaii oo Tille Cri. 274 . 
Mm god volde f urh hryre r*o hei rice (es ihm durch den Tod ent- 
sUhen) Dan, 671; Ic Tr&dum sceal stefoe miore forstolen oo {das 
GtitofUne entrHjzen) Ea. 15**. — «. ahreddan. 

Imdd&n (eommovere) hred f. abreddan, brad. 

bred honor, gloria, iriumphus, gaudium; nom. siddan bim gesaelde sigor- 
Torca CNj Exod. 316; ace. sva bim Vyrd ne gescrAf rvj at bilde 
B. 2575. — 9. gdd-y sigebr^d, br6dor. 

br^, hrede #. bordbreuda, br&de. 

biedan gloriari, exultare, triumphare; prat, breddon blldespeUd Exod, 573. 

nr^de adj. s<tvus, asper; nom. veard bire vrad on m6de, beard and c^? 
Gen. 2261; deid neilaecte strong aud co Gd, 1113. — 'taevUHmia 
hoHibiu |>&m bxe|)estum fedndom': Mone gl. 346 ; in beigmn mdrum 
tod hredom *in arduia asperUque montibiu*: Bed. 4'^ — a. rede. 

nied-eidig adj. gloriotus, gaudii plenu9 ; nom, bis |)egna r*o beip Ori. 945; 
yA- fl sum bid brMeidigra dedra drsfend Cra. 37 ; tuperl. bSrfest 
bid hr^deidegost Gn. C. 8. 

^wder, hredor, hr&der, hrader l) da$ Jnnere des Korptrs, viscera, 
ftetui, insb. als Sitx des Lebens und der Gedanken; nom, bred or 
iAotn vis Tynnom avelled An. 1020; bit fit beortan breder Innan 
Te^il (hreder MS.) Cri. 539 ; ro innan SYearc GH. 1025 ; dhnlich breder 
^2113, GO. 910, 952; nn min r<ois bredb, bedfsidum scedb Riim. 43; 
<v cdmd yedll (sc, draconis) B. 2593 ; gen. me is ange gast innan 
^redres Fs. 142*; dat. sefa on bradre Met. 25**; bim of brSdre 
Scrfit sitol . . . (bradre MS.) B. 2819; bim on bredre beafodsTima 
keortan dypte Qtn. 1568 ; pe drybtnes bibod bedldon on c^o Cri. 1160; 
^ he mxge in oo bis be^bgOTeorc furdor fispyrgan Sch, 28; bim 
vis lire6T on cxj, bygesorge mxst B. 2328; mdd on cxj An. 60; be 
me in cv> bileic \isd6me8 giefe GH. 1219; dhnlich on (in) bredre 
&od. 366, Jud. 94, CH. 641, Seel. 164 (redre MS.), Sch. 10, 25, 
^- 1151, 1878, An. 895, Gd. 993, 1315, Ps. 54*, 70*, 118", Fa. 84; 
(onne bid on c^? under belm drepen biteran strald B. 1745; se (drync) 
<ATaide geTit, vera ingepanc beortan r*o An. 36 ; at belle darn dracan 
•"^Itd bite on c^o (sc. ignivomi) Sat. 99; ace. pSt svylc snyttro 
^^ coges baleda breder veardade Gd. 1102; bveorfed mtn mddsefa 
^''w.hTiles edel, cymed eft td me gifre and grxdig, bTeted on vSl^eg 
^^ lUkTeamom ofer bolma gelagu Seef. 63 ; and pa v!c bebedld balig 
WooUe gist, c^ Yeardode, ideloe innod El. 1145; ?8dbte 6der lif, 
6dem« cs) (breder MS.) Gen. 1628; inst. p& pu ne mibt brodrd be* 



102 hreder - bealo — hreran. 

habban hygeI)aDce8 gleiLv An, 818 ; Mm hildegrap hredrd ne mlhto ml^ 
gesceddan B, 1446; gen. pi hredra gebygd Wand, 72, £.3045. 
2) uberhaupt das Jnnere tines Korpers oder Raumes ; daU Teal (mur^ 
eall befeng beorhtan bdsmd, {>ar {>& badu Tsron h&t on hre^ ^ 
Buin, 42 ; od |)at be (sc. flamma rogi) |)at biinhils gebrocen hifde tM 
on r*o B, 3148; blod iLi ne com beol/or of r*o Rd. 88*'; me on C" 
beafod sticade Rd. 62*. — vgl, * omentum mld-bridre*: Wr. gl, 62! 
'omefiftxm mid - hryfre* (onentem MS) : ib. 284. 

hreder - bealo n. pectoris malum, arumna, res moerenda,' nom, {lis | 
|)incean mag I>egne monegum, so pe after sincgyfan on sefan gre6t*« 
c^o heardo B, 1343. 

hreder -c6fa m. pectus; ace. pi, nn to seeolon purbse^n nsse bredercftfii 
beortan e^gnm, innan nncyste Cri, 1323. 

hreder -gledv adj, prudcns in pectore; nom. horse and po Exod. 13. 

hreder -loca m, pectoris clausura, pectus; dat. of brederlocan it f^ 
sOdan gefe^n snivel fandad OH, ^1237; of c^o (ofer MS) Seef. 58; ac 
c*^ onspedn El. 86; gen. pi, brederlocena Lord, beortan ge|>obla 
Cri. 1056. 

hrddig (altn. br6dugr, -igr) adj. triumphans, exultans, sich einer Saed 
erfreuend: #. e£d-, eid^, sige-, TillbrMig. 

hrSd-leds adj. freudlos oder ruhmlos; nom, pi. Tdp &bdAm, bre^pi 
hrSdle^se CfC. 878. 

hr^d - sigor m. triumphus glorifieus ; gen. pi, bredslgora ne gealp B, 25^ 

hr^fan, hrefii, hrem s. gebr^fan, hrafh. 

hr^man gloriari (eig, clamare); inf. be c^> ne I>orfte mdcea (mecga) f^ 
manan Adelst. 39 ; prat, ne "pf brador brSmde, 'peih ^e... Dan. 756. - 
s. breim. 

hr^mig, hredmig adj. clamans; 1) lamentans; nom. geobdom br^ia 
Seel. 9.-2) exultans, gloriosus, gloriabundus , gaudens eUiqua r 
nom. hUde (since, frfitvum) bremig B. 124, 1882, 2054^ EL 14' 
blissum c^o Ph. 126, An. 1701, GH, 1079, El. 1138; pi. blissum (feJ 
rum) bremige Ph. 592, An. 866; vnldrum brdmge Cri. 54; nealJ 
oo I)orfton fSdeyiges {sc, vesan) B. 2363; Tiges breamige (vtf 
bremige) Adelst. 59. — s. sigebrSmig. 

hreppan tangere, attingere; prcts, nn git ic breppe Pbarao mid inc 
Tite 'adhuc una plaga tangam Pharaonem*: Exod. 11'; {)ar mee Teg« 
se pe Yudu breped Rd, 79 ^ — sonst brepian tangere: pat ye I)St treoT 
brepodon 'ne tangeremus iUud': Gen. 3^; gehrepod taetus: Alfr, gr* 4 
Gen. 6*. — *brepung taetus': Alft. gr. 11. 

hrdran ahd, bruoijan 1) movere, eommovere; inf, ck^ mid hondum bits 
cealde s® (sc. remigans) Wand. 4; sum mag fromlice ofer tealtne 
Bundyudu drtfan, ro bolmj^race Ori, 678; be ne lasted mine tH }B 
cs^ *commoveri\- Ps, 65*; prcts, ic MeUtOl bSleda hikn (-a jr> 



hror-nes — hredb. 



103 



tmUas beoflad . • • ($c. ventus) Ra, 4'; |>oDiie ic vnda brSre, bearvas 
bl^hvate (desgL) BS, 2*; pL 9H ivfi mereflodes yda br^rad iscealde 
», Tecgid for vinde Met. 27'; prat, bi vegdan, brerdan bcora beafod 
*motermt capita tua': Ps. 108'*. — 2) moveri, se mover e ? ao tool in 
eric-, fold-, mere-, moldbx^end. — s. onbrSran, bror. 

nr^-nes f. eoniurbaHo ; dot. bi on brernesse brade forreordad *et in ira 
Uia eotUurbabi9 tot': Pa, 82'*; oder inst. onbrSroesse? 

liKSt (pros, sg. 3) welkt? leit sceal grdnian, I>at on birfest eft r<o and 
fealoTad Met, ll". — Lye aettt fur dieae Stelle brestan = restan pau- 
wtt, ftatare an. 

Inel, hreid (?), hrdlda a. brfi, earmbre^d, scildbreida. 

AR^ [aU$» brom, engl. ranm, rawm) m. clamor^ tumultua, ^ulatio; nom, 
oechre^ Exod, 449, Sat. 717, Or. 594, B. 1302, By. 106; dat, b&s 
for hreime 'raucua prca clamatione': Wr. gl. 2. — 5. brSman. 

keimig i. brimig. 

be6, hredtfa (breda) #. bredb, bord-, soildbredda. 

"W6dan omare, onerare; part, br^d be^ga b rod en Cri. 292; pi vis 
beal (V) fe<5nda feoram (occiaia repUta) B. 1151; r*o ealoTScge (ace.) 
B. 495; c^o biltecumbor (gladium) B. 1022: in den heiden letzteren 
SttUtn tpol deauratua; vgL altn. brodit slgli Sigurd. Kv. Ill, 47. — 
t» fe-, onbreddan ; be^-, gold-, sincbroden. 

"W6f (ottn. briuflr) ad^. aaper, acaber: dot. bre<$fum stfine Wal. 8. — aca- 
^iH leprosua: nom. pi hie6te El. 1215; dat. pi. bre<5fum An» 578. 

^^ (?) a. bebredfan. 

^^a [engU rougb) n. aaperitaa, tempeataa aaper a; nom. sumne sceal cxj 
fordrff&Q (Seeaturm) Vy. 15; ace. "pe me bSte eft mind6m and magenes 
^ ^^ me aalvum faceret a puaillo animo et tempcatate': Pa. 54'. — 
vyi. bredbfoll ge&r turbidua annua (Lye). 

«wh, hri61i, hre6, hreov {engl. rougb) ad^. aaper, ferua, aavua, tur- 
^^; nom. Add ealle yreib bredb under beofonum bed beorgaa 
^<A. 1387 ; vedra gebregd c^? under beofonum Ph. 58 ; brond oo 
OQctted Ph. 217; ^da ongin, ro bolmt)racu An. 466 ; r*o tSs I>ar inne 
^Qde brim An. 1544; ro Tater Pa. 68*; r<o and rede (re($b?) 
^ 81'; c^o and beorogrim jBeowulf) B. 1564 ; r*o and bygeblind 
^y^grim) iraeundua: Jul. 61, 595; brl($b bid I>onne, se6 pe sr 
Mn onsi^ne tSs (ac. as) Afet. 5*°; st& se peddsceada (famea) bredv 
rfeiode (reiJv?) An. 1118. — dat. be vSs on bre<5um mCde (iratua) 
B. 2581. — ace. ofer bredne hrycg (ac. maria) CH. 859 ; bre<5 bagl- 
^^ Wand. 105. — nom. ace. pi. bre(Jb vater Gen. 1325; bre6 
^^^ f^ B. 648; c^o vapgaa Ax. 141, An. 749. — gen. pi. bre<5ra 
^^ Phdn. 45. — f . re6v ; blod-, yalbredv (- bredb). 

^°) kre6, hre<5v adj. coi^turbatua , triatia, moeatua; nom. nn mtn 
^''^It hredh| hedfiidom scedb, n^dbjigum neib Beim. 43; tSs 



104 hre6b-m6d — hrif. 

him oo sefa ege from pam orle Met. l''; ne mag y^rig m6d Ty 
Tidstondan ne hie 6 hyge heipe gef^emman Wand, 16; dat. he \i& 
hre6n mdde 2?. 1307. — on hredvnm tearam HacrymW: Bed. 4*- 
a, hreoT, hredvan. 

bre61i-m6d adj, $avu» animo: nom. r*o (draco) B. 2296; cxj tS« 
haedena cyning Dan. 242. 

hre<Sh-in6d adj. trUtia; nom. c^o B. 2132. 

Iire6rig adj. ruinosus; pi. hrdfas sind gehroreno, hreorge torras Ruin. 

hre6san ruere, corruere, labi, cadere; pras. pi, hredsad Cri. 811, 97 
1044, Ph. 60, An. 1440, Pa. 143"; prat hreis B. 2488, 2831; j 
hrnron B. 1074, 1430, 1872, An. 1602; inf. hre($san Cn. 1413, 152 
Wand. 48, El. 764, Met, 7"; part, prcta. hrid hie<>sende Wand. 103. 
B. ti', ge-, of-, t6hie<>san, behroren. 

hre6y a. hre<$h. 

Iire6v f. moeatitia, triatitia, moeror; nom. hredv Cri. 1675, B, 231 
Met, 18" (ReueJ; ace. hre<5ye Cri. 1558; jren. p2. |>at t&s Ur6dgj 
hre6Ya tomost B. 2129 ; inat, pi. hreuvum gedreahte Cri. 994. 
a, gehredv. 

hre6van impera, dolere, poenitere, miaerere, reucn, leid thun; inf. na 
mag c^o, t><^t ic . . . (reuen) Gen, 816 und dhnlich Gen. 819; hit 
vyrs ne mag on pinnm hyge c^> (reuen) Gen. 826 ; {>a mec ongon c 
t>at min hondgeTeorc on fednda gcYoald r*o sceolde (dolere) Cri. 14: 
ne I>e cxj {learf ealles s^a micles, svi (waa) I>u me scealdest SeeL 1 
prcea. t>at me on minum hyge hre($Yod, yn hie heofonrice 1 
{drgert) Gen. 420; me ro nu, pat ic . . . P«. Ben. 40^; him pit 
ro (7i2. 783; prat, hre^v hine svide, pat he . . . (rente) Gen. 12 
cxj hlne *poenituit eum': Pa, 105**. — hreovan Sat. 319 iat in hre5 
{riefen) tu dndem, — a. gehre($van. 

hre6y-cearig ac^'. moeatua; nom. c%i Jul. 536, A>. 25; hreder Ic 
SYearc, hyge c^? GH, 1026 ; dat. pi. hredvcearigum Cri. 367. 

lire6Yig adj, moeatua\ pi, nu Tit hredvige mdgon sorgian Gen. 799. 
Iire6vig-in6d adj, idem-y nom. c^> Gen. 771; p{. -m6de Jud. 290. 
Iire6v-llc act/. td<w; nom, and his vif vyrde (fiat) vydeye CVJI Pa. I 
hre6v-11ce adv. miaerabiUter; some man cxj acvealde Alf, Tod. 3. 
hiicg a, hrycg. 
hrtd Schneegeatober ? nom, pas stanhleodu stormas cnyssad, hrid hre<S^ 

hruse (-san?) hinded vintrcs \6ma Wand. 102. — rgl. altn. 

f. ventua, tempeataa, proceUa, impetua, 

hrif f. venter, uterua; dat. 8t& ic furdam Yas of mddor hrife minre • 
ned Pa. 133" tind dhnlich Pa. 70*; ace geong ficenned purh ^ 
m6dor hrif Ra. 41** tind dhnlich Cn. 425, Ap. 29. — dai. hA « 
hrife flei^gad hyldeptlas Ra. 18* und dAnticA jRa. 24". — 'yleo^ 



biim — hriudan. 2()5 

Tire': Wr.gL 19; 'dUseptum midrif (ZwerchfellJ : ib, 44; Uxta midrif: 
ii. 44; *aivtu rif vel seu innre Tamb*: ib. 44. 

iuiffl? hrim on lime Ruin. 4. 

hrfm m. pnitna (>f>. ^/. 52); nom. se hearda forst, cv? heorugrimma 
i?fl. 41"; mec cxj |>eced Ra. 79'; par ne hagl ne cxj hredsad to 
foldanPA. 60; cxj and forst, hare- hildstapan An. 1259; gesihd hreosan 
cx) and sdIy hagle gemenged Wand. 48 ; nordan snivde , oo hrusau 
b«Dd, hagl fe6l on eordan Sfcf. 32; gen. hrtmes dryre Ph. 16; oo 
and inaTes Jfen. 204 ; dat. sv& {)u on h r i m e sette hlance cyllan 'sicut 
uUr in pnUna': Ps. 118"; ace naenig moste beora brfirra brim apla 
gedigean (i. e. beora brorra 5pla) *et occidit moroa in pruina\' Ps. 77*'; 
inO. Tcallas stondad brimd bihrorene Wand. 77; Martius r*o gebyr- 
rted Min. 35. — engl. rime Aoar frost; altn. brim n. und hrtmi m. 
pruina; oAd. *gtlu rime': G'ra/f II, 506. — a. bebriman. 

nrim-ceald {dUn. brimkaldr) adj. pruind frigidus] ace, brimcealde ss 
Traiui.4. 

hrtm-gicel m. pruinat stiria; inst pi bibongen brimgicelum Serf. 17. 

hrnnig adj, pruinostu; superl. lencten bid brimigost Gn, C. 6. 

hrlmig- heard adj.pruind duratus] ace. stanvongas brimigbearde i?a. 88 '• 

brlnan tangere, attingere; 1) mit dcm Accusativ: pra$. be mid bis mibte 
mnntas brined 'tangit': P$. lOS*'*; gifbinero, pat me of hrife tie6ged 
^' 24"; inf. ne sceolon ge mine pi bilgan brinan ne gretan tangere': 
•P*. 104"; Tat ic Matbeus purb maenra band r*o heorudolgum (attingij 
An. 944. ~ 2) mit dcm Genitiv : inf. nu pu bis brinan meabt (es mit 
Bondtn grdftnj Gen. 616. — 3) mit dcm Dativ: praa. grundum ic 
hrioe ficL 67*; sva ic bim n6 oo (conj.) Ra. 7*; ic purh best hrino 
^ildepilmn (inat.) ladgevinnum £</. 16"; prat, naefre beofonum (foldan) 
^^ Rd. 40*^, 40"; be bire folmnm oo D. 722; pi. brinon bearm- 
^«» drihta bearnnm Gen. 992 ; con}, peib pe bim Tnnd brine 5. 2976 ; 
*V* fare ne muston Tatres brogan baeste brinan Gen. 1396 ; pat bim 
J>wdra nan r<o Tolde iren argOd 5. 988; pat pe mon ne pearf bon- 
dnnicv) (7(2. 254; ele synfulra afre ne mfite beafde minum ool 'oleum 
P^^^atorum non impinguet caput meum': Pa. 140'; dhnlich brinan 
^' 1515, 3053, Jul. 512, Gd. 381. — 4) mit Ellipae dca Objects: pat 
***nilvolde afmm onfengum brinan laitan (ac. den GuthlakJ Gd. 491.— 
*) mi/ der Prop, at: prat, hit bim on innan com, bran at beortan 
f^ ApfelJ Gen. 724; de^des Tylm c^o at beortan B. 2270. — a. ge-, 
^nhrfnan. 

"^^^ port, abgettorben? pi. ofer pam (Grendles mere) bongiad brinde 
^^Tv^, Yudu vyrtum fast, vater oferhelmad B. 1363. — vgl. engl. 
'ind froun to death, rinde to destroy {Ualliwdl). 

™^ (ottn. biinda) truderc: prat, he brand under gyrdels byre stides 
nitbit Ra. 56*. 



106 hring — bringed - stefha. 

hring m. SiiAg; 1) annulua aureus altSehmuck: dot. glm sceal on brioge 
standan ste^p and geiip Gn, C. 22; ace, dyde him of heal^e bring 
gyldenne B, 2809; nonu pL bringas B, 1195; gen. pU bringa gedalet, 
beorbtra beiga Vtd. 73; cxj t^engel (byrde, fengel) rex: B. 1507, 
2245^ 2345 ; ace. pi t>e bim bxingaa geaf B, 3034 ; c^o dxlan (larsfiHi 
B, 1970; be Tolde pfis beornes be^gas gefecgan, reif and cxj By. 161; 
init.pU bringum, sincgestreiSnum fitUn goldes B, 1091; mSgd beignm 
gehlaste, cxj gebrodene Jud, S7, — der die Hoitie um8ehU^fi:ende Ring 
der Monstrant? nom, ace, bring Rd, 49^* ^ 60** * und getu bringei 
Ba, 60". 

2) vinculum; gen. pi. be is on |>aere belle baft mid bringa ge- 
spannS Gen. 762; me babbad r*o gespong, sltdbearda s&l, sides fimyned 
Qen. 377; in$t. pU bringum gyrded Rd. 87*; bringan b&fted Ba* 5*; 
aecpl. t>e me bringas geaf (?) Rd. 21*'. — vgl. 'in die Ringe aehlagen 
in vincula cor\jicer€': L. Frisch, 

3) annulus lorieae, hamus, auch im aing. fur die ganze Briinne 
gebraucht: nom, bring Otan ymbbearg, I>at bed "pone fyrdbom |>arblAa 

ne mibte, locene leodosyrcan ladan flngrum B, 1503; ne mig hjTOUL^^ 
' CKi after Tigfruman Tide fSran bSIedum be bealfe B, 2260. 

5) eirculus multitudinis aliquem vel aliquid eireumdantU ; imU^ -t 

and 8T& pone b&lgan bringd beteldad flybte on lyfte Ph, 399. — 6) eir 

culua anni: ace. |)onne I)u ge&res bring mid gyfe bletsast ^^rniiffn _ 

coronce anni': Pb. 64". — 7) orhis\ nom. sannan bring PA. 305. 

8) Bann^ Bannring, der Besirk durch u)elchen die Gewalt des Bant 
herrn tick erstreckt (vgl. Grimm D. W. I, 1114): dot. {»onoe oncnin 






fab fe<$nd (diaholus)^ I>atte flra gebvylc on bis bringe bid faste g< 
ISged Wal, 40. -- 9) uherhaupt Betirk, Gehiei: ace. ofer bolm 
briucg Gen, 1393; siddan \vl gesttgest steppe ddne, cxj {)&s b 
landes Gen, 2854 {vgl. mhd. b«r in dis landes rinc: Conr, von TFur: 
Schwanr, v, 798, 1140). — ? bringas Ruin, 20. — 9, ban-, bridelsbri 
Tidbring (?), 

hring m. sonus; {$. Grimm zu An, 1279 und Ettm. p. 501); nom, 
\&s T6pes cxj Cri, 537, EL 1132; {)& cvom \Opes oo |)nrb p&r beo 
breast bl&t Hi faran An. 1281 ; bim l>iis T6pes c^? torne gemonade 
GH. 1313. — «. gddbring. 

hringan (engl. to ring) clangere; pras, svide svinged and bis searo (i 
bringed Sal, 266 ; prat pi. byrnan bringdon B. 327. 

bring -boga in orbem vel spiras contortus, sc. draco; nom. c^>B. 3561 — 
vgl. altn. bringlaginn. 

bringed part mit Ringen veraehen, daraua beatehend; nom, brin 
byrne B. 1245; ace, ag. bringde byrnan B. 2615. 

bringed- stefna roairo prorae annuliformi inatruciua {ae, navia); 
cs^ B. 32, 1897; ate, ag. bringedstefban B. 1131. ^ a, briufnaea. 



hiiog-fren — brof. 107 

hring-tren n. annuU ftrrei loricae; nom. ck^ scir song in searrum 
B. m. 

hring-loca m. hami loriect nexi; ace, pL he yis on bre^stum yund {inrh 
(i hringlocan By, 145. 

hrmg-nud adj. emnulo eapuli instructus, «c. gladiua : nom» aec, sg. c^> 
B. 1564; vgl. altn, bringr annulua in cctpulo gladii und msla bring 
om borg eiretUum metiH circa urbem, eircumdare urbem (de serpente). 

hrmg-mjeled idem,- ace, pi CO syeord Gen. 1992. 

hring-mere n. da$ Wq^battin im Badehaus; T^Jkt c^o Suin. 45. 

liriog-naca m. navia roitro annuliformi instructa; nom. c^> B. 1862. — 
vgl hringedBtefna und alin, hringhornl navii, 

uing-net n. rete annulis nexum, lorica; ace. pi. c^> bsron, locene 
iTTctn B. 1889. — vgl, altn, bringkofl, - serkr, - skyrta lorica, 

bring -sele m. aula in qua annuli vel armillae diatribuuntur : daU ic 
(ir Airdum cTom tO pam cxj Hrddgar grStan B, 2010. — antrum 
^i^ttaufi draconU: dat, pam c^o B, 3053; ace, c^o B, 2840. 

^g'])ega f. aeceptio annulorum a domino distributorum ; dat. ne bid 
^ to bearpan bjge ne td hriDg|)ege Seef, 44. 

luring -veordong f, annuli vel annulorum donatio; ace, babban on bealse 
IviDgreordonge B, 3017. 

bfwfl A radiu9 textoHu$ (b, Dietr. Jnd. Leet, Marb, 1S**1^, p. 19); nonu 
^ilRd, 36'; 'radiolum brisl': Wr, gl. 59. — Knoeken des Vnterarmt, 
Spekhe: 'aacella vel aubhireos 6xn vel rdb-dxn, cada hrisel, eadula 
lytel lirisel, lacertua h6g, digiti flngras': Wr, gl, 44. — altn, brlsla f. 
^ifga, ramtu arboria. 

W6h I. hre6b. 

"Wor m. youdium, eommo(2um, UBtificatio, aolatium; dat, ic I)e Andreas 

^e onsende td bled and td brddre in "pis bxdenan byrig, be I>e 

ufsed of pyssnm le6dbete An. Ill; I>onne bis snna bangad bxefne 

^^anpaHbulo) B. 2448; pu (Crist) cvOme beinnm t6 c^o Cri, 414; 

•"•It fedndnm (diaJbolU) t6 brfidor fiisledd galan Cri, 623; bungre- 

*^ td oo (t6 frdfre F«rc.) .Scfl. 116; oAnlicA td brddre Ap, 95, 

"^^ *«7; td brddor Jwf. 416; td brdder CH, 1197, T^ 16, 1160. — 

^^P<. {>e (Adame) brddra oftibd glsmes grene folde Qen, 1017; 

7^614^0 Tis nefa sy^de bold and gebvider ddrum c^? gemyndig 

^ ^ ^'X; T^rigrndd be4n c^o le^s bearm t>royian An, 1369; cxj bidxled 

^^ 390. — a, bred, 
ordtfof.! 
^ ^^ **^48 a«y. prtudloa; ace, brddorleisne TrSccan (brodor- MS) H5. 62. 

^) tectum, camera, fornix, lacunar; nom, tigelnm sce&ded brdst- 

•^B CV) (rof MS) Ruin, 32; c^ ftoa genas (ae, aulae) B, 999} 

'•"^^^^a c^': Wr, gl, 290 ; 'palatwn gdma vel PO pis mades*: <6. 43 ; 

'^ \Uk4n fif tense folca brdfes mb eotlo: Qen. 153; dot, bds under 



kWifm. 



108 hruf-fHSt — brost-beag. 

hrufe Cri. 14; cyningum, {)a her vnndram scinad on beibseUom 
getenge («c. aulcf) Met. 25^; under rodores r*o (in coeloj Hy. 
under I>am fyreuan c^? (sc, fomacis) Dan. 239; ace. under hi 
gefor (in arcam NoaJ Gen. 1360; I)urh pas temples cxj Cri. 4 
SDyredon under Ileorotes oo B. 403; on raced fergan under sales 
Ra, 53'; t>e 'pis hiises r*o stadcliad *qui (xdificant domum': Pi. I* 
ste^pne cxj goldd fdhne {aula) B. 92G; ge^pne (heiLnne) r*o «e. au 
B. 836, 983; rodora (rodores) r<o Gd. 1286, Cri. 60; on heinne 
heofona rices Dan. 442; ofcr bednne r*o hcofones |)lsses Met, * 
under beorgcs c**o (in antrum draconisj B, 2755. — dat. under vo 
hrofe Jud. 67 ; ace. 6d (ofer) volcna oo Exod. 298, Kl. 89. — gerct* 
fur caelum: gen. under hr6fes hlc6 (sub eoelo) Ita. 28^; dat. tu 
h^hstan hrofe Cri. 740 ; ace. hyrstedoe oo h&lgum tunglum Otn. 

2) 8ummum, summitas, cacumcn,' nom. hvat se hr6f is i 
gesnlda 'summce cardinemfelicitatis': Boeth. 11'; gen, \id ]>&s h^h 
lirOfes {)a8 liShstan andgites 'in summa intelligenticB eacumin': Hi 
41^; dat. on hrfife hean landes Gen. 2898; from eordan hrOf vel h 
*a summo terrot': Marc. C. I'S" ; ace. jiurh pas hylles hrof Ra. 1 
ofer vealles r<o Ps. 64', Ra. 30'; ymb pas helmes oo B. 1030; 
gevurdad eart ofer vorulde oo Dan, 407. — s. heofon-, invitb 
gehr^fan. 

hrof- fast adj. dachfestj ace. »g. hroffaste hoalle Met. 7*. 

hrdf-sele m. aula tecto superstructa ; dat. cxj B. 1515. 

hron 8. hran. 

hropan clamare; prat. pL hreopon friccan An, 1158, El. 54, 550; > 
mearcTeardas (lupi) Exod. 168; c^> herefugolas Exod, 161; Tup & 
Ain, hrc($pnn hredleise, hlecSdrum brugdon GQ. 878; hredpau dei 
vide geond vindsele, ved-cyanedon (hreovan Jl/<S) 'S'a^319; part, pt 
hrSpende P$. 146". 

hrdr (alts. hr6r) a4/* ruAH^^ rOstig, vegetus, alacer, vigens, strenuus, n 
du3; nom. hSgstealdmon Ra. 55'; sxde pat his byroe tubrocen \i 
heresceorpum c**o Fin, 45; gen. hrures folces Pa. 77'*'; dat, pam hr£ 
(Beow.) B. 1629 ; STa seo stralo byd strangum and mihtigum hrdi 
on handa *Hcut saggitae in manu potcntis': Ps. 126^; aec, ic v; 
pin heiLhset] hr6r and veordlic Ps. 88'*; he his hedhsoti c^O timbi 
Ps. 102*'; hrSre meaht 'potestatem': Ps. 85"; inst. hror^ stence (Oi 
gravij Ps, 132'; drihten herad holdlice r*o gepancS 'laudabit do 
fitim'; Ps. 101**; gen, pi. hrorra apla Ps. 77*'; dat. pi. avder o 
hrorum nedtum odde unhrCrum Boeih, 41 \ — ahd. hruora f. mc 
giruorig floridus (de atate), viridis; engl, roaring fast, quick (Halliw 
s, felahror, hreran. 

hrost-bcdg m. corona eanteriorum, Daehgesperre? oder Dachluke? ■ 
tigelum scoaded hrostbeiges brof (rof MS) hryre vong (ace) geci 
gebrocen to beorgum Ruin, 32. — hrost (engl, roost) petaurum, per 



hrung — hryre. jqq 

dormitoria, henna cvj gallinarium (Lye); nhd. Rost craticula focaria^ 
clathnm, fundamentum adifieii in cratis modum poaitum, clathrum 
gaUae (L. Frisch) kolL roest craticula, gallinarium; alts, hrost Dach- 
gaperre: thurh thes buses oo II^J, 70". 

hrong f. trahs, Wagenrunge, ahtr hci din Ags. wol nieht wie im Hochd, 
die LiitcrftiUztn , sandem die Sparren oder Reife dea Wagendaches; 
ongunooD sttgan ou Tagn and hyra vicg somod hlodan under brungo 
i?d. 23". — scil-bninge libramin (Lye), wol Waagebalken; goth, 
hrugga virga (a. Dieff. II, 590j; engl. rung, Knuttel, Leiteraprojze, 
QmbaUten im Schiffakiel. 

hnmgeat-toiT m. Thurm mit einem Gatterihor? pL brungeattorras (brim 
gMt terras MS) Buin. 4; brungeat fur brung-geat wie Tilde6r, Tyr- 
trooui fur xildde^r, vyrttruma. 

^armf. terra; nom. bruse CH. 883, B, 2247 (roc), 2558, Ra. I*, 72% 
9(n. hnisan Wand. 23, Ruin. 8, Met, 29"; dat, brusan Cri. 658, 
Bum. 30, B. 2276, 2279, Pa. 143", i?«. 41", 8I'°; undeV oo B. 2411, 
a 218, 625, 813, 1092; aec. brusan Wand. 102 (hruso MS), B. 2831, 
772, Edg. 55, Pa. 88", 120*, 133*, Met. 10", 29«*, Rdn. 12, 29, 
fitf- 3', 8*, 28"; under r<o befeolan (acpelirej Gn. Ex. 116; inat. 
krasan fast (aepultua) RUn. 13. — nom. pi. byllas and brusan and bea 
kwrgas Dan. 383, beofonas droppetad, oo forbtiad for Israela godes 
'?*an frymme 'terra': Pa. 67'; beofonas blissiad, r*o svylce gofedd 'et 
(nUttt terra': Pa. 88". 

brotan (altn. bri<itit) rapido motu aonum ederc, rauachen; part, ne at me 
l»r(itciide brisil scrided Ra. 36% 'aterto ic brCte': Alfr. gr. 28. — ahd. 
^zonti i/riduZu^ ; t-^'i. HrQtafjord an der Kufte von Jaland. 

^^^Si hricg m. dor«tifn; dat. on brycge JBa. 2", 4*, 20*, 37% ace. brycg 
Ra.i*\ 22", 79*, 83*; in«*. brycge Ra. 28". — faatigium, aummum: 
ace, ofer hreone brycg {tcrgum maris) Cri, 859; on (ofer) Tatercs CV3 
^•*'l, 5aL 19; com ic on sas bricg 'in altitudinem maria': Pa, 68*; 
'"*'• pi. ceol sccal fxmig ridan ^da brycgum Rd. 4*\ 

^^^S adj, ruinoaua? pi. vlnde biv&vne veallas stondad brim6 bibrorene, 

^^^Se j)4 ederas, voriad ^k vinsalo Wand. 77. — vgl altn. brioda 

^<^*tare^ jacere, apargere, abjicere. 

* ***• lapaua, ruina; nom. bagles c**o Ph. 16; ace. bi bim bryce beol- 

^^^ *tid him c^O burgun {dajis er nicht fiel) Gil. 702 ; inatr. brostbeiges 

0' hfyre vong (ace) gecrong gebrocen to beorgum Ruin. 32, — ruina, 

^"^^» . mora, excidium; nom, lices hryre GH. 801; dat. after lices 

^iJe^aj hryre Ph. 645, B. 2052, 3005, An. 229, Ca. 106G wnd ahnlich 

• ^^BO; td c^o monegum (multia) Met. 9*; ace. and jiar beilicne on 

^ ^H) hryre gefremedan 'et multiplicata eat in eia ruina': Pa. 105"; 

^^^^Vearda (vinemaga, hUfordes) c^o Exod. 511, Wand. 7, B. 3180; 

°^ «od volde |)urb oo breddan bed rice rdurcA den Tod entsiehen} 

^"^- 671; ins/, bordvearda bryrfi Exod. 35. — a. le<5d-, Itc-, vigbryre. 



110 hrysUn — 'hnUpAxi. 

hiysian quaier9, movere; preti. pL iTrcan hrysedon, gddgevado i 
hrisedon heiAid 'moverunt caput Pa. Stev. 91*, 108*^. ~ drihtei 
soda p& Ttetan eordan 'conetUUniU': Pa. Th, 98*. 

hrystan omare, cormre, decorate; part beorc bid beih on helme 
(-ed MS) fSgere geloden le^fbm R{Ln. 18. — 5. byTstan. 

ha (= bTt inat. n. de« praih* by&) trie; 1) directe Frage; hd 8c 
na libbao , gif • • . ? Gen. 805 ; bd {>earf mannes sonu m&ran 
Exod. 425; ac bCt geganged {iSt gdde odde yfle? /Sfat. 362; bik ( 
ic {>iit synnig Tid seolfhe s&vla nergend ? An. 922 ; bd m&g ic n 
gan l&dan sprfice? CrL 183; ahnlich Gen, 2675, Dan. 130, £ 
An. 190, 573, (Hi 337, 984, EL 456, iSaL 341 timi aonat; bt 
yrsast {lu...? P«. 78^; Tilt I>a bCt lange edvU lH>liaiiY 'ii«( 
P«. 73'* und ahnlich Pa. 88"; mi< dem Cor^uncHv: hH se ofer 
sfre Torde? Ps. 93*. — 2) in auanrfenden Sdtzen; eHi god! 
gleiiylice rybte nemned vsre Emmanubel! Cri. 130; bd to s 
SYencte {>iirb dre sylfra geTilll Cri. 362; bd {»ar vas unefen n 
gemsnel Oi. 1460; eil&I bd |>a eart gle^T and scearpi Ho. 76; 
CH. 916, 278, m. 84, 100, 104, Wand. 95, An. 63, itfet. 3\ 
ind. in abhdngigen Sdtzen; usse yrmda gepenc , bd ve tea 
Cri. 371 ; us seogad bSc, bd . . . &st&b Cri. 786; no mxge ve so< 
bd I>n Sdele eart Hy. 3^*; geb^don, bd 8e<$ balige sprSc Ju 
ahnlich Oen. 1583, Exod. 25, 85, 89, 280, Dan. 131, Ju 
Sat. 33, 179, 196, Cri. 70, 222, 586, 991, 1051, 1120, 1287 
m. 90, Ph. 356, 389, Wand. 30, B. 3, 279, 737, 1725, 2093 
9948, 3026, An. 163, 419, 596, 639, 813, 962. 964, 1492, J 
EL 176, 179, 185, 336, 367, 512, 561, Hy. 3"- »\ SaL 60, L 
40", 43**, 56**, 61" und aonat; fonne bid |)St I)ridde, bd {» 
lige folc gesibd I>St forddne s&r t>i'0Yian Cri. 1248; bie be y 
Tig coron, bd Isestan Yolde m6d mid &ran Exod, 244. — 4) 
in ahh. Sdtzen; Jieabtode, bd be • . . gesette Gen. 93; bycgad 
ge bl besyiceni Gen. 433; Toald, bd ^e ssle at |)am gegnsleg 
1357; bim geytsade, bd bie libban sceolden Gen. 851; Sbtds 
mlclan d6mes, bd bim metod scrtfan Tille B. 999; bd bub ai 
bel se^ Se^. 707 ; mid bd miclS elne . . . Cri. 1318 ; ahnlich Ge\ 
Dan, 50, 111, 531, Jud. 259, Sat 499, 699, CH. 1060, 1075 
De6r. 12, B. 116, An. 155, 487, G<k. 308, jR. 474, Met 9", jR. 
60" und aonat: for{)on nis lenig Ynndor, bd Be6 unclene gec^ 
bearde ondrcde (quare?) Cri. 1016. — 5) bei ComperaHven ^e* i 
bine lenge bd geornor Gil. 109 {vgL st& Gen. 989, B. 1854). 

hftd (oAd. bonda) f. praeda, apolia; gen. bdde B. 124, £2. 149; o 
Dan. 65; ace. r<o (7en. 2113, 2066, 2149, GOi. 102, Hy. 1< 
SO** *• •; gen. pL bdda msste Cri. 568. — a, berebdd und &bdd 

hugende a. bycgan und gebngdd. 

?huilp«il (gen), ein dunklea Wort nur in der SteUe: dyde ic me 
mene ganetes ble^dor, (^> sveg fore bleabtor vera Seef. 91. 



hA-lic — hnnig - fldvend. m 

lid- lie qwdu; ac c^9 it la organ ingemTndom to bogongaime . . . ? Sal. 53 
(quonam modo ?J, — vgL hTilc. 

hand m. cani*/ nom, cxj Ra. 25*; ^€n. hnndes Pi. 67**, Ba. 37"; ^^^ 
fledgan 'miacam caninom'; P«. 77**; pl» hundas Pa, 58*; dat hundum 
Pi. 78'; tfM<. c^o B. 1368, Afe^ 19". — ouch von boaen Mensehtn 
g(braucht: |»one hcdenan hand (Holofemes) Jud. 110. — s. y^dehnnd. 

hand n. etntum; nom. {>at panon Tsere r*o pQsenda mtla gemearcodes 
^.,723; aec. 6d cxj cnea (= cnedva) Ruin. 8; c^? missera B. 1498, 
1769; sealde hiora gebyadrnm c^> ])a8eiida landes and beiga B. 2994. — 
in OJ scipa Met, 26"; fit c%J #. flf-hnnd; eabta bund, nigen c%J, 
lix OJ, ui (tu) c^o, tYelf cxj, precS c^j, a. eabta, nigen, elx, tregen, 
trel/, J)rf. 

iumdied a. Kundfrt; ^ih. beora c^o seu P«. 89*°; ])at t>ar 8creod[a] ysBre 
ii«x hiiD[dred]a searobabbendra (?) Phar. 6. — a. 0D8, 2521. 

hmd-nigontig n. nona^nto; Gen. 1147, 1178, 1230, Afe«r. 26**. — Ueber 
dku tmd die folgenden BUdungen verweiae ieh auf Grimm GD8. 
248—252 und UoUxmann in Pfeiffera Germ. I. 217 — 223 , toiewol 
<& ioTt gegebtne ErJUdrung noch keineawega von alien Bedenken frei iat. 

fcmd-geofontig n. aeptuaginta; oo Gen, 1158, J 224, 1777; tvA and OJ 
(73) Hy, 1^] {)ar on rime forborn fif and c^o bsdnes beriges Jul. 588. 

Iwmd-teontig n. centum; c^ Gen. 1131, 1184, 1227, 1741, 2773, An. 
1037; tvi c^ (200) Gen. 1741. 

W-t?elftig n. centum et viginti: Gen. 1263. 

^""^ m.famea; nom.c>^CH. 1661, Vy. 15, Wal. 51, ^ee/l 11, Edg, 55, 
W.246, P«. 106*; C^O se b&U P^. 613; se grimma c^o Ra. 44*; 
k^nger Gen. 802, 2276; c^o se bearda Gen. 1815. — gen. bnngres 
^701,616; ro, blates be<$dgastes An. 10S9, — dat. bnngre Sat. 673, 
^ 703. — ace, bungor 5ai. 73, 472; beardne r<o Pa. 58*- **; pe bSr 
^Qrcne bungur beadngrlmme beardne gepoledan Pa, 145^ — inat. 
^^ngre gebafted (gepreitod, cvylmed, gobbed) An. 1160, (7(2.888, 
^ 613, 687, 695, 720; ^f beardan c^o Seel. 31; c^o vajron pearle 
^(reitod, 8vA se peddsceada reov ricsode An. 1116; Yulf c^o beofed 
^*««tt tor H.) Gn. Ex. 150. 

"®^g «<;. esurifna^ famelicua; nom, ag. bnngri Gen. 1463; nom. ace- 
pLhongrige GiL 709; I>i bnngrlan P«. 106'; dat. pi. bungrium Pa. 106'\ 
1^1**; bongregum (Vere.) buDgmm {Exon.) Seel, 116. 

■^8 n. mtl nectar, Honig; nom. c^O Sal. 66 ; fym. buniges tear Met. 12"; 
^ bibreid Met 12»; do*, bunige P«. 118***', Met. 8"; ace. bnnig 
^^ 21; <fMf. be bi f^dde mid bnnigS, |)it bim god sealde of stine 
'^ Pttra melle aaturavU eoa': Pa, 80"; Ic eom svetra, ponne (aU 
^'^^^i tu bedbreiid blende mid c^o (favum cum melU) Rd, 41". 

^™*g'fl6vend mtlUfluua; pi Tyrta geblOvene bnnigflovende GH. 1250. 



112 hunig-smac — hiix-lic. 

hunig - smac m. sapor mellis; ace. pi. habbad on gehatum bunigsmaccas, 

smedne sybcvido Leds. 28. 
hunta m. venator; nom» oo Met. 27^'; gen. buntan Ps. 123*; daU pL 

buDtum Ps. 90\ — s. bentaD. 

huntod m, venatio] dat. ou buntode CrCi. 37. — sonst buntnod, -nad. 

hup-seax n. pugio vel gladiolus ad coxam pendens,' nom. cxj Crd. 64; 
ace. pL CO Jud. 238. — vgL Beov. 2680 und 2703 - 4. 

hiiru saltern, quidem, equidem, certe: Gen. 1503, 1581. 2047, 2343, 
Jud. 346, CH. 22, 82, 337, 613, 789, 116, 15, Seel 1, 22, 38, B. 182, 
369, 669, 862, 1071, 1465, 1944, 2836, 3120, Vald, l\ 2", .Ip. 42, 
An. 549, GH. 332, 741, 1194, 1330, EL 1047, 1150, Kr. 10, P*. 
Ben. 50*'- ", P«. 68*\ 70*', 73", 87", 118»- *'", 120*, //y. 4^*- "L 
3/c^ 8**^- '', 9", 22*, 29", Gn. Ex. 151, 5ai. 56, 104, 227. — *an< 
bdru et maxime': R.Ben. 36 (Lye); ebenso and buru secgan b^ Simoi^^ 
Petre Sat. 523 ; and b{iru nu *nunc autem': Ps. Th. 26^ 

h^S n. domus; nom. bils Cri. 14, 1604, 1628, Met. 7^*; bds (biisl?) see ^^ 
b&]gum men, bxdnum synno Gn. Ex. 132; gen. bOises Cri. 1140, B. 11 ^ 
1666, Af<^ 7", 13'*; dat. bftse Gen. 1442 (navij, CH. 1136, P«. ll^fc^^ 
ace. sg. bOs ^s. 162, Sat. 710, CH. 1482, Ph. 202 (lY^O* ^<^- ^i^fc-S 
534, 649, 774, 1284, Ps. 112'; pat fage ro (cadarer) El. 881; Jc^^rli 
I>at fiTcne c^o El. 1237; bis m6des r<o Met. 7"; pen. pZ. bCisa B. 1-^6, 
285, 658, 9.15; dat pi biisum P«. 83*. — glHch dem lat domu* 
colleetiv Familie, Geschlecht und dann mit dem plur. verbi verbtmd. 
nom. Israhela b{is srest on drybtcn belpe gebogedan 'domus Is 
speravit in domo\- Ps. 113**; ahnlich Jacobes (Aaroues, Israela) 'ftiils 
Ps. 113*- ", 134**. — s. ban-, feld-, feorb-, gast- (gast-), geofon-, gr«f-, 
belle-, man-, mere-, mordor-, nicor-, savcl-, snytru-, ytg'y vlte-I^AB- 

husc, hux Hohn, Spott; inst. beu pone ble<5dorcTide bnsce belegde on. 
sefan svide Gen. 2382 ; be mid c^o bevand pa. bleodorcvydas on liig<0 
sinum G^en. 2337. — s, bosp, buxlic. 

Imsc-vord n. Jlohnwort; inst. buscvordd (us Torde?) ongaa I)urb iuvW' 
pane berme byspan An, 669. 

h^sel igoth. bunsi) n. eucharistia, panis eucharisticus » eig. Opferthitr (vj^^ 
gr. xaivta y (aivta ^ XTtiva und skr. ksban, kban); nam. biisl seeBl 
balgnm men, baednum synne (hOs MS) Gn. Ex. 132; blm bid leo^ 
b{isel (sc. in coelo) Cri. 1686 ; inst bQale gereordod GH. 1274. 

h^sel-beam n. filius (virj eucharistia dignus; nonu b&lig hiisiilbe*'^ 
(Guthlak) Ga. 531. 

hiisel-fat n. vas sacrificum; aee. pi Israela gestre^n, hilslfata hil^^ 
Dan. 705 und ahnlich Dan. 749. 

hlisel-ver m. vir eucharistia dignus: nom. pi bdselveras OH 768. 
hux -lie adj. contumeliosus ; inst pi. bnxlicum vordum yrixlan (borscXi<^* 
Ex.) Seel 116. 



hva. 113 

hvl prim. 1} in tUreeier Froffe mit dem Indieativ : quU, quisnam; nom, 
m. hT& gestilled |>it? Rd. 4'^; c^> is moncynneSf |>at ne Tundrie . . .? 
Mil 28*; ahniich Oen. 671, Sat. 17, D6m, 30, Met. 28*- "• "• *<>, Sal. 3«; 
hva htylc man 8v& drybten ondrxt? '^tiia €«t homo qui timeat 
dmmumV Pa. Th. 24". — nom. n. hvat vcard edv sva rofum? 
A», 1345; cxj is se gevuldroda cyning? 'quis est iste rex gloria'?' 
Pt. r&. 32***; c^? is ie6s vuDdrung . . .? Crt. 80 ; r>o is pis la manDa, 
|ie...? (quis est tiominum, qui. . ,?) El. 903; cv? sindon ge searo- 
babbeodrt? B. 237; c^o is se dumba, se I>e . . .? Sal, 229; ro is 
wldor I)in, |)e |>q oferbigdum upp araerdest? Ctoas ist daraus geworden) 
An. 1319; c^o bid ^ ealles seald . . .? Ps. 119^; dhnlich bvit Crt. 694, 
Pt.l2^, 113*, Afc*. 14*, 8" (c. conj.J, Sal. 281, 331; oo synt pinum 
•IM ealra dagena? 'quot sunt dies servi tui?' Ps. 118**. — gen, n, 
kvii Tined, se ])e . . . nyle gemnnao? Cri. 1200. — daf. (inst.) n. 
for htam rcwrj Sal, 339, 342, 346, 351, 357, 386, 392; to oo 
«d.446; for hvan Ort. 1481, Ps, 73*-", 79", 87", 113*, 126*; on 
^'inquo^ Ps. 118*; td c^o Seel. 17 (Verc); to hvon Sec/. 17 r^x.;, 
^'01.815; bi r«o scealt I»u lifgan? (wovonj QH, 244; for ro Gen, 873, 
«76, CH. 1470, 1488, Sal, 338, 301. — occ. «^. n. bvit drcdgest I)u? 
M247; glfest |>u me f^edmanna td f^dfre? Oen. 2174; dhnlich Gen, 
6W, Pi. 72**, 115*, SaL 442. — inst. n. for hvi '^uareV Ps. 113*; 
'w hvlg fctir; iVic. 4; hvj^ bid his anvald auht« j)^ mara, gif he 
■<li...? (qwnnodo) Met. 16^**; c^o sceal ic after his hyldo peoviau? 
^T>»e) Oen. 282; s. aueh hH, das eigentlich mit hvi, hv^ identisch 
K' heide weehseln i. B. in Ps, Th, 11*: hvt no synt ve mildfre<$? 
I>6 ne mdton ye sprecan {>iit ye viQad? 

2) in direeter Frage mit dem Conjunctiv; nom. m. hvi ])egna 
>• lUBge & Tiflan . . .? Met. 28^'; oAfUicA £. 2252, wo dU Ergansung 
[Bit] iinnd% ist. — sg. n. h y a t i^T sf^e |>^ bet bid odde {>ince . . . ? 
^* 10**; c^ I)onne hibbe haleda snig at {Mon gilpe? Jfef. 10*". — 
^n. for hvam volde ge secgan, I>&t ic . . . v»re? Jtfe^ 2". — inst, 
^ bv^ ge ymb "pSii unoet ealnig svincen? Afe^ 10"; r*o ge {)onne 
*fre ofermddigen ? Met. 17 ** ; hvt I>ii, See god, mfte yolde, pat (dc^fz) . . . ? 
*'t4»; oAnZicA hv^ Met. 17", 19", 27»*« und hyt Af«^ 10". 

3) in abhdngigen Sdtzen; nom. m. ofergeaton, hya him blied 
^^^t^Gen. 2581; fragn, c^o |)& dura hedlde Fin. 23; hogodon georne 
^|>ir crost mihte . . . gevinnan By. 124; ahniich Cri. 1150, 1170, 
^*«»».62, 5cA. 80, B, 52, By. 95, An. 381-, 798, 907, Ba. 2»- ", 3", 
^ ^*, 80*. — nom. n. geseah, hy&t vas monna mines on eordan 
^^ 1271; ponne hie fricgen, c^? ste fredndlufu nncer tvega Oen. 1834; 
^0 !• eoimon, cxj se hlaford is, se . . . Cri. 574; blue fyrvyt br&c, 
^ M men vsron B. 283 ; f^agn, c^? bine gemaette Dan. 122 ; ahn- 
^B. 173, An. 262, 1068, JuL 280, 286, El. 161, 1160, Kr. 2, 
^«.88*«, pjbar. 1, Sal. 337, fid. 28**, 32", 36", 37*, 42^ saga (frige), 
^^it le (Md) hittA rtM« ieh heifei) Ba. 4", 9', 11", 20*, 24 " u. s. tr. — 

8 



114 hvam — hTader. 

gen. n. bidan, hv&s him engla ordf^nma unnan voldt CAUraeHo 
An, 145; td c^) (wohin) Exod, 19*2. — dcU. m, tSs gemearcod, hva 
|>St sveord gevofht Tsre B. 1696. — da^ n. for hvam Sol. 397; 
(for) hvan SeeL^O, Wand. 59, B. 2071, JE:M158; td hvon Stef.lZ. 
ace. n. ic vat, h v a t he me self bebei[d Oen. 535 ; volde nedsian. r 
his beam dyde Oen, 856; ic })at secgan ne mag, c^o ic yrmda geb 
Kl. 3; seolfa ne cdde, f>urh c>o his vorulde gedal veordan seeol 
B. 3068; ahnlich Oen. S29, 1291, 1690, 1864, 1944, 2411, Don. 59 
Sat. 109, CH. 803, 1602, Seef. 5«, B. 474, 1186, 1476, JuL 45 
OH. 1226, EL 400, ^r. 116, SaL 236, Bo. 62^ <- intt. n. n&t m 
gefa, hv^ ic gebycge bat on saeve CwomitJ Hy, 4"; hv^ (ctir, ^fuoi 
^uomodo; Jtfef. 15», 28**- *» wnd hvi Met. 4***. 

4) pron. indefinitum : aliquU, quis ; nom. m. ne mihte hyra «■ 
6dram derian, bdton hv& f>urh fl&nes flyht fyl gen&me B. 71; ^ 
c^o adele ste Met. 10*^; &nra c^o Met. 16**. ~ tumi. n. ne sceal is 
rn.j hv&t meltan mid him, ac . . . (non nngtUum quid, $ed ame 
thesaurus) B. 3010. — dat. m. rinca hx&m (aUeui) Met. 22". — d 
m. vid manna hvone magenes Deniga B. 155; glf nu h&leda i 
hlisan lyste Met. 10*; nymde he hvane n!d6 rofra {>€ neir hdta | 
gangan Juci. 52; hyssa c^) By. 2. — ace. n. ponne he him STjh 
hv&t secgan Tolde B. 880; ahnlich Jul. 397, Met 26**; lK>nn«J 
seege c^J Fa. 64 ; 

5) 8V& hvft 6T& omni^ gui; nom. m. sy& hvi 8t& |»at MQ|i 
cymed (?fn. 438 t^nd ahnlich Oen. 483. — ace. n. sv& h^&t 8t& vb h 
mordres |>oliad Oen. 755, — s. at-, aeg-, ge-, Tel-hvi; d£g-hm 
^ghvamlfce, nat-hvat; hvat, hvon, hvat-hviga, hd. 

hvam, hvom (altn. hvammr) m. angulus; gen. pi. f>one sylfan stia, { 
hine XT yyrhtan fivurpan, nu se gevorden is hTommona heigost */Ml 
est in caput anguli': Ps. 117**; dat. pi. on })ine8 hisses hTommom 1 
lateribus dofnus tu(B': Ps. 127*; ace. pi. STa huudas ymbg&d hvoiMH 
ceastre 'cireuibunt civitatem': Ps. 58** **. 

hvan s, hva. 

hvanaiiy hvanon, hvonan unde; l) in directer Frage: hvanon B, tS 
An, 256, 258. — 2) in abhdngigen Sdtxen: hvanan B. 257, 24t! 
hvanon An. 683; hvonan Jul. 259, OH. 1196. — hvanone Nic 4.* 
8. sg-, 6hvanan. 

hvanne, hvar s. hv&nne, . hvSr. 

hvMer pron. 1) uter; nom, gebtde ge, c^) sdl m«ge vonde ged^gan vm 
tvega! B. 2530; c>o v.-ere tvegra strengra, vyrd {>e vamang SetL i- 
c^o |)ara hyssa ... (?) Fin. 48; gen. m. frioge ic Je , hyidres 
hira folgad tilra? SaL 36U; ace. hvaderne &})re6ted aer (hvider neJri 
Sal. 428. — 2) alteruter : nom. n. gif hine dreccean mdt {lissa 
hvader Met. 5^*. — 3) uter que; nom. n. hvSder h&t and cald hvfi 
mencgad Sat. 132. — 4) 8v& hvSdtr utereumqut : ace. f. god od^ 



hTider — hTinne. 215 

htiden hond mmrdo dteie, bv& him gemet I>ince! B. 686; aec. n. 
^ man as tyhhad drihtnes Are odde dedfles {ledyet, »vi c^j ye ge- 
einUd hir on life By. 7". — «. &-, leg-, ge-, n&-, nd-hT&der und 
ifider, niyder. , 

Mkfer eonj, utrtim, ntifn^tiki .* 1) in direcier Frage mit dem Conjunctiv; 
cs) ft nv Tillen yedan mid hundnm on sealtne sie? Met, 19^^ und 
SMkh Met 19". — 2) in abhangigen Sdtten mit dem ConjuncHv; 
ftndode,*(^o sincende ssfldd yiere Gen. 1437; dhrdich Qen. U52, 2229) 
2710, Sat. 277, B. 1356, 2785, An, 129, 604, Ps, 62», 3fe<. 9»*, (?n. 
Ex* 53, l^iln. 25 ; mit eorrelativem I>e (od«r) : ne gi^med , hyader his 
gut f!e earm I>e eidig Cri, 1553 t^yui oAfUicA Cri 1307, 1333. 

krider = hyider wohin? ic ne ykt, c^o he eftsldas te^h B. 1331. 

Mdere^ hv&dre^ hvedere l) adv. nihilominus, tamen, attamen; hya- 
dm Qen, 955, 1859, 1863, Dan. 234, 547, B, 574, 578, 970, 2298, 
Mm. 68, An. 604, Kr. 57, 70, 101, P«. 61*- •, 67", 68», 87" und 
9ftir in den Ptalmen; f>eih {>e . . ., hy&dere ... 1?. 1718; n6 c^o 
J>on, 168; gyi I>eih c^o P«. 118"^; hyedere Pb. C, 13; ne c^o 
A;k8^ n6 OO &en. 1456; hyidre Gen. 213, 2361, Dan. 550, 
<H 453, 709, 1378, D6m, 98, Oa. 32, Ph. 222, 366, 443, 640, 
& 665, 890, 1270, 2098, 2229, 2377, 2874, An. 51, 1489 Jul. 517, 
W. 204, 417, 491, 529, Er, 18, 24, 38, 42, 59, Hy. 4"- ", Met. 
W*-"*; Sol. 177, 328, Rd. l", 4**, 23", 32'' ", 40", 55', 59*; c^ 
^ Met. 20^; >eih c^o /Sol. 441; and oo El. 719, ^oZ. 438; e£c 
(V) jr«/. 20*'; c^ 8y& (id) I>eih B. 2442, Bd. 36"; n6 c^ (7en. 952, 
1726, Fid. 37, Ba. 32*; n& OO >e4h ifijl. 20"^ — 2) conf. ntim, 
vlriMi; bid, hyidre him alyalda afre yylle yyrpe gefremman B. 1314 
md hyidere Gik. 323. 

kvil? hvflBl? (= hyeoyol, aJUn, hyel, hitfl) eireuJlua, eireuitut; on c^o 
kndpon hereftigolaa Exod. 161: «. <li« Note %ur SteUe und H, Z. 
T, 224; o<i«r sti hyilan? 

Ml (ottn. hyalr) m. balaena, cetus ; nam, hyal Woi. 47, Rd, 41"; ^<n* 
htilet WaL 81; c^oidel rmorcj i9«€/. 60, Edg. 48, An. 274; dot. hyale 
Vd<. 3; nom. pi hyales Dan. 387. 

Ml m. iciem; ^m. hyilan iSaZ. 263. 

kTil-mere m, mare cetorum; nom. ck9 An. 370, Rd. 3\ 

krim, hTSne «. hyi, hyene (?). 

kvioiiei hTOnne q^ndo, toann, donee; ic liatas sceal yein on yenum 
tide lecgan, hyonne me gemitte, se I>e . . . Gen. 1028; bid, c^} . . . 
(t, eonj,) Qen. 1426; hiled langode, oo hie of neai-ye stippan mdsten 
Gen. 1433; siddan 120 yintra vice bisgodon fxge t>e6da, oo frei 
voMe on ysrlogao yite settan Qen. 1265; be6d beoflgende, (^> him 
beam godef dtoao yille Sat, 622; sceal georne beyitigan, oo up cyme 
Idebtt tmigU PK 93 ; fyrst yis in godes ddme, oo . . . fealde (wanrn 

8* 



116 hvir — hvit. 

geben sollU) GUi, 82; ue viste he, h^oune him femnan.. . bt T«ron (wa 
aU) Oen, 2601; tO lang hit him pAhte, hvanne hi tdfidera gi 
bdron (donee) By, 67 ; Tuton cuDnian, c^o hine god late 8t& bt& g^ 
ledsne! P«. 70*''; and ic 86d ongyte, c^ pa me vylle t6 HnielUgt 
quando venies ad mt': Ps. 100*; ahnlich hvonne Gen. 2276, 2fi 
2700, Txod. 250, 471, Cri. 27, 147, 7/5. 82, Ph, 102, 114, GO, 1 
Gn, Ex. 105, £a. id^*" und hvauae An. 136, 400, Ar. 136, iSoi. 414 
hvonne ser tp»e 6aZd» u;an«Ar ; sseles bided, hTonne sr he^ . . . e^* 
mdte £&. 32*^; and cvsdon, hvonne ser he bed deid odde hT&nne 
nama onspringe Ps, Th, 40 \ 

hvHr, hvar goffh. altn, hvar 1) u6t; hvar G«n. 667, 939, 2890, Oi. 8 
Wand, 26, Setf. 117, An. 800, OH. 26, J?i. 205, 217, 563, Kr. 1 
Afe^ 10"- **; c^o is heora &gen god &hvar nu? Ps. 113"; hvir be 
up stdd Sat, 529 ; mit dem Oenitiv des Ortes : frfign, c^o Abel eon 
Tare Otn, 1003 ; elles c^o B. 138 ; c>o m!n leddfrnma londee vere in 
c^) min brodor eordan sceita eardian sceal Rd. h(5*\ — 2) quo, wok 
hvar Sat, 36, Wand 92 — 93, B. 7S2, Ps. 78*°. — 3) alieubi; h 
B. 2029, On. Ex, 193. — 4) quoquam, modo? vundur hvar, |>oime 
e]lenr6f ende geflSre Itfgesceafta , })onne leng ne mag mediil^ld bO 
B. 3062. — s, i-, a;-, «g-, ge-, nfi-, nat-, C-, vel - hvar. 

hviilfed, hv&rgen s, hvearfun, hvergeo. 

hvKs (goth. hvass) adj, acuhu; ace. m. hvasne beag (DomenkroneJ 
1444, — s, hvat adj. 

bvas, hv&t s. hv&. 

h^&t = neutr. von hv&; 1} cur; c^o sceal ic vinnan? Gen. 278; cx) 1 
fealdest t)n folmnm f>inum on valbedd vsrfastne rinc? Otn. 1010; ok 
lich Gen. 888, 2642, CH. 510, An. 629, 1187, 1191, 1318,141 
Jul. 505, 6'i2. 1200. — wie h(k &ei vertrundemd^^m Aimtii/', wU: til 
hvat se ivyrgda vrade gc^htel Sat 316; c>o pu le^a feala forie6 
and forlardest! An. 1365; c>o ge sindon earmo ofer ealle ma 
An, 676; ahnlich B. 530, Jul. 167, Afe/. 8'". — 8) oZa btthemt 
und zur Aufmerksamkeit au/fordernde Interjection, certe, immo^ doi 
{Ps. 61*- •, 138'), ecce; vgl. Grimm zu Andr. 1 und Bout'QL i 
Cddmon; hvat! f>a ladlice vruhte onstealdest Gen. 931; c^ol vt 
geh^rad . . . Gen, 939; c^o! ve feor and nedh ge/Hgon habbad 
Exod. 1; c^)! e^c s» o^dde ... Cri. 1164; c^^t me 'pe6§ hen 
{lynced Cri. 1489; c>oI ve G&rdena . . . {>rym gefhinon B, 1; cx>l 
eide gescilded almihtig god An, 1378; c^>! ic svefkia cyst seogan i 
Ar. 1 ; c^oi me I>ln hand pjder Icded 'e^enim"; P«. 138*; cv>: 
eart se sylfa god, f>e ns idrife fram ddme 'nonne tu dtuo, ^tii re 
listi nosy Ps. 107**^; ei U ool on eordan ealle gesceafta h^rad |^ 
base bdtan men &num Ifet 4*^; aAnUc^: Gen. 533, 694, 791, £ 
278, Sai. 44, 233, 439, CH. 586, 627, 1153, 1380, 1424, Seel 
M6d. 1, Sch. 38, Bo. 12, B. 942, ](.:>2, 1774, 2248, By, 231, JTm. 



hvit — hvelp. WJ 

122, 176, ilp. 1, 23, 63, Xn/ 1,'J408, 1480, 1510, JtU. 1, 321, 546, 
(ril.79, 488, 724, MZ. 293, 334, 364, 397, 853, 920, Kr. 90, P<, 55*, 
59*, 6l'«, 72^ 76*', 90*, 91^ 104«, 118"'* *", 129*, 136«, Hy. 4", 
JfetS*-", 9\ 11", 15', 18*, 19", 20*- *•• "• •^ . . , 26", 29», 30*, 31», 
Scl 1, 389, 447. 

hvit (aiin. hTatr) tidj. acer, alacer , fortU^ strenuus, animonu; sum bid 
tv hone cx) Cra. 81; nis I>s8 modylanc mon ofer eordan, ne in Ms 
geognde t6 I>28 c^} , ne in his dsdum td I>as de<)r, |)at he & his 8aef5re 
lorge nibbe Seef. 40. — dot. sg. hvatnm Heorovearde B. 2161. — p2. 
brite Seyldingai (helmberend, yeras) B, 1601, 2052, 2517, 2642/3005; 
stegas (X) AdeUt 13. — compar. Jp^ hy beiSd heortum "pf hy&tran and 
[r^hygebltdran'fia. 27**. — «. &r-, bearhtm-, bled-, dad-, d6m-, flyht-, 
^-, gold-, gild-, le<Sd-, lind-, mod-, secg-, sund-, svld - hVat, hvettan 
md hvas adj. 

rate (goik hvaiteis) m. triticum, frumentum, Waizen; dat. claBnum (X> 
Md. 12*; aec. Ailne c>o on |>am eare ^plenum frumerUnm in spica': 
Marc. 4"; inst, hvate Ps. 80**; dat pi. on hyatum 'fHtmento': Ps. 64". 

rate-cyn n. genus frumenti, frumtnhtm; gen. mid ^f selestan hvae- 
twynnes holde lynde ^adipe fHnnentt: Ps. 147^ 

o^xten adj. tritieus; ace and engla hlaf xton mancynn and hyaetenne 
ItifdoQ td genihte {sc. hlaf) *panem angelorum mandueavit homo, frU" 
mentatUmim misit in abundantia\' Ps. 77**; fur diese SteUe ein subst 
bTcten /*. frumentatio anzusetzen, scheint ubcrflvtfzig. 

h?it-eddlg ad^. reUh an Tapferkeit; nom, cx> EL 1195. 

kfit-kvega, - hviga aWjuantulum ; gehyeorf us hy&thyiga, h&lig 
dribten! (-hyega Ps. Ben.) 'convertere nos aliquantulum*: Ps. 89**; 
djiige hy&thyygn dedpe I>at oncn&yan I *et sttUH aliquando sapiW: 
^«.93*; fif[>ayid ffre hy&thyugu foldan and lagustreto ne meng- 
deit Met 20*". — s. QHmm Or. Ill, 30. 

ivit-ltoe adv. prompte; geh^ me (X9 and me hrade gedd micle mine 
•iflel Ps. 137*. 

M-mdd adj. strenuus animo; pt -de Az. 184, Et 1006. 

^-red adj. strenuus consilH; nom. hy&trdd Ruin. 20. 

tf^ter 8eef. 63 versehriehen ftir hreder ? 

iTedere, -hvega, hvelc s. hyadere, hyat- hyega, hyilc. 

Mkn. (hyal) eUmgere, iosen; pras. stre^yelm hyiled (nieht hylled), 
bi4ted brymstido (6dm Sturm) An. 495. — vgl. ^hyelang clangor 
lubai' Cot 109 (lyye) und altn. hyellr sonorus, clamosus; dan. hyael 
Skrei, starker Lout {Molbech Dial. Lex.). 

Mpm. eoMus (s. OD8. 89); *hyy]p eatulus': Wr. gU 78; ace. CXJ 
So. !'•; pU leon hyelpas Ps. 103"; dat pt leon hyelpum Ps. 56*.— 
«. yil-1iT«lp. 



llg hT^De — hvearflaD. 

hvdne {auch hvcne und in Pi. Stev. hvoene) adv, beim CompareMo : pmdo 
hy^ne sr hurt suvor: Met. 12'^; {>at he t>one nidglst niodor hTte 
sldh jB. 2699 ; hvoene ISssan 'paulo minus' Ps. Stev. S\ — 'whnne «. < 
few. Northumb,' %tnd Vhean a smaU number or quUity' (HaXUweO) 
schott, wheen, whin, win a number. — uber die Deutung des WofU 
8, unter hvCn. 

hver (cUtn. hverr, engl. ewer) m. lebes^ eacabus, oUa; nom. i» me Moal 
mines hyhtes (^> 'Moab oUa spei mea\' Ps. 59 \ 

hvexfan (-dej versari, volvi; pros, on I>8er6 eaxe hyerfed eal riimA rodo 
Met. 28". — s. hyearfan, hyearflan, hyeorfan, hyyrfan; &-, be-, for- 
ymbhyerfan. 

hvergeily hvftrgen {dUs, hnergin) adv. alicubi, cUiquo; sceolde tIc eaidia 
elles hyergen (anderswoj B. 2590. — &hy&rgen. 

hvetan (hyfit) acuere? s. unter hyitan. 

hvettan acuere, insHgare, excUare; pros, ic dole hyette onrsdiffl 
Rd. 12'; f>onne vin hyeted beornes bre<$stsefan M6d. 18; usic lustc* 
on I>& leddmearce An. 286 und dhnlich Seef. 63; and I>aTh {^t-l 
mdd c^o Sal. 495 ; pros. conj. sva pin sefa hyette (ac dich) B. 4G 
prat, hyetton higerofne B. 204. — s. &hyettan. 

hvealf adj. eonvexua; inst. pi. hyealfiiun lindum (scutisj Jud. 214. 

hvealf f. convexitas, camera, fornix; dat under heofones hvealf |^j 
coelo) B. 576; nom. pi. hd vtdgil sint heofones hvealfe Met. 10* «d 
dhnlich heofones hvealfa Boeth, 19. — s. heofonhvealf. 

hvearf (alta. huarf) m. caterva, congregatio; intt. pL ^i ic hie getrS, 
vid I>iis bdrgeteldes hvearfdm I>ringan Jud. 249 ; beorg ymbstddaik C 
vr&cm&cgas G{U 234. — s. fade-, merehvearf. 

bvearf {altn, hverf^) adj. versatUis, volubiUt ; fkom. nnc Add t6dr£f, ^n^' 
cealdost, ntpende niht and noxdan vind headogrim and cv^ : bred Tsr^ 
^da! B. 548. — s. gehveorf, dat = goth. gahvafrbs ist. 

hyear&n versari, volvi; pros. 8y& dM mannes s&vl hvedle gellcost, hviifitf 
ymb by selfe Met. 20*" und dhnlich hv&rfd ymb hi selfe MeU 20"' 
pk ne mftgon ve ^k tide (Ostem) be getale healdan dagena rtOMf t: 
diihtnes sttge on heofonas up , forpon I>e (he MS) hvearlkd I vil* 
gevyrdum (altemantur, sc. dies festi mobiles) Men. 65 ; praU scead* 
bvearfdon geond pat atole scref Sat. 72 ; part. pros. ace. holt hviaa 
fende (ein hin und her fahrendes Holt) Ra. blK — s. ymbbvearfts 
bverfan. 

hvearfian versari, vagari, cireumvolitare, circumvolvi ; inf. sceal he4n (Vi 
fionne heonon ganged fstirbt) An. 893 ; prcts. sg. ind. et conj. he {mdC 
englum ungesibb &na hvearfad Sal. 35; nls nu cnegu gesceall, ^ ■ 
hvearflge sv^ sy& hve^l d^d on hire selfre; forj^on hid 8v& hvearfW 
|»it hid eft cume, I>&r hid nror viis Met. 13*^- ''^ pU hd ve tetltri^ 
tydran m6d^ hvearflad he^nlice Cri. 372 ; pr<it. gtd. hvearfode £sod. 15« 



hvearft — hveorfaD. J 29 

fcni (N) on sceaite (flatterte) lieU 1*"; gim hvearfade (?) Reim. 36; 
eo>^. fit liid hTearfode on hire selfre hire iltan ymb, sva svi rodor 
m Met 20**^. 

afttlh m, ambihu, circuittu; dot. hyat bidad ge, Galileisce guman, on 
kTearfte? {tjuid eircunutantes exspectatia ?) CrL 511; under heofones 
cs) Ba, 4l"; clcc. sva heofonsteorran biigad brddae hvearft A«, 38; 
ymb vintra cv^ (post annorum deeuraum) Az, 41. — s, ymbhvearft 
(-hverft) und hvyrft. 

hyeotfu f. aura; nom. he ^ste mag eiide oncyrran, pat hi vindes c^o 
veorded imylte 'tt statuit procellam in auram\' Pi, 106'\ — aontt 
bTeodi, hvida m, io «. B, *aura hvida vfi veder': Wt, gl. 62, 76; 
geiett« yst his on hveodan Ps, Sp, 106 '^ — vgl. altn. hvida /. mbitus 
iiRpehu, turbo, hvidudr m. ventua und ags. hveoderung murmuratio, 
NVK goth, hva|>6 dpQog y hvapjan dp^i^uy, 

llTe(H (hTeovol , hveogul, hveohj) n. rota; nom. pat hve<51 Boeth, 39'; 
Ml Met. 13'*; dal. hvedle P«. 76", Met. 20'"' *"; ace. pat hver- 
/ende hvedl Boeth. 7'; sete hi nu samod anllce sva sS vagnes c^}I ^ut 
fotem'; P«. 82^^ i)i. pa \ive6\ Boeth. 39'. — altn. hidl, hvel (hvel?) 
a. vnd engl. wheel. 

tTwd I. gehveorf (goih. gahvafrbs). 

nY00r£ui, hvorfiBUl, hvurfan goth. hva£rban 1) vertere, eonvertere; imp. 
fl fulviad folc under roderum, hveorfad to heofonumi (ac. eos) 
Ori. 485. 

2) 8e vertere, vertij eonverti, reverti; inf. 6d patn pegne ongan 
^ Mge hveorfan Oen. 706; pEt he p& menigeo geseah c^o hige- 
bUde fram helltraftim purh Andreas dste lare td fageran gefein (bei det 
^*^Tung) An. 1693; hvtlum he on lufan lasted hvorfan monnes 
Bi6dge{K)Dc msran oynnes B. 1728; pr€u. sg. nu min folo hider fagere 
k^eorfed 'revertetur Auc^• Ps. 72^; pi. on heora Agen dust &fter 
l^^eorfad 'in pulverem suum revertentur': Ps. 103"; ponne on 
hiaderling cxj mine fedndas ' eonvertentur retrorsum': Ps. 66* und 
^^»Mi Pt. 69'; ge c^o t6 me Reb. 6; pr<Bs. conj. p^ las he of gemete 
l^^eorfe Ord. 25; and him his gebed c^o td fyrenumi 'et oratio ejus 
P"^ ^ feecatum' : Ps. 108'; prat.pl. gastas hvurfon, sohton svegles 
^'•^B (vmrden bekehrt) An. 640 ; conj. pi. pat hie . . . ne pan m» 
gl&hvyrfe in hsdenddm Dan. 221. — beorn sceal gebtdan, ponne 
^ b«dt sprlced, 6d p&t he geare cunne, hvider hredra gehygd hveorfan 
^« Wand. 72. 

3) stSQixantr^^ ambiUare, peregrinari, vagari; inf. sceolon hveor- 
^*Q geond haleda land Sat. 270; hamleis c^o Rd. 40^ ic sceal hein 
•»d wrm cvj py vldor Sat. 120; ic seah searo c^o; giellende faran 
■^33'; gesed ic him englas ymbe c^o Oen. 669; pros. pi. hveor- 
''* Wter heorde (gehen im Of en umher) A%. 176; prat, after lyfte 
^'•»if («c. d/raeo, volavit) B. 2832; ahnUch inf. hveorfan B. 2888, 



120 livcorfau — hvfl. 

Jul. 381, 3i»0, Gd. 1353, On. Ex, 67; pros, ig. hveorfed JuL 
Kd. 41"; pi. hveorfad Vid. 136, Ph. 500, 7^». 58", Gn. C. 59; 
hvearf B. 1714, 1981, 2238; j?i. hvarfon Van. 271, 5'a*. 71, liv 
As. 161 un(2 hveorfon Sat. 341. — he hvearf |>a be vealle B. 1 
he6 c^o 'pi be bence, f>ar hyre byre \a;ron B. 1188; and Heoges 
him on liste (folgte ihnenj Fin. 17; hvarfon hie b& tv&, tdgei 
on pone grenan veald Gen* 840; prat conj. hi f>ar mid him i 
gehedun, sr hi on ta hveorfan An. 1052. — volutari^ pn 
})xre glide Garulf gecraug; ymb hine g6dra fela hvearf lacra 
Fin. 34. 

4) meare aliquo vtl alicunde; inf, on vrac hveorfan Gen, 
1014; ic sceal of gesyhde piure c^o Gtn, 1035; J)a he from sc 
niddum c^o Gtn. 1223;jl>athe in {)one grimman gryre gongan sec 
c^o t6 helvarum GCL. 545; him com on sefan hvarfan svefnes 
Dan. 110; ptcts, tg, iiaefre ic from hveorfe (sc, vobis) CrL 
siddan he6 ($ol) ofer brim hveorfed Sch, 81; prat, hvearf 
eft nider Gen. 762; oo pti hradltee , |)ar Hr6dgar sat (dahin 
jB. 356; ahnlich inf. hveorfan Gen. 764, 043, 1018, 1047, Dan, 
Sat. 419, CH. 31, Sftl. 68, Wal, 81, OH, 809, 1328, Gn. C. 58, Rd. 
und hvorfan Wald, l'°; pras. sg, hveorfed Seef. 58; pu hve< 
An. 117; i)i. hveorfad CH, 958, 1045, PA. 519, An, 405, Gil. 
prat hvearf Gtn, 447, Ax. 166, Sat. 190, 400 imd hvarf Gtn, 
pi hvurfon Gtn. 2086, Dan. 434. — in Formtln fur Sttrben: j 
j^. fader ellor hvearf of earde B. 55; gxst ollor c>o under neo 
nas Jud. 112; pf. hveorfon Dan. 267; con^. ser he onveg hvi 
gamol of gearde B, 264. — $. a-, at-, be-, ge-, geond-, on-, to-, j 
hveorfan und hvyrfau. 

hvi instr. von hva w, m. ». 

hvider, hvyder {goth. hvadrS) quo, quonam, quortum; hvider fui 
pa sidas dre<^gan? Gen. 2269; od pat he gearve cuune, c^o h 
gehygd hveorfan vUle Wand, 72; ahnlich hvider Cri. 1691, An. 
und hvyder B. J 63, Gn. C. 58 — wie hvar auch c, gen, loci: 
sceal of lice savnl on sidfat, nat ic sylfa hvider eardes anc 
(gtn.) Jul. 700 ; c^o mag ic fram pinum gaste gangan ahv&r odde ] 
andvlitan befledn eordan dsles Ps. 138 \ — «. »g-, gehvider. 

-hviga s. hvat-hvega. 

hvtl f. tempus, Weile, Zeitdauer; nom. vas Be6 cxj micel B. 146 
dhi^ich Gtn. 584 pa vas cx3 dages, aer he pone grundvong oo| 
mihte (e$ wdhrte einen gansen Tag, his . . .) JB. 1495. — gen. 
piere tide talmet hvile seofon and tventig nihtgertmes (es Hnd bii 
ZeU noch '^1 Ndchte) An. 1 13. — dat. id (after) langre hvfle Oen. 
OH 1198; on (mid) dages c^O (bH Tag) Dan. 349, As. 64 ; ar < 
cv> (vor Tages Anbruch) B. 2320. — ace. p& hvile pe {qu4^ 
By. 14, 83, 235, 272, Alf. Tod. 16, Hy. 7*®*; nu u pines mi 



hailed — hfilc. 121 

bJcd in« hvile (aUquamdiu) B. 1762 und dhnlich Ho. 5; enige c^o 
B. 2548, SaL 360, 410; ealle oo Sat. 255, By, 304; lange (loDge, 
g6de)(K3 (diu) Dan. 661, 5. 16, 2159, 2780, Jul. 674, Jtfef. 4", 
Kr,2i, 70, iff^ 4**, jBa. 29*; lytle (I&ssan) c^o Gen. 486, B. 2030, 
2097, 2571, Gm. 394, 452, ^dU. 312, 367; monige c^o (aHquantum 
Umpw) Gen, 634; sume c^o (aliquamdiu) El. 479, Met. 15^*^, 16\ 22** 
24**; byile {aliqtutmdiUf aliquantum tempus, d4u), Jud. 214, Decfr. 36, 
mi4, B. 105, 152, 2137, An. 131, 1480, E{. 582, 625, Kr. 64, 
P#.77", 88", 139', Ps. a 82, SaL 109 und eft^Two hv^le Gen. 2167, 
¥<<. 20*". — ace. Oder intt. (?) hvile . . . hvlle . . . hvlle . . . fbald • . . 
Wd... bald . . .) Hy, 3**"**. — intt pi. hvilum Caliquando, inter- 
dim, aueh mehrmcUs wiederholt wie unter bald . . . bald) Gen. 777, 
m.Exod. 170, Sat. 132-35, 714-17, (X. 646, 648, B. 176, 496, 
864, 867, 916, 1728, 1828, 2016, 2020, 2107 - 11, 2299, 3044, 
i».443. 614, JtU. 440, GH. 57, 879-82, 891, Ps. 106", Met. 2\ 4»°, 
20«*.» 29", Sal. 151 /f., 380, Ba. 3\ 4>- "• "• "• ", 6«, 7*'\ 13*-'', 
15*"", 50*, 57', 72', 87», 88^*"', 89" und ebenso Ykvflum Met. 29*' 
MM< bTHon By. 270, hvilom (hT^luin £) Sal. 61; hTilon Tgiiondam, 
twitemi; Ps. 75* und e&en«o hvllan «r Met. 29". — ». dag-, earfod-, 
gwcap-, gryre-, langang-, orleg-, rot-, sige-, svylt-p, IwrSc-, vnec-hvA. 
Wed (.4n. 495, nicA< hviled) s. hvelan. 

Mc, hvelc, hvylc pron. 1) in directer Frage, quis; nam, m. hvylc is 
I»«smibUg? An. 1374; oAniicA hvylc GH. 371, P«. 59', 60*, 82* (hvylce 
IW), 93", 105*; c^o is mlhtlg god biitaH fire se m»ra god? Ps. 76"; 
^ dm OeniHv : c^o is haleda pas horse ? £d. 2* und dAnZtcA Ps. 106** ; 
oimA mi< hvd ver&unden .* hvE hvylc manna (sc. is) sval drihten ondrst? 
'V^ est homo qui Hmeat dominum': Pf. Th. 24'^; adjeetiviseh : hvylc 
'*• ftgerra villa gevorden? GH. 720. 

2) in tibkangigen Sdtzen (c. ind. oder c. conj.) quis; nom, m. 
Mt secan, hvilc I>xre gedgode gle4vost vsre Dan. 81; I>ringad georne, 
Wlc Mra nehst . . . mxge Cri. 398; aAnZicA hvylc Ho. 43, iin. 411 ; 
*CMdena ic nat hyylc damonum neseio quis: B. 274 (s. aueh n&t- 
Wlc); hvylc {mm hordgates ft clamme onle^c (ei qui, oder si quis?) 
^43^*; dat. frignan oogan, on hvylcum f>&ra be4ma. . . hangen vaere 
A 851 und dhnlich on hvelcun hlaeva (hier dat. plur.?) Met. 10*'; 
^^' <9* cv> hi srest mihton feores bersdan An. 132 und mit Attrac- 
^•' I^n t&n vtsian, hvylcne hlra ddrum sceolde • . . feores on- 
fyldiii {quis Oder eum qui) An. 1102, — adjeetiviseh qui, qtuzlis; nom. 
^ ^gOQ secgan, hvelc siddan veard herevulfa sld Gen. 2014; cun- 
°<^«, hvilc I>as adelinges eUen vare Gen. 2847; I>St is undyme, hvylc 
^'^HhrSl oncer vtirde B. 2002; e^c. sg. hvylcne hie god mihtnm ongi- 
^& hifdoQ An, 786; gefiancmeta, on hvilce healfe I>n ville cyrran 
^- 1918; nanu pi. Megan ongan, hvylce Sxgedta sldas v«ron B. 1986; 
^^^h nom. sg, hvelc Gen. 2097, hvylc M6d. 17, An. 1230; aec. sg. 
^•^'ilce Oen. 617 und hyylce Gen. 570; nom. pi. hvylce Seel. 166; 



122 hvSlen — hTitan. 

aec, pL hvelce Met 9\ — f>&t ic vite on hyylcne (te. Teg) ic gai 
P«. 142*. — ic sdhte , hvylc vsere mddes odde mSgenJ^rymmM . • • 
86 Paternoster C^alis animo ac virtute) SaL 10. 

3) Pronomen indefinitum: quU, tUiquis', notn, nymde h^ylc ; 
snottor yeorde (niH qtUs) Exod. 438; hd dmncen c^o gedves spyi 
*Heut ebriut': Ps. 106"; 8v4 fram slspe'c^o ftrise Pi. 72"; Jkw 
geh^ed c^o, hvit hyra hyge sdced? (hdrt denn jemand) P$. 58'; m 
n. gif hiora nsngum c^o er ne ddedvde Met. 2S^\ — odUctMi 
gif I>a hyilcne b6g b^ge Tid eordan Afe<. 13*'. — m<^ dem Oenii 
nom. gif his Tolde mtnra {legna hTilc gel>afii vnrdan Oen, 414 « 
aAniicA hTilc Gen. 1045, Iff^ 13^\ 21*\ 22", hvelc Qen. 1040 t 
hyylc B, 1104, 2433, £a. 21"; nsnig dderne fredd nimde feira h^ 

I 

(niH quia ex paucis) Leds 37; dat, gumena hTylcunii snignm . 
Ra. 24". 

4) quisque; nom, &nra hvilc Cunusquiaque) Met, 20**; ace, n. 
git ne laestan tcI c^} serende, b\Sl he hider sended Oen. 555. — 
hvylc und svi h^ylc 8t& quieunqtte: nom, f. eftie 8y& cv^ mij 
8y& . . . B. 943 ; dat. eftie svft hvylcum manna, By& him gemet \i 
£. 3057 ; ace. in svi hyylce tld syi . . . B.eh, 5 ; iful. 8y& hyylcd d 
ic I>e ctge, geh^ me! *in (jMieanque die': Pi. 137^ — mg-^ ge-, n 
yel-hyilc und 8vl]c. 

hvtlen ad^. temporariw, nttr eine Zeit long dauemd; aec. on f»&8 hytl 
ttd Wal. 87. — «. unhyilen. 

hvtnan altn. hyfna stridere (de gladio vibrato vel tela volante) ; p 
hytnende fle4g giellende g&r Vtd, 127. 

hvtt adj. iplendens, nitidua, candens, candidus, albus; nom. hvit Oen. i 
Ra. 16'; c^o and hivbeorht (angelua) EL 13 und dhnlieh Oen, 2 
Cri, 1019 ; searo c^o solad Reim. 67 ; se hyfta helm B. 1448. — i 
h&fde hine 8ya hyttne geyorhtne (sc. Lueiferum) Oen, 254 und % 
fleetiert I>one ha8yigp4dan earn aftan hyit AdeUt. 63; n. le($ht, ^ 
brohte c^} of heofonum Oen, 616. — inst, hyitan eeolfrd Gen. 2731* 
nom. aec. pi. hyite Rd. 11* und von den Engeln Sat. 220, Cri. 54 
c^} linde (scuta) Exod. 301; (^9 loccas Rd. 41"; gimmas cv> i 
reide . . . Met. 19**; EgypU horneele c^o Oen. 1821 ; {>& hyftan hoi 
Cri, 1111; sindon {>& fldru hyit Ph. 298. — ^cn. pi. engla and de^ 
beorhtra and blacra, hyttra and sveartra Cri. 898. — dat. pi. in hvit 
hriglom {de angelU) Cri. 447, 454. — eompar. hire I><ihte hyitre heo 
and eorde Oen, 603. — tuperL I>e «r yas engla accost, hyitost 
heoftie Oen, 339; hagl bid hyitnst corna Rtin, 9. 

hvltan cande facer e, poUre? pras. fl&n man hvited (iagittam nequ 
polit?) Reim. 62; vgl. ayeordhyita Schwertfeger : LL. Alf. 19*; « 
leicht hyited unci ayeordhyita, aodafz wir daa xu hy&t {acKarf) ^ehdf 
aonat unbeUgte Wurzelverbum hyetan hy&t hy»ton {aeuete) neben i 
gleiekbtdeutendtn achwachen hyettan anxuaetxen hatten. 



hvtt-loc — hTjlfan. 123 

hylt-loe a4J> candtntUnu vel albU comis (blondlockig ?) ; nom. c^j fssnme 
Bd. 43'. — vgL altn, hvit - haddadr. 

hyh-locced (fart) idem; nom. sg. cvSn hvitloccedu Rd. 78*. 

hyom, hvon i. bTam, hvA. 

hTdn puriUum, paululum; 1) n«6<fanHvuc^ (aec.) c. gen, se {>e &h lifes 
tyn gebiden in burgxun , bealosida c^o Seef. 28. — 2) adverbial bei 
Terbii ttnd beim PoHtiv der AdjecHva; and |>anon c^o ig&n 'et pro- 
gretnu inde ptuillum': Mare, l'*; and ub c^) restani 'et repiiescitt 
fuiiSum': Mare, 6'*; !])it geond I>&8 eordan «ghT&r sindon heoro ge- 
lican (X) ymbspraece, snme openlice ealle forgitene Met, 10^*. — «. 
l7t-hv6Q und hydnltce. 

Dqj& diet hvdn nebst hvSne Tii', m. ».J von dem pronominaUn 
kTon (hvaD), mit dem He von Grimm Or, in, 182 und von Dietrich 
inH.Z.XIf 407 ala hvon und hvene (hvane) stMammen^eateU^ toerden, 
su freniun tind «u6«tanMvi«eA atf^suAij^^en sind, unterliegt mir wenig- 
<feni keinem Zweifel, leh halte langen Vocal fest (» fur das aut 6 
vmgeUnUete % findet sick auch sonat bfters gesehrieben) und deute 
^ gemq/z h^dn aut einer Qrundform *hva{>na, dtr ich nach dem 
foth. hTa}^ (-ODs) apQog und hva|>jan dpQi^uv gUiehfalU die Grund- 
^dtutung Schaum beilege: von dieser aus xur Bexeiehnung einer 
gerin^fugigtn Sache itt gewis kein weiter Sprung, Von diesem frei- 
^^ totut nicht mekr erhaltenen Subitantiv nehme ich unser hvdn ohne 
^eiteres alt ace. und hvSne aU imtrumentaUn Dativ {vgl, b6c, gds, 
l>r^ iaU bee , g^ , brSc und ahnliche). Bis die Formen hvan und 
hTtDe \oirklich in der Bedeuiung pusillum, paulo nachgewiesen werden, 
*«ttc ich an dieser Deutung fest. In K. Z. VIII, 118 wird hv6n «u- 
'^"'^nengestelU mit skr, gdnya =c gr, xiyof, xiytof {fur xFtvog) 
**«•<«, vacuus. 

kvomuii/hvanan. 

flTon-lfce ado, parumper, pauHsper; sv^de ic begangen ySs and min gist 
▼if (N9 orm6d vorden *et defecit paulisper spiriius meus': Ps, 76* 
Mn Ps, Stev.). 
s, hvinne, 

^^pm e, ingtr. minitari: inf, {Oir xnlg ne mag leddum co Ph. 582; 
poi. eonj. pL {leih {le ell>e6dige egesan c^}, heardre hilde (hyovan 
MSj EL 82; prat bslegesan hvedp {>am herej^reite^ h&tan ligd, I>St 
^... Ternd'forbarode, nymde hie Muyses h^de (gehorchien) Exod. 121; 
geofon deide c^o Exod. 447 ; brim berstende blddegsan c^o Exod. 477 ; 
' ongin 'posh svefti sprecan td I>am &delioge and him yrre c^} (ohne 
^tr.) Oen, 2636; pi, {>onne hy him yrre hvedpan frdcnd tfret vylmd 
^161. — dagegen B. 2268 (bv& gi6morm6d giohdo msnde, nnbltde 
bedp) iat ^ol hvedp verschrieben fur vedp lamentabatur. — s. Qrimm 
*ul3ene 82. 

ftVorfiuiy hvnrfiEUl, hv^) hvylC) hTyUui s. bTeorfan, hvl, hvllc, behyylfan. 



124 hvyrfau — hycgan. 

hvyrfan l) converter e; inf. biora heortan he ongan c^}, I>it heo his foli 
feddau svy-de *convertit cor eorum, ut odirent poptUum ejus^: Ps. 104**.— 

2) eonverti ; praL 6d I>at Adame iiinan hrcdstum his hyge hvytfdi 
Gen. 716. — 3) hin und her fahren; pras. hvyrfed geneahhe, svifM 
me geond sveartne jRa. 13^'; pi. cynna gehvylcam, {>&ra f>e cvice Ykfji- 
fad {umhertoandeln) B. 98. — 4) ferri; prat, hTyrft hit («c. higl) o 
heofones lyfte {fallt) R<in, 9. — «. &-, for-, ge-, on-, ymbhvyrfao wu 
hveorfan. 

hvyrfe {Dan, 221) «♦ hveorfan. 

hvyrft m. 1) Umkehr, Ausweg; aec. n&hton mfiran (^9 (kekien Atmve 
mehr) Exod, 210; nagon c^o ne svice, (itsid afire Wal. 78. — 2) Vtn 
lauf; imt. pi, pa vas agangen geara hvyrftom {iredhund ... EL I. -^ 

3) meatus; ace. gif ic on helle gedd hvyrft enlgne 'H deseendero 
infemum': P». 188*; on hvilce healfe J)ii ville c^o d6n, cyrran inr 
ceipe Oen. 1918. — 4) trie hvearf eaterva, turma: inst, pU hrjmz 
helHlnan hvyrftum scrtdad {oder meat^nu?) B. 163; <^> scrt9 
}){i8endmaBlum Sat, 63 1. — 5) orbU, circuitus; aec. sv& heofonsteom 
bebOgad br&dne hvyrft Dan. 322. — s, cd-, ymbhvyrft 

hvyrft -veg m. Umkehrweg, Ausu^eg; gen. nah ic hvyrft -veges of ^» 
aglace Ra. 4* (vgl. Sat. 101). 

hycgan, hicgan, -ean l) denken; prces. con}, h(i I>n ymb m6dlmii 
mines fre^n on hyge hycge Bo, 10; pat he his ferdlocan faste bindo .. 
c^o SV& he ville Wand. 14; pi. patte brodur on &n hi eg en (eintrdcAJ 
seien) Ps. 132*; prat, vyrd ne ful cdde fredndraedenne hA bed tto 
hogde Jul 34; |>u vid Criste vunne, hogdes vid halgnm JuL 42^ 
inf, varvyrde sceal visfSst hale bredstum hycgan, nales hruhtcM 
hlM Fa. 58. — pras. pi. gif ge teala by egad An, 1614 ; p&m pe mJ 
heortan hycgead rihte P«. 72*; pa vidervearde me 'vr&de C*" 
Ps. 139*. — prctt. pi ge on heortan hogedon invit Ps, 57*; pe i«3 
yfel c^o 'qui cogitant mihi mala': Ps, 69*; ahnlich pras, hycg9 
iSoZ. 238 (?); pi hycgead Ps. 131)'; prat, hogde 6^. 1227; pf. hogediP 
P<. 77". 

2) meditari; pras. hyged ymbe se pe vile {Parenihtse) Met. 19* 
prai. ic ymbe pine handgeveorc hogode geome Ps, 142*; inf, le I* 
mid heortan ongann hycggean nihtes Ps. 76*; & sceal snotor hyc- 
ge an ymb pysse vorulde gevinn Gn. C. 64; micel istd hycgann 
visfSstum menn, hv&t sed viht se6 Ra, 29*' und dhnlieh t6 hjcgenil 
Ra. 32". — part, pras, hycgende mon Sch, 10. 

3) worauf denken, bedaeht sein; pras, ic pit hlcge nn, pit'r 
pine bebodu gehealde Ps. 118*^'; prat, p& ic on m6de mhmm ho gad 
pat ic volde . . . Sat. 84 ; inf, ongunnon hycgan, p&t hy tdddd^ 
unc JR. 11 ; aknlieh pras. ic hycge Ps, 118"* *''•; prat. 3. hogde Jul 2ff 
pi hogedon Dan. 218; in/l hycgan Gen. 397, Sat, 594; 'moliH c^ 
M. gl. 427. — prat, symble pit on heortan hogode geornoH, ^ 



hyd - h^dan. 125 

b« . . . aCTeUde P$. 108**; pL ho go don georne, hva . . . srost 
mihte By. 123; dhfUich hogode Pi. 118"* und hogedon Pi. 72*; imp. 
plhjciid his CnO ealle, hd ge hi besviceni Oen. 432. — prcu. eonj, 
oe bycge t6 slspe, se fe healded "pel *neque obdormUf: Pi, 120'; 
frat. hi on heortan hogedon id ntde P«. 77'*^; czAnficA hogode An, 622 ; 
hogedon Pi. 82'; con^. hogode Z?y. 128; inf. hicgan By. 4; imp. pi. 
bicgead on alien I Fin. 11 und dhnlieh inf. hycgan Exod. 218. 

4) 6ea5jicAli^«n, bescfUi^en, gedenken, itatuere; prat, ic I>it 
bogode, |)at ic . . . Beot;. 632. — he ledde hogode on |>St mide 
mord fonreorpan Qm, 690; dhnUch hogedon Jud. 250, 273. — hyit 
bogodest {)a hidercyme })inne on vr&dra geveald? An. 1318. 

5) eingedenk ^n, bedenken; prat, pn ne hogodest hdr on 
eordan, {)it pn vtere . . . Seel. 42 (Vere.) und eonj. 2. hogode ib. (Ex.)-, 
•V. uton ve hycgan, hTir ve him ftgeni Seef, 117. — mit dem Oe- 
*^: port pros, ve sculon & hycgende hslo rasdes gemnnan |)one 
■^iMtao sigora valdend M6d. 82; gemune ns, drihten, on mddsefah 
ford <v) folces fiinesl Pa. 105*. 

6) iperare; prat, ic on |)e geare hy cge Pi. 90'; icc^otd I>e, heipe 
gel^e Pi. 142*; inf. uton t6 |>am beteran hycgan and hyhtanl 
l*^ 45. — proi. conj. h y c g e him h&lig folc helu (ace.) to drihtne ! 
Pt. 61\ 

^prat. pi. abidan sceolon sir endele^s, {>a pe her hog dun heo- 
fonrices {irym Cri. 1634 : wol iicher venchrieben fur forhogdan ver- 
oehteten. — a. &-, be-, for-, ge-, ofer-, on-, vidhycgan; bealu-, de<>p-, 
gleiv-, gram-, heard-, mordor-, nid-, raed-, sttd-, svid-, |>anc-, frtst-, 
^<Ier-, vis - hycgende ; stidhugende; gehngod; hogian und H, Z, 
IX, 216. 

«ji (-h^d?) a. ge-, ofer-, von -hyd. 

■jd /. ctttta , j7«<<ia / nom. 'cutii vel pellii c^J , corium vel tergui c^J': 
^r.gl 44; ace. h^d Ra. 76^; ina<. he mec h^de bet)enede (hyl)e itfiS) 
iM. 27"; iicc. pi. 'eutet et pelUs h^da and feU': Wr. gl. 9. — *bulga 
k^dig aV: Wr. gl. 26. 

vdttl, hidaili hi^dan (en^^. to hide) eondere, abicondere; prOi. ic me 
▼id heora bete hj-de 'abiconderem me ab eo': Pa. 54"; h^ded hine 
(Hch) aeghvylc after sceades sciman Sal. 115; t)am pe hit (ptit gold) 
*r cx^ Seef. 102; pi. h^dad he^hgestre^n, healdad georoe on f&stenne 
SqL 317; and hi on holum c>o hi georne 'in cubieulii iuii ae collo- 
utbunf: Pi. 103'*; conj. sine eide mag gold on grande gumcynnes 
gthvone oferhigian, h^de se I>e vyllel Beov. 2766; prat. J^e^h hit 
Qtit f^) eorde n6 cealde on innan hire hedid and h^dde Met. 29"; 
ic on minre heortan c^} georne , {>at ic t»tnre sprxce sped gehealde *in 
cord« meo abieondi eloquia tua\- Pi. 118**; pi. hidden hie de) on 
^eolstre Qen. 860; imf. n6 pix minne I>earft hafelan h^dan (tepelire?) 
B. 446; part prat, bv&r se vnldres be^m under hrusan h^ded vsre 



126 , J>ydi« - iiyge. 

EL 218 und ahnlich pi, h^dde EL 1108. — s, &-, be-, bi-, for-, f 
b^dan und bddan. 

hjdig /ur bygdig adj. geHnnt, Hnnig, hedaeht,- nom, I>&ncolin6d ver fe 
▼am by dig Oen, 1705. — «. an-, beala-, dedp-, fSst-, gleiv-, gran 
l&t-, lytel-, ntd-, ofer-, rede-, stfd-, J)rl8t-, nn-, Tan-, ylder-, visbyd 
€tdj, und oferbydig n. — *ymbbedig aoUicihu': Wr» gL 51. 

h^d A portut; nom. oo ifet. 21*** *'; dot. h^de Cri. 860, 865, Beov. 3 
Gi2. 1307, £{. 248, Ps. 106*'; ace. «^. b^de Sal. 245. 

h^dan, htdan prctdari; proa, htded holdlfce and t6 b&m t^bd, T«d 
geond Teallas, vyrte s^ced ^(ier Reehen) Ra. 35^; p{. b^dad Ttde gti 
gl^de (ViomJ OH. 1044 ; inf, Tolde b^dan eal beofona rtce (Lucifer) 8aL 45 
part prcBS, bidende l^g Cri. 974; nu mln bord varad oo Mnd E 
88"; bordveallas grdf beard and (^9 Rd, 34^; yldo beod on eord 
legbTls cr&ftig mid b^dendre bildevrssne Sal. 292 ; gen, pL bidena 
bybt Rd. 89 \ ~ <. ftb^dan, bdd und ahd. farbnndian eapHvum duem 

hyde-lic adj, eommodut; nom. I>fit vis (^9 Ruin. 42. — vgL byd mom 
{Seint 12), eommodum (Wr. gl, 74); td f^earfena byl)|>e (in eommo^ 
pauperum) Cone. ^Miam* 31; 'eommodum, quettua byd vel tnm 
Wr. gU 47; bydegnng eommodum; 'expedita geby{>egode'': gL iV- 
229. — $. nnbydig unci H. Z. XI, 440. 

h^d-veard m. portu$ eustoa; nom. c^J £.^1914. 

hygd (ahd. bngida)/! men$; dot. on bygde Pa. 120\ — a. ge-, ofer-, stf 
vanbygd, ingebygd. 

hygdig «. gramhygdig (-hegdig). 

hyge, hige m. animu«^ metu; nom. byge Gen. 350, 648, 716, 79 
Dan. 491, Crt. 500, 1163, Seef. 58, Jn. 17, B. 755, An. 36, 231, 57 
1254, 1666, 1711, JuZ. 339, OH. 1182, £^ 995, 1082, Pa. 58*, SaL S 
62, 483; se \at6 (bearda) c^o Wand, 16, (?i2. 517; c^o sceal beardu: 
men On. Ex. 205 ; vedll bim on innan c^o ymb bis beortan Oen. 354 
ne bid bim td bearpan c^o ne t6 vlfe vyn Seef. 44 : b i g e Oen. 27 
706, Dan. 117, Jud. 87, B. 593, Ap. 53, An. 634, EL 841, mfai: 
beortan c^} Pa. 72"; (^9 sceal |)6 beardra, beorte |>£ cdnre By. 312. - 
yen. «$F- ic eom onyts hyges Pa. 68*. — dat ag. {>&t me on minis 
byge bretfved Cfen, 426; veard me on c^) st4 ledbte Qefh. 676; hicpi 
td bandnm td c^o gddum By. 4 ; on beardom c^o El. 809 ; on C" 
b&lge (aanetam eorde) Jul. 533, 604; on beortan co Pa. 94'**; in {9 
C<0 Oen. 746, Befr. 6, Bo. 10, JuZ. 294, (?<2. 1227, El, 1169, Pf. 119 
on I>innm c^o Oen. 826; belm sceal cdnnm and k I>&8 beinan cv>ho: 
nnginnost On. Ex. 206 ; ne meabte be &t bis b i g e flndan . . . Gen, 26^ 
bilig on c^o Oen. 2780; T6dan gcvittes, |)as ^e be sr vide bar her 
Tdsan cv> beortan getenge Dan. 629 ; on c^o slnam Oen, 2338 ; on miniL 
oo Seel. 155 (Verc.)\ in (on) oo Dan. 218, Pa. 118**; on beortt 
(^> Pa. 83*. — ace. ag. byge (7en. 443, Don. 534, Ori. 1512, 1S5- 



hyfB-beDd — hyge-fr6for. 127 

GH 37 , EU 1094, Ps. 73*' (plur.?), h&fde byge strangDe G<n. 447; 

beardnedne cv^ Oen, 2.^8; 'purh holdne (heardne, yrne, eorne) (^> 

Gen. 586, 708, Oi. 620, 1506, B. 267, Ap. 68, £^ 685; he hire 

tre^va gehdt, his holdne c^o Oen, 654; {^mne c^o gefastna! iScA. 37; 

cr ^u rv) mtnne ferd &frefre Git, 993; c^o ge<5mume (driisendne) 

Gil. 1310, 1353; hi on heofon setton c^o hyra mildes 'posuerunt in 

tothan OS muni': P$, 72^; c^o fSste bind, mid mddsefan I By. il'; 

hige Gen, 590, B, 2045; he mtnne c^o cilde Gen. 385; herd (^> 

^iniM, heortan stadolal An. 1215; |)urh blidne c^o An. 973; sSgde 

his ftisne c^o An. 1656, hyrsumne (mhme) c^o G<L 339, ITy. 4**; 

^ra heortan c^} Ps. 75^; einnuU auch als Neutrum; sceal Tnhta 

gehTile Tiderveardes hTithYngn habban, I>fit (^uocl) his hige dorre 

gemetgisn, «r hit td micel veorde Met ll'\ — <ns^ sg. mid hygd 

(encsn ^c/l 96; I>ar ic I>e min geh&t mid c^o gylde Ps. 65'*; {>& his 

nuere tord c^o firemmad Ps. 102"; mid c^o ealld heortan mtnre 'in 

Mo corde": Pi. 110\ nalles higl gehyrrdon h&liges lire Exod. 307; 

^^ it heortan c^o Teallendd dryhten luflad PA. 477; mid ealre minrt 

ksorttn (V) Ps. 118"; midc^oPs. 129*; mid s6d«c^o Ps. 144". — ace. 

f^{^) d6d edvre heortan hige h&le and clxnel Ps. 61"; |>e^h I>e etfy 

▼eslin to Teamum ildyen^ nyllan ge e^T on heortan {>a c^o stadelian; 

'dkitiae H affiuant, nolite cor apponere': Ps. 61". — inst pi, higum 

nnrots B. 8148. ^ s. hfit-hyge. 

'TC^'bend m. f. vineiUum mentis; inst. pi, him on hredre hygebendnm 
'ut ifter dedmm men dyme langad beam vid bldde B, 1878. 

^7g6-bl!de a^. IcUus animo; ace, sg. f, higebltde An, 1693; compm. 
PL hy be6d >^ hygebltdran Bd. 27*^ 

^^TiS^- blind adj. coeeus animo i nom. c^J Jul. 61. 

'78^- dene adj. purus mente; nom. heorte c^o Ps. 104*. 

'78^-cr&ft m. vis emimi, faetdtas, scientia, sapiential ace. gif t»a I>!nne 
(\) hylest and I>tne heortan get»ohta8 Gn. Ex. 3 ; hie him vtsdOm 
•eeoldon Tordum c^dan, higecraft heioe I>urh h&lig m6d Dan. 98. — inst, 
*g. hinda me t»lne gevorhton and and gehi^edan mid higecraftd Ps. 118^'; 
(it ic X f>tne mid hygecr&ftd hei^lde and laeste Ps. 118**; ealle 
i>eMe bine mid c^o h^rigan Tordnml Ps. 116^ — dat. (inst.) pi. t»it 
>i geh&lgod hygecraftum f&st ^tn nama Hy. 6*. 

^yge-crilftig adj. sapiens: nom. c^ Cri. 241, Seh. 25, Ba. 2». 
't-gedryht s. hi-gedryht 

^Se-fkst adj. animo inelusus; ace. f. I>a8 hordgates damme, fie >i ra- 
^Uan Tid r^emenn hygefiUte behedld heortan bevrigene orI>oncbendiim 
ltd. 43". 
*^8«-fr6d adj. prudens, sapiens; nom. higefrdd Gen. 1958. 
^8e-fr6for f. solamen animi; gen. bfioa liredv (Crist), he4h hygefr6fre 
and Ulig gast Hy. 9". — ace. halige higef^dfre EL 855. 



128 hyge-gil — hyga-{>ano. 

hjge-gftl adj. laseivua; gen. ag. f. hygegilan Ra. 13**. 

liyge-gftr m. aniwi juculum; ace, c^o M6d. 34. 

hyge-gtelsa adj. tardus animi? nom. nis he (Fenix) hinderreard ne c 
Ph. 314. 

^y^"ge<Smor adj. trUHt, querulut; nom. c^o Oen. 879, An, 1089, 15{ 
Oa. 1199, Sal. 380; hygegidmor B. 2408. — ace. 8g. hygegedmoi 
Kl. 19 ; folc hygegedmor Cri. 891. — nom. ace. pi hygegedmre Cri. U 
994, Jul 327, OC. 867, 900, EL 1216; higegedmre EL 1297. 

^yg®"^!®^^ ^' prudens, sapiens; pL hlgegleive Cri. 1194, Edg. { 
m, 333. 

hyge-grim adj. savus animo; nom. veard hredh aod c^> JuL 695. 

hyge - leds adj. omens, demons, iemerarius ; nom. pL bygeleise (se. ang 
rebeUes) Oen. 61. —gen. pL laahtra bageleisra {criminum temerarioru 
Ps. C. 144. 

hyge-ledst f, temeritas, socordia] ace. {>urh hygele^te and {>arh al 
metto Oen. 331. 

hyge-nued f. reverentia, diligentia? inst pL Viglaf healded higemc^ 
heafodvearde ledfes and lades {Todtenwache bei Beowulf und <i 
Drachen) B. 2909. 

hyge-mMe adj. ctgritudine afflciens; nom I>at vis feohleia gefeo 
Hredle c^o B. 2442. 

hyge-rdf adj. strenuus animo; nom. C^J Ruin. 20, OH. 926; hjgvj 
An. 233. — ace. hygerfiftie An. 1007 ; higerCfne 1^. 204. -- pL hygertf 
Gen. 1709, CH. 634; higer6fe (?en. 1550, Jud. 303, An. 1056. 

hyge-riin f. myaterium mentis; ace. hledr onhylde, hygerCtne ne mfl 
g&stes mihtum td gode cleopode El. 1099. 

hyge-sceaft (alts, hugiscaft) /. mens, cogitatio, animus; dat. pi. OQ h^ 
hygesceaftnm Oen. 288. 

hyge-snottor adj. sagax, sapiens; nom. c^o JuL 380, OCL. 1082. — dtf 
«jr. bigesnotrom Jtf«/. 10^ 

byge-sorg f. soUidtudo, moeror, cur a; ace. hygesorge Oen. 2035; (? 
174, Oik* 982, 1178, 1219. — nom. pi. him bigesorga bnrnon on hw 
stum Oen. 776. — gen. pi. hygesorga masst B. 2328. 

hyge -Strang adj. fortis animo; nom. heard and higestrang Men. 42. 

hyge-te<Sna m. animi injuria, offensio] ace. hygetednan Oen. 1380, 278 
higetednan sprac ft^scne on faemnan {se. Sarra su Agar) Oen. 2261. 

hyge-tre6y f. fidts; aee. pi. ic (god) him ville s6de t6 vara mtne geb 
tan, h&lige bigetredva, and him hold Tesan (hige trea^a MS) Oen. 236 

hyge-Jwuic m. cogitatio, mens; gen. hygel>ances gle4v An. 818; hyg 
^nces ferd Cri. 1331; aee. pi. hyge|>anca8 Ps. 74^; inst. pi. hji 
I>ancnm JEl. 166 ; bygefioncnm Ra. 36*. 



h7ge-{>Anco] — hyht. 229 

-)mlqco1 a4f* eoffUabmndui; nam, c%^ An, 341; dat. f. hige|>oncolre 
\mA. 131; nom, pL hifefMncle Dan. 9i. 

-)liy<t f. imoUnHa: ace. hige]>ryde Tig Gen. 2238. 

-{irjin in* fortUudo; dat. pi, for higejirymmuin B, 339. 

-^htig a4/. aninio v<Uidut; ace, hige{>ihtigoe B. 746. 

!-v8lm m. €tttat animi^ iracundia; ace. pi. hygeT&lmas (-os MS) 
te£h beorne on bre^stam bUtende ntd yrre for sfstum {$c. dem Cain 
gegtn Abel) Gtn. 980. 

;e-vlanc adj. tuperhus; nom, hygevlonc Ed. 46*; ace. hygevloncne 
Rd. 20*. 

bit f. heib. 

f^, Wht, heht m. 1) *p€«. by ht Cri. 99, OOl* 69, 289, EL 197, P«. 6l\ 
^4*, 70\ 90*, Hy. 7* medra freflrend and se 4nga c%o (deu9) Ph. 423; 
M bid him yynne cxj, I>it hy {lis Isne Itf long geTunien Ph, 480; 
M inga (V> Mlra gesceafta (deu») Pa, 73; svylo v&s {>eiT hyra, lue- 
Wa ro (9e, dafe tie beim Teufel Hulfe iuchten) B, 179; f>n eart 
Bin le Bdda hlht P«. 14l\ — is me Moab mines hyhtes hver *Moab 
^ t^ti meet': P«. 59 ^ — dat, f^e6drihten, I>one hie him to hihte 
kabban iceoldon 8ai. 643; td byhte Cri. 613, Jul. 212, Fd. 63; 
UfdoQ him to CXJ helle floras (in Awsieht, mu ertoarten) Sat. 70 und 
^hUch Sat. 335; Hnmal aueh alt Femininum: he hi on hihte 
Jioldre laedde 'deduxit eoM in tpe': P», 77". — ace, hyht JuZ. 437, 
^1- 113**, 118**, nUn ns t6 ^are h^de cxj stadeliani CH. 865; heofon- 
itees (x) An. 1034; Gddlac sette oo in heofouas Oil, 406; berad in 
braditum beorhtne geleifan, h&ligne cxj GH 771; cxj untvedndne 
fi- <98; gesette minne c^o on I>ecl Ey. 4"; hiht P$. 72", 129', 
^^3*, 145*; I>at hi gleivne c^o to gode hifdan P$. 77*; he svi ford 
S^bid langsmnne cxj (Abr.) Exod. 405. — inst. sg. ic h&ligne gist 
^7bt^ beldce (credo in spiritum aanctumj Ey. 10**; {>u me gelaed- 
^>t mid lafan cxj P». 60*; byd his heorte gearo cv> td dryhtne ge- 
^ed Pt. lir. — iful.pL I>at hi hyhtum id TuMre lifjgen on 
l«l«ifan D6m. 48. 

2) intentio animi, ttudium; nom. ic T&t lein nnhvilen h&lig on 
^•^dom, {>ar min hyht myned td gesdcenne OC, 1061; hie gehitad 
^<^l<iltce, SV& byra cxj ne gm^j vxre mid Telenim Ledt 14; usic lust 
'^^^ted on |)i leddmearce, micel mddes hiht td f>sre msran byrig 
A*. 287. — gen. me (de^fle) hvilum bid forvyrned I>urh ridersteall 
^Un tain— b y b t e s it hAIgnm , sva me hdr gelamp sorg on stde 
•^442. 

3) eiultatk>, latitia, gaudium; nom, hyht Jud. 98, Ddm. 64, 
V- 192, An. 1012, 1116, Jul. 607; lliiM c^ Cri. 585, C^. 631, 
^'- 126; {>ir ii c^o and blis Oi. 750 ; c^o Tit genlTad, Mis in bnrgum 
^ ^99, (Hi. 926 ; ne bid him t6 hearpan byge ne td Tffe Tyn ne td 



130 hyhtan — hyht-llc. 

voralde h y h t Seef, lb ; gSr bid gumena cxj R<in. 12 ; bsm tIi on if 
h&bbeodes c^o iSa. 65' und dhnlich hidendra c%o Rd. 89*; hlht 
148. — gen. full halgan h y h t e s Cri. 58. ~ dat. me {lir vjne geU 
{)ODDe ic acr to hyhte igan moste Sat. 176; on c^> yesui (lot 
An. 2.39, 637; dreiLm vas on cxj An. 876; sigel ssmanniim syn 
bid on oo RUn. 16 und dhnlich Rd. 26 \ — aee. t>&t ]>n hellni 
hyht He &be6de, ac him secgan miht sorga maeate Sat 695; blli 
c^^(in coeloj M6d. 73, Jul. 642 ; h&ligne cxj on heofon]>r7mme An. 41 
he in gaeste bar heofoDcnndne cxj GH. 142; viton hyra c^> mid drybi 
GHL 61; cxj gecedsed voruld vynsume, se 'pe vis ne bid s&Tle m 
Le&B 40; ic hiht on {ion hSbbe georne ^exultaho': P«. 62^; ]to 
hafde mxatne cxj ^delectatus sum': Pt. 76^; sale nu blidse me ^ 
hxlo heht! 'redde mihi IcUitiam salutarU tui': Pi. C. 100. — pen. 
hrodra bidsled hyhta leise belle s6hton Jul, 682. — «. td-, Tonl 
hyht. 

hyhtan, hihtan l) sperare; inf. nton to {)am beteran him hycgan a 
hyhtan Leda 44 ; g6d ys on dryhten t6 hyhtanne 'eanfidere in domtA 
Ps. in'; prat, ic under fldrum fsle hihte 'sub pennit €ju$ tperak 
Ps. 90^; ic I^e cxj td Pt. 85*; ic me symble on god getredviga, ol 
eall lun lof longest cxj Pa, 70*'; in bine gehyht mine heorte 'iperod 
Pa. Th. 27*; sva svfi ve gehyhtad on I)e 'aperavimua': ib. 32"; pn 
he hyhte to me 'aperavit': Pa, 90*^; I)am {}e lange his hyhton hidi 
cymo CH. 142. — 2) Ice tori, exultare; inf. ic me ealles f>Ss ellen tj] 
habban and hlyhhan and hyhtan tC Hy. 4^°; siddan ve m6tnn Iiuii6 
lice ealle cv> Cri, 340; prcaa. hihte ic t6 {iinra handa hilgam dcdio 
*in operibua manuum tuarum txultabo*: Pa. 91'; pL heorte mln ii 
flssc hyhtad georne on I)one ledfan drihten ' txultavtruni in (iciM 
Pa. 83'; con). Israhelas on hine blissien and Sione beam symble hihu 
'exultent in to': Pa. 149*. 

hyht-ful adi, \) gaudii vel apei pltnua, jucundua ; ace. lidsa and Tyn 
hlhtAilne ham Oen. 946 ; nn ve hyhtfulle hxlo gel^fad Cfri. 119. 
2) Icttua; nom, ic I)urh ludas ser hyhtAil geveard EL 923; ont^ i 
nn earna hleddor, \iki min gehfimes hehtfnl veurde, on gefein blidi 
Pa. a 78. 

hyht-gifa m. dator latitia: nom. haleda c^o (CriatJ El. 852. 

hjht-gifu f, doa lattflea; nom. sva mec hyhtgiefU hedld Reim, 21. 

hjht-leds adj. incredulua, diffident; ace. &hdf hihtleisne hle«litor ( 
Softa) Oen. 2387. 

hjht-ltc adj. Utiifieua, jucundua, amoenua, auavia; nom. cv>h&m DditL S 
c^j heordveorod Oen. 1605, Sch. 91; vas min drohtad c^? Reimut 
hihtlic heordveorod Oen. 2076; hyhtlicu h^d Met 21". — aec. 
hybtlic heofontimber (gevaBde) Oen, 146, Rd,. 36". — nom. pL mtt 
blisse hyhtlice in heofona rice Relm* 83. — eomp. nam, hykUl 
him aai, 216; I>onQe bid hyhtlicre fn.), I>it . . . (de^) SkA IS 



byht-lfce — hyll. 131 

^m, hjhtUenii hlniM 8ai, 138. — 9uperL nom. hftma hyhtltcost 
ilil. 104. 

tjbt-Uee ado. jueunde, iuaoiUr; gehroden cxj Ph. 79. 

ijllt-plega m. Iudu9 jueundut; nom. tSs se slexta hl^ h&lges cxj, |>& 
1m to hMfbnmn istig Ori, 737. — gen. me |»&8 hyhtplegan («c. hcme- 
dei Tid bi^de) Tymed, se . . . £& 21**. 

^-Tilk m. vo2tinla« exoptata, bonum exoptatum; gen, hyhtTillan leit 

iSaUm) Sat 159. 
yllt-Tyn /*. gaudhtm exoptaium; gen. pL hybtrynna leis Jx$d. 121. 

[jU, luldy held m. proUetio, gratia, observantia; ace, bete b&fde be 
it bis beamn gemnnen, hyld b&fde bis forlorene Oen* 301; bie on 
Mi dribtnes of I>am gryre treddedon on gftstes cxj Dan, 4i0 ; {>e bis 
(V) cnron Dan, 481; f>eib {>e ic on mtnes biises cxj gegange 'in 
toiemoeiiZiim damue meat': Pm. 131*; b&fde Tuldres beim verud gelxded 
OAhild godes Exod. 568; f>e ftinne beld coran P«. 51*; ge, f>e on 
cifortiinQm Cristes biises godes cv> begangad Pm. 133*. » pen. pi. 
^vdoD tdTiecene geond Tidne gmnd bylda leise A%. 21. — «. gebyld, 
Mdo. 

bjUan cttitodire, prottgere, tuttinere; prat, I>$n I>e6v bi (pine dOmas) 
kylt 'eiotodil iUa': Pt. Th. 18^^; ne meabte bit (>it T&ter) on bim 
Nlftun cfre gestandan, ac bit sid eorde bilt CnMtineli; Met, 20'\ — 
gtbyldan eiMtodire, con$ervare (Pe. Th.) 

k^dm, heldan (eUU. baldian, aUn, balla) incZinore; 1) tranHHv: prat. 
bylde bine (Ugtc $ieh nieder) B. 688 ; bira andvlitan td eordan byldon 
^•24*; imp. ne byld {>q mine heortan, {>&t ic beanne vord Ot for- 
bet€! 'rU non declines eor meam in malum': Pt, 140*; ir^. ic byldan 
■• 06 dorste Kr, 45 ; part is min feorb t6 belldore bylded geneabbe 
'i^infemum appropinquavit': Pi. 87 ^ — 2) intreans. sieh neigen; 
yrct. |)Q gastadoladest eordan svft fSste, {>it bi6 on snige bealfe ne 
beld«d Met 20***; prat pi. td gebede byldon An. 1029, — «. fi-, 
•nkyldan. 

^T^'leifl adj proteetionit expers; pt siendon ye tdvrecene geond vfdne 
Snmd hyldeleise (obdaeMoe?) Dan, 302. 

b^de-omeg m, affectu eognatut, proxime eognahu; nom. bis cxj Oen. 
^32; gffi, pi, mfnra somne byldemaga Oen. 1094. 

fcjldo, hyldn f, favor, affeetu$, graHa, Huld) nom. byldo Oen. 659, 
^21; byldu P«. 72". — gen, byldo (7«n. 664, Jud. 4, B. 2998, 
^«. 118"*. — dot. byldo (7m. 304, 406, B, 670. — occ. byldo Oen, 282, 
^1, 404, 474, 506, 542, 567, 625, 633, 712, 726, 771, 837, 1025, 
**W)2616, Az. 18, m. 67, B, 2067, 2293, An. 389, JuL 171, Pa. 78*, 
^\ 118»»^ »*», Hy. 4»*; bylda Jul, 82, P«. 118'*. - imt byldo P^. 56"; 
^fSi dm, 2828, P«. 84*. - e. nnbyldo, byld, bold. 

^^'•■^•Mli. b«lin, hel. 

9* 



132 hyH - bj^rtn. 

hyll (engL hill) m. collis {Wr. gl. 54): gen. I)urh hylles hr«f Ra. 16"; 

notn. ace. pi. hyllas and hrusan and he^ beorgas Dan. 383 ; hei ddnti 

cxj and cnollas Cru 717. 
hylman (helman), hyltan «. for-, oferhylman, abyltmi. 

h^nan humiliare; inf. c^o By. I.SO; prat, b^aed CH. 260; r^ and b^fed 
P«. 71^ j)r(?t b^de B. 2319, P«. 80*'; heJv and oo fprosiravii 
By. 324; imp. hfu Mora oferbydl P«. 7'A\ — <• geb^nan (-bdaui), 

h^nd, h^ndo (-u), Mndo, hsendo, hi^ndo f. humUiaHo, H^de^, 
num, dttrimentum ; nom. 'dispendium vel damnum vei 
b^d': Wr, gl. 47. — gen. b^ndo B. 415. — da*, h^ndo £t«d. 33^ 
B. 593; b^ndu /?. 277; hSndo Sat 3U9 ; belle blendu Cri. 691. — ^hl 
pi. h^nda Oen. 776, B. 166; benda Met. 12". — do*, b^dam CW. 151l| 
/SeeZ. 155, EL 210; bendam i4n. 117, 1469; baendum P», Q. 82. 

hjngran emrire; prat. pros. dat. pU bingrendum Cri. 1355. 

h^ra 9. b^ra. 

h^ran, h^ran, hi^ran l) audit e, eomprrire, fando aceipere; mii 
c. Infinitiv: prat, ic 'p&t ledde mine sccgan b^rde B. 1346; ne 
ic sid ne sr idese Isedan magen fagerre EL 240; dhnlieh praL U 
h^de B. 1842, 2023, Men. 101 und pL bj^rdon JuL 1. — m^ M*jkii 
Infinitiv: pros* pi. 'pe xe xfensteorra nemnan berad Met, 4**^; prmL 
b^rde ic secgan . . . Reb. 1 ; dhnlieh prat. I . :{. b^de B. 38, 533, 873 
und bPrde An. 1178; pZ. b^dou Pa. 8, B. 27M, £^. 670 und bMM 
j(f«<« 8'*; eonj. pL b^de ^o. 83. — mit blofzem Ace, fwovon kSrmt; 
prat, napDigne ic under svegle selran li^de bordmaddum biltdb 
B, 1197; cfre ic ne cv> 'pon cymlicor reol gebladenne An, 360; pL 
cvadon, I>It beo 6vibt svylces ne a-r ne sid a*f^e ne b^rdon £2. 571; 
ne bi (ac, I>a braglu) ne gesilvon 8ondbQende ne ymb(itaa hi a^er ■• 
berdon Met, 8*^ — mU EUipse des Jnfinitiva: prat. Trixled yddoM 
ynndorlicor , {>onne cAre byre monnes b5^rde Ph. 129. — abkSn^i§tr- 
Saiz mit pit, I>&tte (dafc): prat, byrde ic, f>at . . . h&tte B. 69; 
lich prat, I, hpde B. 2163, 2172; sg. 2. berdes Met. 7*; pi. kft^B 
fat. . . Ap. 70; b^rdon OH, 79, EL 538; cor^J. 3. h^rde Met 7\ 

2) e. dat. obedire, obtemperare; prat, »g. gif ic tttisk hfn 
21'^; ic CriBte hero Pt, C, 74; pit be minum larum b^red JtA. 371 ; 
dhnlieh prai. b^red D6m. 96, Hy. 2**' (-bA), Ra. 44 *^ 59" und hted 
P$. 122*, Ra, 51'; p/. b^rad Cm. 2315, CH. 1591, An. 679, Jfft 4"*; 
I»it hie I>e t6 bdrad Met. V; conj. 1. 3. b^e Oen. 1750, 2797, SdL^B, 
GH. 335; pf. b^an An. 1169, 1608; prcef. b^rde Oen. 711, 1493, 
1951, 2803, Exod. 410, fdtr. 32, iiTy. 4**, Sal. 451 und htrde Oem> 
1315; 2. h^des Ori. 1395 und b^dest El, 934; pi. h^rdon Dan. 4S9i 
Oi. 799, Eduf. 14, B. 66, An. 612; conj. 2. bi^rde (?en. 797 ; pi h^O« 
£1. 839, 1210, h^don Pi. C. 56 und hfrde Exod. 124; hif. hfr^^ 
Oen. 542, 560, 2569, Dan. 217, 5a<. 54, Cri. 344, B. 2754, 6tt. 31^ ^> 
425, 576, EL 867, Ba. 5*, 24** und biran Sat 188, 234^ Bl7, 



icao — ides. 135 

lean, km ». fcan. 

icge gold (?) B. 1107. 

tdel adj. 1} vantu, inanUt kiuHlis, zum TeU mit dem Nebenbegriff dtt 
Lteten; nom. se6 dygle stoy stdd cxj and xmen ^delrihte feor OH. 187; 
tese tic heora T^ste and cxj Pa. 68^*; eal {)is eordan gesteal cv> 
Teorded Wand. 110; cxj stTid hdsa selest B. 145; ]^U ]>e8 sele stande 
rinci gehTylcmn cv> and onnyt B. 413; {)e8 vida grand stdd dedp and 
dim drihtne fremde, cxj and unnyt Gen. 106 ; man bid merve gesceaft, 
mihtDm CX9 'vanitati aimilW: Ps. 143^; hsiu bid hdr on eordan manna 
jehyylcei magend c^o 'vana ialua hotninU": Ps. 59", 107"; r*o gylp 
&t254; ace, tdel vuldor (gylp, seani) Od. 67, 634, P$. 51«, 138"; 
on (V> 'in vanum': P$. 62'; Idelne lust Cri. 1298; nom. pL guman 
ge])aocas idle sint Ps. 93"; ^i (godu) sind ge&sne goda gehvylces, c%J 
Qnbi|)7rfe Jul. 217; burgvara breahtma leisa eald enta geveorc idlu 
I it6don Wand. 87; gen. pi. Idelra eagena vynoa OH, 137; aec. pi, 

idle Instas, Ixne lifes vynne Sch. 99; cxj ofers«lda, unnytne gefein 
If^. 5"; dhnlich Cri. 75G; Ap. 84; hi heora dagena tid dsdun c^o 
a&d heora geara gancg eic nnnytte 'defecerunt in vanitate dies eorum 
tt anni eorum cum festinantia' : Ps. 77'*; he geseded savle cxj 'satia" 
t^ ontmam inanem': Ps. lOG**; vutun hi cxj gedon, od pat hi heora 
eard jrecedsani * cxinanite usque ad fundamentum in ea\' Ps. 136'; 
idele spra'ce and unriht veorc Hy. 7****; ge me earda fela jiurh id el 
^ord aboden habbad OH. 279; pj^ las ic veorc cxj gese |>urh synne 
'^ vidiant {oculi) vanitatem': Ps. 118". — • 2) otiosus; nom. sg. idle 
bond amet longe On. Ex. 184. — 3) c. gen. expers ; nom. londrihtes 
idel hTcorfan B. 2Ss8. — s. m&nidel. 

Uel-hende adj. vacuis manibus; nom. m. c^o B. 2081. 

idel-nes /: vanitas; dot. ne "pn manna bearn td* idelnesse gevorhtest 
''wn vane constituisii filios hominum\- Ps. 8S*°; ace ealle heo on &ne 
c^ besegan 'simul inutiles facti sunt*: Ps. 52^ ; inst. for hvan ge mid 
^^^lad, erI>on ledht cume ? 'vanum est vobis ante lucem surgere': P*.126*, 

^^ f'femina, mulier (cujusvis status et cttatis); nom. ides Oen. 896. 
f 1054, 1728, 1970, 2227, Jud. 14, 128, 146, B. 1075, 1117, El 405, 

% 10", On. C. 43, Rd. 62*; c^o aglacvif B. 1259; c^o Helminga 
(Scyldinga) regina: B. 620, 1168. — gen. idese Oen. 2232, B. 1351, 
^ 229, Fa. 36; siddan Agar {)e cv> l&ste beddreste gest&h fuxoris 
^) Gtn. 2247. — dat. idese Oen. 2392, 2763, Jud. 841, B. 1649, 
'**^ Jul. 116, Gtt. 956. — ace. sg. idese (7en. 589, 700, 1720, 1875, 
^^^^, 2805, 2637, Jud. 55, 58, -BZ. 241, Sal. 363, fid*. 75*, c^ sine 
"''^ewi) Oen, 2654. — voc. ides Oen. 2269. — nom. ace, pi idesa 
^^ 1076, 1234, 1774,«2086, 2156, 2606, Jud. 133; veras and c^O 
^ 1205; eorlas and hira c^omid An. 1640. — gen. pi idesa Oen, 626, 
^^» 821, 1261, 1853 (-e MS), 2466; eorla and CV) Bd, 47'; CV) Be<$ 
^•^•^l Gen. 578. - dat. pi idesum Oen. 2512, 2535. 



F 



134 hjnton — it. 

hyrstan rdsten: «. gehyntin. 

h^r-snzn, heir -sum adj, obedUna-, gehor»am; nom, b^om 8aL^ 
ace, b^rsumne hyge Q<L 839 ; nom. pL heinume CHL 677, 697. 

hyrtan rtfociUart, animare, confortare, beherxt machen; prat hyrte h] 
(sieh) hordveard (draco), hreder sdmd Te<$ll B. 2593. — «. geheoit 

hyrvan, hjscan «. hervan, onhyscan. 

hjse, hjsse m,juvenis, puer; nom, hyse Bd, 55*; c^? unveaxen B. IS 
dot. hysBe An. 550, Pt, 85"; td Abrahame, bis (godes) Agenum i 
*ad Abraham puerum tuum': Ps. lOi"; getL bysses By. 141; c 
byse! B. 1217; c^o ledfesta! An. 595, 813, EI. 523; nam. aec 
bysas By, 123 und bysaaa Dan, 217, 231, 252, 271, 432, 445, M 
By. 112, 169; gen. pi, byssa Fin. 48, By. 2, 128. 

hjse-beordor puer? {eig. infant maseulus?) dat. voldon on {mlid h^ 
beordre hafelan gescAnan An. 1144. •— 'byseberdling puerperium': 
gl, 17; ^hisebyrdor puerperium': Mon. gl. 4975; 'mid beordre /be 
Cot 87; ^beordorcyelmas abortivV: Cot 11; byse-cild ma»eul%t9 infa 
Qen. 70*^' "; mid beofonlicere beseberdincge 'coeUiti puerperio': H. 
IX, 428. 

hyspan irridere, exprobrare; inf. berme cxj An, 671 ; pras. pt me byipa 
f>fi I>e me syencad * exprobraverunt': Pa. Th. 41**; preet. pt byspf 
bine bearmcvidum Cri. 1121. — god big gebyspd 'irridebit com': i 
Th. 2*. — a. bosp. 



L 



lanuarius Men. 10. 

ic pron. ego,' a ic symles vis . . . An* 64; gif {itn yilla sSe . . ., ic I 
gearo sCna An. 72 ; {>^ l&s ic lungre scyle . . . An. 77 ; io t6 innum 
m6d stadolige An, 81; {)&r io seomian yat An. 183; bd mig ie.. 
An, 190; yolde ic {>e biddan, I>db ic ]>e beiga lyt syllan meil 
An. 271 ; nabbe io fated gold An. 301 ; mtre io ne b^rde •. . . An. 3< 
ne Mne ic f>e . . . An, 632; ne eom ic &na {}St An. 636; no io on 
sylAim 86d oncn&ye An, 644 ; yfit ic Mattbeus . . . brtnan An, 943 ; 
geyorbte ic ]>at? An, 922; gyi ic nu bebedde An, 1330; ne ean 
syi fe416g, 8y& ic e^y fore stonde CHI. 217; babbe ic gefrugnen Ph. 
of l&me ic {)e leodo gesette, geaf ic ]>e lifgendne gxst CW. 1382; 
bUn Geita sceal . . . (ich der Geate) B. 601 u. a. u>, — ic iff s. 
au«^etojS;en ; fi io ySs yillan fttnes geom on m6de: nn ]^b geo! 
sceal . . • fremman An. 66 ; ic f>nrb Judas sr bybtAil geveard and 
geb^ed eom {)urb Judas eft £1. 922 ; ic ]>&8 orleges 6r anstella, fo. 
geyf te . . . {>ringan ofer byrnan b6sm . . • ; |>onne bnige eft londa i 
and me on brycg blade, |>St ic babban sceal Bd. 4** * **. — s, mt^ s 
mtn, unc, uncer, iire, us, Ciser, nsic, ye, yit. 



?c«D — ides. 135 

lean, km «. feuL 

lege gold (?) B, 1107. 

Idd a4^. 1) vanui, inanist inutUU, xum Teil tnit dem Nebenbegriff dt8 
Linen i nam. 8e<$ d^^gle stdv stdd expand xmen Melrihte feor OH. 187; 
tese TIC heora vSste and cv> Ps. 68'*; eal {>is eordan gesteal c^3 
Teorded WcnuL 110; cv> stdd hdsa selest B. 145; {)at ]>e8 sele stande 
rincA gehvylcum c^3 and nnoyt B. 413; I>e8 vlda grand stdd dedp and 
dim drihtne fremde, cxj and unnyt Gen. 106 ; man bid merve gesceaft, 
mibtDmcx} 'vanitati similW: P$. 143^; hxlu bid h^ on eordan manna 
lehTylces migend cxj *vana aalus honUnW: Pi. 59 *^ 107*'; CXJ gylp 
&t254; ace. idel vuldor (gylp, searu) OH. 67, 634, Pa. 51«, 138"; 
on (V) %n vanum': P$. 62*; Idelne lust Cri. 1298; nom. pL gnman 
Se]ttDas idle sint P«. 93**; {}& (godu) sind ge&sne goda gehvylces, c^o 
Bnbi|)7rfe Jul. 217; burgrara breahtma leisa eald enta geveorc idlii 
itMon Wand. 87; gen. pi. idelra eagena vynoa OH, 137; aec. pi. 
idle Instas, lane lifes vynne Sch. 99; cxj ofersslda, unnytne gcfein 
Md.b"; ahnlich Cri. 750; Ap. 84; hi heora dagena tid dxdun cv> 
ud heora geara gancg eic nnnytte 'defecerunt in vanitate diet eorum 
it anni eorum cum fcstinantia': Pa. 77"; he geseded savle cxj 'saHO" 
tU animam inanem*: Ps. 106*; vutun hi cxj gedon, 6d pat hi heora 
*Md gere6sau! ' exinanite usque ad fundamentum in ea\- Pa. 136'; 
idele spratce and unriht veorc Hy. 7**"; ge me earda fela purh id el 
vord iboden babbad OH. 279; ^f las ic yeorc c^o gese puih synne 
'ne tidcant (ocuU) vanitatem*: Pi. 118". -- 2) otioaua; nom. ag. idle 
bond imet longe On. Ex. 184. — 3) c. gen. expers ; nom. londrihtes 
idel hveorfan B. 2S{J8. — a. minidel. 

Uel-hende adj. vacuia manibua; nom. m. r*o B. 2081. 

"^"Qes f. vanitaa; dot. ne I)n manna beam td* idelnesse gevorhtest 
^ vane conatituisti filioa hominum": Pa. SH*°; ace. ealle beo on &ne 
c^^ beiegan 'simul inutilea faeti aunt': Pa. 52* ; inat for hvan ge mid 
^^^'ud, er{)on ledht cume ? *vanum eat vobia ante lucem aurgere': Pa. 1 26 \ 

^^f'femina, mulier (cujutvia atatua et atatia); nom. ides Oen. 896, 
1W4. 1728, 1970, 2227, Jud. 14, 128, 146, B. 1075, 1117, El. AOb, 
% 10", On. C, 43, Ra. 62*; c^o agl«cvif B. 1259; c^o Helminga 
(Scyldinga) regina: B. 620, 1168. — gtn. idese Oen. 2232, B. 1351, 
^ 229, Fa. 36 ; siddan Agar ]>e cxj laste beddreste gest&h (uxoria 
M Gen. 2247. — dot. idese (?€n. 2392, 2763, Jud. 841, B. 1649, 
^**i, Jul 116, (?a. 956. — ace. ag. idese Gen. 589, 700, 1720, 1875, 
2"02, 2805, 2637, Jud. 55, 58, -BL 241, Sal. 363, fitf. 75*, r»o sine 
(•wrcm) Gen. 2654. — t?oc. ides Oen. 2269. — nom. ace. pi idesa 
®^ 1076, 1234, 1774,«2086, 2156, 2606, Jud. 133; veras and c^o 
^ 1205; eorlat and hira c^o mid An. 1640. — gen. pL idesa (7en. 626, 
'H 821, 1261, 1853 (-e MS), 2466; eorla and cv) Bd. 47'; cv) sed 
*•*••• J Gen. 578. - da<. pL idesnm (?€n. 2512, 2535. 



136 Wig - in. 

idig adj, avidua? nom, pL vurdon te^nlfce t6das idg« (td {ms idge JM 
Ageald after gylte fnach dem Oenv^ des vethotnen ApfeU) Ph, 407. 
vgU iSvtiy heflig verlangen; altn. id /I und Idia f, itudium. 

idlian irritari, irriium fieri; pma, Mg. nis nu fela folca, |>&tte tjniffifi 
healdan ville , ao him hyge brosnad , idlad {leddscype Fd, 69. 

tg> ieg f, insula; dot, on Ige Bd, 1*; yulf is on iege, ic on Meat Bd. 

lg*b&end imularis, intulieola; pi igbiiende Engle and Seaxe Men, 185, 
«• Sgbdend. 

Ig-land n. inaiUa; nom. aee. ig, c%o An. 15; fglond Ph, 9, Met L 
26»*; pffi. fglandoB ifet 16"; dat iglonde ifrf. 8*», 26"; on 
iglande AdeUt, 66 ; gen, pi, tglanda Sal. 1. — «. Sgland. 

Uca, ylca pron, idem; nom, se ilea Met. 9**, Te c%J god Met» 1, 
]>1b is 86 cv> ealvalda god, f>one . . . An. 752; {>u bist se CXJ, se 
set Txre Ps, 101*^; he Tolde vergdn Tyrcean and hine Be6 7 Ice on 
gesette '. .. et veniet ei': Pb. 108"; {lat he STa Tr&tlice veordan sceoJ 
eft ]>at lice, {)St he sr ]>on t&s PA. 379; him ymb {>St heafod hei 
gast gevinoa , {>St hi mid Telernm geTorht habbad , him f>at c^? ici 
on gesittan (AnakoluthI) Pb, 139*. — gen. etne {las ilcan, pe. 
G'd. 946. — da^ ic ^ec of eordan gevorhte . . . and td {)«re ilci 
scealt eft geveordali Cri. 624 ; hi smeigad oft unriht and on I>am c 
oft forveordad Ps. 63*; ... Siooe beorg: on {)am cv> {)« eard genii 
Hn quo habitas in id ipsum': P», 73'; efhe {)ijS8e CXJ, pe ye 71 
sprecad Met. 26'; on {laere cv> eaxe Met. 28"; on {}am ylcan dl 
A/en. 8. — ace. on {lone ilcan stede Met. 28'*; {>isne cxj (r 
Cri. r»70; Jinrh |)a c^o gesceaft, pe . . . £{. 183; ahnlich m. /". ill 
(7en. 1083, An. 913, Afef. 11", 13"; on ^k ylcan tid Men. 45; 
dedpne se^d dnlfon . . . and hi on {lone cxj eft gefedllan P», 56* « 
oAn^tcA I>onecv5 Ps. 79*; pat ilce (7rn. 2707, EL 436; p&t 00 I« 
Sat» 591. — inst. ^f ylcan dagS Men, 80, 199. — nom, ace. pi, ei 
pi Ilcan, pe . . . Me*. 24"; pi ylcan P«. 72". .— dot, pi, p&m He 
3f«t, 118"*. 

ilde s. ylde. 

in prctp, 1) c. do/, tn Tde loco et conditioru vel statu); in blacnm reil 
Exod, 212; in pam g&rhe^pe fxod. 321 ; snottor in sefan Exod, 4 
in bredstnm Exod. 523; in gedyolan lifgan Dan, 22; in Caldea b; 
Dan, 95; in oferhygde lifde Dan. 107; in I>am ofne Dan. 271; ton^ 
snnne and m6na . . . snndor &nra gehvylc heiige pec in h&de I Dan, • 
und ahnlich Dan, 393; pec Turdiad in Yuldre (sc. in coelo) Dean, 4* 
B6hton in sefan gehygdom Dan. 732; vrat in vage vorda ger^nu Dcol < 
sigorlein in svegles vuldre Jud. 345 ; ponne he in vitum vord (it in 
Sat. 80; in vuldres vlite Tunian Sat. t33 ; in godes rtce Sat 2 
-niniad in vyDnum Sat. 508; nimed eard in pe Cri, 63; hd p~ 
tundnrgiefe svylce befenge Cri, 80 ; ne ic cnlpan in pe onftmde Oi 
lifgan fracod in folcum Cri, 195; pe in dryhtnes noman CTome htM 



in. 137 

i& hrodre Oru 413; in hvitum braglam goTerede Cri. 447; f>e him £r 
in voralde vace h^don Cri 799 ; ibidan sceolon in sinnihte s&r ende- 
leisOi.1632; ]>afad in gepylde Crd* 71; leofad in leahtrum M6d. 76; 
gemunan in mode M6d. 83 ; in scade Teardad on vndubearve Tdste stdve 
PA. 168; Tyrtum in gemonge PA. 265; ic in frein engla fordveardne 

. gefein hibbe Pfu 568 ; t)ar in I>am leddscipe PA. 582; in sibbe Ph. 601 ; 

nis mon in his dxdum to {las de6T Seef, 41; on Bryteoe in foldan hdr 

Mtn, 15; in Brjtene Men. 40; in ^'is meahtum sind ealle gesceafta 

Jul 182; fyrst vas in godes dome, hvonne . . . GH. 82; siddan Mfre 

fzst iQ GCldlaces ge6ce geynnade OH 108; pe in gelimpe lifes Tedldon 

(ra.339; he feora gehvylc healded in helo GH, 368; pihd ia {teivum 

on 369 ; 8va ge Teprdmyndu in dolum dreime dryhtne gieldad OH, 435 ; 

gefeud in firenum OC 479; hafad in hondum heofon and eordan OH. 619 ; 

itod 86 grena Tong in godes vare OH, 718; in Torulde her OH. 864; 

in siofan innan Leds 29 ; ic on nnrihtom eic in synnum geeicnod vas 

(conccpHu) Ps. C, GO; beorg pe man on mdde and in mdde lyge! 

^0.35; ahnlich Oen, 1707, 2834, Exod, 4, 94, 244, Dan, 2, 164, 218, 

324, 367, 404, 636, 660, 727, 729, Jud. 121, 20»?, Sat. 10, 29, 48, 

49,102, 107, 128, 151, 216, 219, 308, 309, 380, 435, 450, 524, 556, 

667, 664, 717, Cri. 52, 55, 82, 102, 110, 116, 139, 207, 305, 347, 

350, 353, 411, 412, 414, 436, 449, 453, 454, 530, 561, 622, 

724,732, 819, 820, 821, 1023, 1054, 1198, 1426, 1501, Crd, 41; 

iWd 46, 57, 72, 81, Ph, 107, 201, 204, 205, 355, 363, 389, 392, 

430, 458, 470, 586, 588, 593, 597, 599, 607, 609, 631, 647, 663, 

866, 672, Wal. 71, 88, Wand, 27, 84, 90, Seef. 28, 30, 121, 122, 

^. 13, 25, 87, 89, 180, 324, 482, 588, 695, 713, 728, 851, 1070, 

1302, 1304, 1612, 1984, 2232, 2383, 2433, 2458-59, 2599, 2786, 

3097, Men, 43, 134, 201, Ap. 40, 45, An. 51, 52, 69, 78, 121, 163, 

169, 281, 304, 707, 719, 929, 950, 975, 1006, 1031, 1045, 1157, 

1189, 1266, 1311, 1469, 1493, 1674, 1087, Jul. 21, 240, 294, 324, 

336,391, 416, 439, 487, 545, 549, 684, 686, 711, (?<2. 93, 139, Ul, 

1«6, 194^ 219, 315, 319 (?), 356, 358, 365, 380, 387, 437, 461, 

^'3, 481, 501, 515, 523, 542, 545, 554, 556, 561, 563, 568, 583, 

*^, 594, 595, 604, 614, 615, 625, 629, 632, 637, 653, 662, 731, 

'33, 742, 750, 768, 770, 776, 800, 811, 843, 914, 927, 937, 938, 

^^1. 1031, 1045, 1048, 1052, 1086, 1122, 1164, 1169, 1194, 1202, 

^^\ El. 9, 210, 330, 484, 527, 602, 694, 737, 741, 765, 766, 771, 

'^*. 779, 782, 807, 822, 823, 826, 833, 834, 907, 913, 967, 968, 

*^3, 992, 994, 1049, 1056, 1062, 1153, 1259, 1276, 1296, 1310, 

^^. 15, 17, 38, 41, 48, 83, 87, Leds 37, Kr, 118, Ps. C. 93, 143, 

% i'*.tT^ 6*-"", 8", On, Ex. 7, 37, 41, 67«, 68, 123, 186, On. 

^' *2, Fa. 12, 13, 47, 84, Sal, 316, 358, 449, 466, 484, Rd, 13", 

*^*» 35', 38^ 44*, 48*, 54«, bb\ 56", 59", 60'-", 80», 89«; pat is 

'*^5c vrixl in vera life Cri, 416; in campe gecrong B, 2505. — detgl. 

^^ tfo wir in c. ace. setzen ; gim in goldfate smida orponcum biseted 



188 in- 

▼eorded Pk, 304 ; god Be {>e in Di^dam iu gefSstnode An. 1879 ; h 
▼uldre ihtt mddes vynne G<L 370 ; him t&s nive gefei bifolen in tj 
EL 196; me in hredre bileic visddmes giefe OiL 1219; £1. 921; 
in ledhte gertsed Gn, Ex, 67; storm oft holm gebringed in grimi 
saBlum On, Ex. 52; n&n in nearove n^an mOste Ra, 54 ^^ — in, 
D<iHv ntuhstehend; be6d Tlnburgum in M6d, 14; Beovulf vis b: 
Scedelandnm in B. 19; ic him in vanige Bd,S2*; ahnlieh Oen, 2 
CH, 399, Ph, 362, Jul, 83; ife^ l"; bnrgum in innan B. 2452 
via me feorh p& gin in innan BS. 10*. — c. dot. on, ou/; ic nn i 
ftysne Tttea clom beoran in b&ce minom Sat 158; sceolde vtteddi 
him sylftam be6n gef^Ued CH, 213; he in Caines cynoe f>one cti 
geTTic B, 107; se hei beim, in ]>am hfilge nn vtc yeardiad Ph, * 
hringtren song in searvum {an der RiUtungJ B. 323 ; ne haf^i i 
heafde hytte loccas Sa» 41^'; pis varod, {)e hdr fivorpen liged in eo 
Sd, 41^; mit dem Dat. atatt de$ AecusaHvs: ne mfiste £fe ]>l 
vlitan in Yuldre Sat, 4U9. — c, inatr, (in); in ^fs ginnan grunde Ju 

2) e, dat. temporal i in lifdagnm {tf rn-y ge&r-, ealddagum) B 
423, 559, Dan, 317, Sat, 463, Cri. 251, 303, Ph. 570, B. 1, (?d. < 
in his ge&rdagum Cri. 822; in hyra lifdagum Wal. 75; in da 
mtnum Gil. 590; in lifdage Hy. 6*; in voruldltfe Dan. 103, Cra. 
GH. 1142; in vera life GC. 721; hCl us vuldres veard lufode in 
Af^ 597 in life GH 592; in ealdre OH. 1202; in t>isse vonsd 
vonilde life GC. 919; in gemyndigra monna ttdum GH. 125; sumi 
ikira tida gemyndnm sigorlein sChtun OH. 848 ; in daga gehvam I 
287; {)one msran dag, in I)am 8e6 h&lige r6d gemeted tSs EL IS 
gevitod nihtes infleih, se sr in d&ge vas d^re Reim. 45; ne ve ] 
▼yrde vlnan {>nrfon tdveard in tide Oi. 82; nis men in his geo| 
id pas hyfit ^ee/l 40; ne magun ifteryld iu t>am srestan blaede geb 
OH, 467. 

3) c, ace. in (in ttwas hineinj; vice ne gretton in pit rinq 
rasyan herges Ezod. 234; cvom in p&t seld gangan Dan. 151; in ] 
ofti innan becvom Dan, 238 ; him godes in gist becy^m rsdfSst 
Dan. 651; geh&fted in belle bryne Jud, 116; berad bord and b 
homas . . . in sceadena gemong! Jud. 193; bringan id bolde in 
biteran grand Sat 149; ihefed heo in heofones le^ht Sat, 311; 
fi-am mtnre d6htor ony6ce in middangeard Sat. 440; he yis in ) 
dropeu B. 2981; hveorfest of hendum in gehyld godes An. 117 
scealt genldan in gramra gripe An. 953; ut laedan in vridra ge^ 
An, 1275; yoldnn hine getedn in ory^nnysse OH. 547; edv in 
bidrif OH. 569 ; and pi rdde bet in seolfran fSt locum beliican EL 1 
ysron in gedvolan lauge icyrred fram Crista El. 1119; bet$d in 1 
yylm prosmi bepehte El. 1297; sorg cymed manig and mislte in n 
dreim Leds 2; ne Isd pu us in ye4n sorge ne in costungel Hf. 
brohte him in e^a gesihd ... Ed. 60*; dhnlich Oen, 2538, Exod. 
Dan. 232, 234, 414, 722, A%. 173, Jud. 225, 276, SaL 25, 26 



in. 139 

31, 58, 91, 178, 17V, 180, 410, 446, 459, 560, 608, 613, 614, 617, 

6S8, 633, 634, 650, 670, 691, CH. 345, 452, 584, 553, 560, 562, 

652, 729, 1414, 1620, Mdd. IB, Vy. 2, Ph. 139, 200, 556, 567, 640, 

660-1, Seef. 55, Ruin. 20 (?), B. 60, 185, 1134, 2935, Men. 39, 76, 

97, 173, An, 41, 111, 217, 349, 656, 931, 941, 984, 1310, 1334, 

1382 (?), 1465, 1620-21, 1705, Jul. 405, 413, 417, 473-4, Gii. 89, 

353,363,438, 534, 543, 554, 567, 606, 621, 653 (iu?), 639, 648-9, 

749, 1278, EL 274, 693, 765, 931, 943-4, 1089, 1205, 1287, 1302-8, 

1305, Le6» 10, P«. 59*, 78" (hi MS), Hy. 6»»; On. C. 41, Rd. 66>, 60', 

88*' *. — god him vundra fela in »ht forgeaf Exod. 1 1 ; him god halige 

heipts in gehyld b«beAd Exod. 382; ^eih {>e here brohte Israela 

gntredo in his shte geveald Dan, 757 ; dhnlich Dan'. 748. — {>at hie 

ttn ms gen ne hvyrfe in hsdend6m Dan. 221 ; he v&s eft geseted in 

ildorddm Dan. 64 1 ; nsnig eft {las svide I)urh snyttru craft in "j^rym 

Vtt^ lifes ford gesttged Crd. 19 ,* {)onne he of ascan eft onvacned in 

lifN lif Ph. 649. — an, auf, su; \U hi mdsten in {>one 6can andvlitan 

^ 378 ; {)onne [synne] staeled fxhde in flrene <Sa/. 641; hi gesige- 

^n m6dum gleive (ace.) in mon{)e^vas Az. 190; bid & vid flrenum 

in gefeoht gearo Cra. 90; in \%t ^glond up gevitad V/al. IB ; hd Gadlac 

^ in godes \illan gsst gerehte GUl. 66; {)at his mod gejjah in godes 

^lui (ri2. 509; brddorssibbe bigongad in godas vlllan GOl, 777; se \IX 

Muttre mdd in \Ia gaestes g6d georne trymede GUl. 78 und dhnlich 

^ 1090, Hy. 4**; dd I)at viutra rtm gegxd in |>fi geogude OH. 470. — 

^de ledhtran geleifan in Itffruman Dan. 648; he in his meabte ge- 

^p9^8eef. 108; t>u in Scne god getredvdes JuZ. 434; GOdlac sette hyht 

io heofoDaa Gil 406; dhnlich An, 562, Jut 436, OH. 609, 617. — (ii€ 

^<ttimmttfi^ woxu u. a. w. bezeichnend: he up &rsrde reide streilmas 

u> randgebeorh Exod. 296; in egesan Dan. 721; {)4 (bOslfatu) spt 

lirtela beam in ae hafdon &t godes earce Dan. 751 ; sigebearna yn 

•<lMte, J)at ge in ft-ofre gesedd fratvum blican CH. 522. — setton me 

in edtit, I>at ic ... CrA. 459. — c. ace. *<a« de« Dativt: yn hi feor 

^ntn in pis deiddene drohtad s6hton PA. 416; and se vuldres dsel of 

iicfiteiu le6ht godes sigorlein sdhte OH. 1343; {>am bid dryhten scyld 

^ sfda gehyane Ph. 464; hik se Itff^uma in cildes had cenned vurde 

A 336 und dhnUch £Z. 776; {)a he in binne vas in cildes hiv cUdum 

Wtnnden CH. 725, J)atte liffruma in monnes hiv ofer mfigna J)rym 

^% from hrasan fihafen yurde CH. 657. 

^) e. ace. temporal, wo wir meist den DaHv gebrauehen ; I>&t I>us 

" ^Qrim i in yintra rom yurdan sceolde Dan. 325 ; & I)tn d6m vnnad 

*" ^ce tid yide geveordad CH. 406; Jiat hy in hyitum I)ar hrSglum 

^^^d«n in ]>& adelan tid Cri. 455 ; {lam he in eaUe ttd andvrad leofad 

^ ^"^j tOU 8^ ]>am hilgan {>onc in ealle ttdt Seef. 124; sdna in ]>& 

^. 2229 ; danil>egnnm yeard in &ne tid eallum itsomne hildbedd 

^^'^^ An. 1093; in yonild yeomlda (in aaeula BCteulonm) £1. 452; 



140 ^° — ^^^' 

ahnlieh M6dL 52, Ph. 77, 386, 509, 517, Beb. 5, Edw. 3J, An. 
GH 80, 1058, El 1309. 

In OeneHs erscheint neben dem hduflgen on nur dreinuU die p 
in find in den Pa, nwr xweimal; in Metr, Biin, und By, trad 
nur on, aufcerdem wechaeln die bciden prctp, on und in , indem 
die eine bald die andere iiberwiegt 
in, inn adv, 1) intua, drinnen, inwendig, in, ein; inn on helle 8aL I 
I>e ]>&r in yuniad Cri. 1684, MeL 11^; h&led in saton fae, navl 
An, 362; heora andvUtan in bevrigenum nnder lodum {inat abaoL 
gehmU) Gen, 1585; n6 ]>^ sr in gesc6d h&lan lice B. 1502. — 2) 
ein; brtecon bordhrMan, bil in dufan £Z. 122; h&fde in gelnu 
carcerne neh An. 992; he feorh in gedyde Oen, 184; com in 
B, 1644; he vist in Tiged Ba, 33"; ic gange inn Pa. 117"; aJhi 
in Qen, 1577, Jud, 150, 170, Ho. 40, B. 386, 1037, 2152, 2 
OC. 978, 1001, P*. 58*, Hy. 11", Gn. ^ir. 98, Sal. 469; siddan I>i 
me in sidadest Ho. 71/ stefn in becom blynnan under h&rne 
B. 2552; in gong on his victdnasi Pa. 95*; ne ga ^\i mid {)inum ' 
in t6 d6mel Ps. 142»; dhnlich in (7cn. 2445, 2487, CrU 577, 
An. 1334, (?<2. 256, El, 846, Hy. 7*, Met, 22" und 
B. 3090, An. 1060, P«. 6m*; he t)ar in eode An. 1003; ahnlirh iSk 
Wal. 58, 79, B. 1371, An. 1590; I>onne ic him in onsende in bn 
sefan bitre gejioncas Jul. 404; him adl in gevOd Gxi. 912; dei 
gejirong flra cynne GH. 835 ; brondhord bre<58tum in forgiOven BtUn, 
ahnlieh in (?i2. 981, 997, 1115; in td geglldan nergendes nidged. 

in, inn (engl. inn) n. diveraorium, reeeptaeulum , tabemaeulumj < 
cu6icu2um, domua; nom, him yas Oder in sr geteohhod Tdormitor 
i^. 1300; dat. on his inne Gen. 1567; stdpon iit of pam inne Jud. 7 
«. if. Z. VII, 465 und Ionian. 

in-illan ineendere; part, inaled (?^. 640, Gn. Ex. 80. 

in -bend m. f. vineulum interiua; inat. pL y&s se b&ncdfa idle od 
inbendum fast GH. 928. 

in-bindan entbinden, aolverey relingare; inf. &n sceal c^? forstes 
felameahtig god Gn. Ex. 75. 

in-biyrdan inatigare, compungcre, animare, inapirare; pari, bre^ 
inbryrded Jul. 535; breustum (vj to pam betran ham G€t. 626; 
CXJ bre<5stsefa on {>at betere lif gevended to vuldre El, 1046; yis 
gemynd myclum geblissod, hige onhyrded {}urh pat hallge tre6 
bredstsefa El. 842. 

inc (goth. igqis, ahd, incL) pron. duaL 1) dal. euch beidcn; Ine O^en. 
201, 205, 236, 551, 558, 894, Sat. 484, 2?o. 31, /?. 510; C^ 
Sat 488 : c^o bam ty&m Gen. 562 ; baem c^o Cri. 357 ; reflexio ; 
niMtucA: ni6tad c^o p&s odres eallesi e'en. 235. — 2) oee. ino 
incit eueh beide ; yariad inc yid pone y&stm I Gen. 236 ; resUd i 
hdrl Gen. 2880; ne cearad cv> ellor secan ylnas nncCldel (ace. 



inca — in-gebed. 141 

<<; Chn, 2732. — 3) gen, Incer (goth. Igqara) v€«fH2m/ <VJ tvaga 
Bo. 47; Df gehyider (XJ B, 684. — «. git, Incer. 

mcai incgft m. «erupi«/tts Titficme p^ 417), nupieio, querela, causa; daL 
i>u me seealt edvf tt min of iTyrpan , |>&t me td incan ibvar ganged 
'opprobrium meum, quod sutpicatus sum*: Ps. 118'*; p4 frfigu he, 
bfider hi ealle smylte m6d and bdtan eallum c%J bltde td him hif- 
ion 'tt tine querela controveraiae ae raneoris' : Bed, 4^. — ace* ne 
ir coIptD in f>6 iucan snigne afre onfunde vomma gevorhtra Cri, 178; 
ic on m6de cvad , ^eih {le ic on [me] incgan anigne [ne] viste , hii 
ic fflioe heortan he<$Ide mid s6de (biitan intingan Ps. 8tev») 'sine 
ttnua jusHficavi cor meum': Ps. 72". 

iBtt ])e6de in der Verhindung 6d Egypte inca I>e<$de Exod, 443 ist wol 
9t andem in ln-ge{>e<$de w. m. «. 

onrpron. pass. C^tatrsgo^^ dot, m. n, incrum Oen, 577 y r)79, 915 und 
A incre Otn. 557; aec, f. incre (7m. 2280; ln«f. incrd cynnd Gen. 
i*7. — i. Inc. 

neg? pyreilhne sl6h incge Ufe (gladio) B. 2677 <«< trol m« Thorpr su 

Sndem in Incges life (t7^l. BUn. 22). 
meit I. inc. 

*™tt m. infimum reeepfaculum ; dat, on his incofan (in peetore) 
Met. 22". 

**™&n (iPortticA «n«reiften) ausstossen ; prce/. he vord iudr&f Sat, 80. 

n^^hten a4/. nobilissimus ; nom, c^«o Wand. 12, Ra, 89*; ace. indryhtne 
idelam dedrne Ra, 44\ — a. U. Z. XI, 413. 

''^^Hto f. nobilitas; nom. eordan c^o ealdad Seef. 89; da<. |>Z. {>& se 
^dorcyning gescdp td indryhtum alda cynne Ph. 198. 

^'^^^ adj, valde aquosus vel fluctuosus; nom. ei c%j Oen, 232; ace. 
itreimas, ei cxj An. 1506. — sed e4 vSs nygan mila brad , {>onne bed 
fl^e Taa Oro«. 2^; tSs sed sae t6 {lan c%o Oro«. 2^; ]>& Teard Tiber 
^ ti eyi flSdn Oro«. 4\ 

l^fledn aufugere; prcet. infleih l?eim. 44. 

'^^ cdj. periHsHmus {H. Z. XI, 413); mom. eald and c%o B. 2449; 
dot. ealdnm Infrddom B. 1874. 

^^ging, geong adi* Jung; nom. pU inge men Exod, 190. 

'^'glDg m. Ekhgang^ introitus; nom. &delic Ingong (porto codi) Ori. 
S08; bid cx^ geopenad JuL 402. — gen» ingonges strong (incedemio 
frenuus, hln-?) Rd. 63 ^ — ace. he him dnru sylfa ont^ed, ingong 
(wpenad OH. 966 ; St heldore, ]>fir hi sdcan onginnad chj erest in {>it 
atde hOi G<L 534; ingang forstdd B. 1549; (itgang I>Snne and r«o 
^9- 120^; c^o r^adiSaZ. 221 ; hi on I>4 dura s^cead inngang Pit. 117**. 

^"pbed n. hihrHnsHges Oehet; ntmu genge mhi co on |>tn gleiye ge- 
«idt P^ 87». 



142 In-gefole — innad. 

in-gefole n. inlander; gtn, pL f>& (in yldra cyning) Teud yifisTetid i 
gefolca manna ifter mftdmum Exod. 142. — «• ingel>e6de. 

in-gehygd n. infima eogUatio; ace, cv> Jul. 899; seftoi (X> Jfet. 95^ 
ifMl. mid ealld inngehygdS P«. 118*^*. 

in-gemynd n. eo^loMo, m^diiaMo, memoria; ace. ic f>is ynldras treoi 
oft nales aene hifde cxj El. 1253; ifu<. pf. ac hiilte is se organ in| 
myndum td begonganne I>am f>e . . . . Sal, 53. 

in-gemynde ac(/. qui {quod) alicui in memoria tBt) nonu ^ via ]^ 
folce on ferhdsefan cxj, svi him k scyle , candor ]>& ]>e vorhte veor 
dryhten EL 896. 

ui~$6l^$& ^f^ ingrcMsor; nom, seoddan Grendel yeard c^? min B. 1776. 

in-gesteald n. res domeitictu, pottesHone* ; aee, hi id scipnm farec 
eal cxj eordcyoinges B, 1155. 

in-ge)Minc, -ge])onc m, u, iniima cogitatio, mens; nom, ing6l»ono J 
61"; ]>at c^o Met. 26*"; gen, inge{)ance8 Met 16"; ace, inge]^ 
An. 35 ; pSt me god gefylle feores cxj, yillan mtnne EL 680 ; inge^: 
Met, 26*^; pinne c^o Met. 23*; inst. mid eAdmddn ingel>anc6 A. 
152; ace. pL inge{)onc ifel. 22'*; ealle his r«o Met. 22"; ingeI>onc; 
CrL 1316; in«t pL inge{>ancum Gen, 2182, Dan. 280, P«. a IM 
lnge{)oncam A%. 1, CH. 1014. 

in-ge])e6de pL gentes; ace, pL 6d Egypte cxj (inca pedde Ms,) &» 
443; ofer ealle c^o '*up«r omnes gentes': Ps. 112*. — s, ingefolc 

in-hebban entheben, wegheben; inf, f>&t asnig elda meahte st& fUtlt 
forescyttelsas 6 c^o Cri, 313. 

in-lende adj. inldndiseh; nom. {>ir on fyrd hyra fsrspell becyom^ ^ 
cxj (i. e. terror abindigenis inflietus) Exod, 130; dat. pL bah 
fedodum xgder ge inleodam ge dtlendom Arg. Ps, Th, 2. 

* 

in-le6htan, -lihtan, -l^htan illuminare; pros, s. inlihtest OH. I(K 
eonj. sg. 2. inledhte Cri. 115; prat inl^hte GH, 70 ; part. Inl^ 
(7<1. 627 find inlihted Cru 43. 

in - locast adv. intime , iniimo animi sensu ; ]>at he symle oftoat and (■ 
and geornltcost god yeordige OrL 437. — vgl. inllce Bed. 5**. 

inn 8. in «u5«<. und adv. 

innatfy innod m. f, inieriora, intestinum, viscera, venter, uterus; imp 
is mtn inn ad til, yombhord ylitig Bd. 18*; and sid hisc^o^ 
sy^de (ydye syylce MS), yan yitere geltc 'et intravit sieui aqua 
interiora ejus\' Ps. 108"; eidig is se innod, f>e I>e bir Luc 11*!. 
dat, yistm, I>e of his inn ad e &gennm oy6me fiructus ventris*: - 
131"; herds beam, J>& f>e mannnm be6d of c^? erest cende Pi. l^* 
meo se tcU yong of his cxj crist cende Bd. 36*; oymed yynaom wt^ 
of his Innode WaL 55. — ace. hilig gist hreder yeardoda, 9dm- 



innan — inne-Teard. |43 

iuod (le. feefiM Elenae) EL 1146; ne syylted he symle, I»onne syllan 
mmI iniud {ifim 6dram (Jnnerea, Inhalt) Ba, 38*. 

iosan in, isUra, intua; 1) adv. se tu c%o fal yratta and Wra B. 2412; 
IindercK^ ye^U Cri. 539. oAnlicA Otn. 1366, Ori. 1330, Ddm. 22, 
8«ef.n, B. 1017, 2331, 2719, An. 1020, {?<l. 911, Met. 16», fia. 18", 
85**; iitoo and c^o (7fn. 677; c^o and dtan (/m. 1322, Cri, 1005, PA. 
301, B. 774, Mtt. 30'*; par he Melbodan c^o Tiste GH 976. — 2) prcBp, 
e. dot TQoad and rixad cyning cxj healle Ey. 9** ! c^? bredstom Oen. 
715; ShfUieh Dan. 719, An. 1176, 1237, 1549, P«. 54", Gn. O. 43. — 
3) prop, e. pm. innan hredree P«. 142\ — 4) prctp. e, aec englas 
£mdoQ 85dfaste s&Tle cv> sveglee le<$ht (var, inne) Edw. 28. — 5) mit 
den prop, in, on, geond verhunden : {)enden f>e Yunad feorh on innan 
Oen. 909 ; ofkie on c^o Dan, 259 ; pe him on cxj hafad riime heortan 
Aim. 1; 8T& hit him on c%j com Oen, 723; p& hie hit gebrohton bnr- 
com on c^o Jul. 69 1 ; ahnlich on innan Gm. 353 , 589 , 8eeL 33, 
M6d. 24, B. 1740, 1968, An. 1243, Gil. 1341, EL 1057, P«. 86^ ifrt. 
5", 20"' umi in innan B. 19C9, 2452, fia. 10*; bevyrc ns on heor- 
tu hiligne gist faste on cv>I Hy. 7*^ und ahnlich B. 2715; on him 
<N)ifct. 22"; on hire c^o (innaif^) Met 29**; pe on innan pe vaeren 
^•.147'; in siofan c^o L«d< 2i» ; pSr on c^«o (drinnen) B. 71; engel in 
|>ODe ofh cxj becvom Dan. 2:{8; uton gan on pysne veald cxjl Oen. 
»:59; ahnlich c. ace, Oen. 342, Dan. -M5, Jwd. 313, PA. 200, Met 17*, 
he mec par on cxj ged6n Tolde (da hinein) B. 'i089 und ahnlich B. 
22U,2244: hyrde pi gSna ellen on c^o Oil. 1245; geond voruld 
(Bryt«n) innan Cri. 4f>9, Pa. 4, 6^i2. .^55. 

™UUi-ciin(i adj. internus, intimus; inat mid eallS innancundum heortan 
Wd(6f;in Ps. 118'; mid ealre innancundrc heortan P$. 118". 

"■"■D-veard adj. intus, intrinsecua: nom. hrade via ger^med flet oo 
^. ItJTfi; ahnlich B. 991, An. 647, /u/. 400, Cfil. 1294; ace. mec isern 
inninveardne bennade Ba. 88". 

"■* 'tt'p. 1) innenj intui; \e6ht c^ stod B. 1570; gast c^ svaf 2?. 1800; 
^ on racede M6d. 17; on bredstum cv> Met. 25** ; pat he Eotena 
bearncvj gemunde B. 1141; oAnMcA CH. 732, B. 642, l86r>, 2113, 
3059, MtL 1", 25"; hlyst yas par c^ At. 169; par hi idelingas c^ 
f«^tad RUn. 6; aAnMcA par inne Dan. 275, Jud. 4;'), /?. 118. 1617, 
2115, ;J087, An. 1544, JuZ. 237, Ed. 47*, 57*; h«r C^«0 Oen. 436; hdr 
■yitdon c>o unyemme tvi d6htor mine Oen. 2464. •— 2) hinein; siddan 
^ fealh Grendles m6dor (intravit) B. 1281 ; he pir c^o fealh B. 2226 ; 
S^ieh Jud. 50, B. 390. 

^"^^ adj. interior ; pL pi inran unrihtlnstas P«. TA. 15^; neutr. eall m!n 
^ertn (pi cx^ mtn Ps. Stev.) 'omnia interior a med': Pa. 102*. 

"■••▼card adj. iniu$, intrimeeiu; nom. is pes yindlga sole eall c%^ 
*^ gefyiled 8aL 187 ; hii h^h and dedp hell r«o sed 8ai. 707; ^lAn- 
KciB.998. 



144 inn -gang — invit-full. 

inn -gang, inn-gehygd #. ingang, ingebygd. 

innian, innod «. geinnian (und B. Z. VII, 465) , innad. 

inn-veorud n. Batellites, familiar es; nom. I>at t&s cv> Eormanrtcas Vt 
111. — vgL *cliens, vel clientulus incniht, vemaeulut inbyrdlingi 
Wr. gL 72; 'clUnUt, domeBHeos, familiar e8 Inenihtas vel bWcCida] 
H. Z. IX, 427 {gl. Aldk.), — a. ingefolc, ingel>e6de, ingesteald. 

innvit a. invid, invlt. 

in-sittende drin siitend; gen, pi. Insittendra Rd. 47 1 

in-stftpes adv, immediate, Ulico; flugon c^^ Hdna leode, Bvi Ceohald).. 
El, 127. ~ bi I>& instSpe, ]>& bl list vdndon, sl&gene varon 'extent 
plo\- Bed. 4**; bl cv> fram minre gesibde geviton 'statim': Bed, 5". 

in-tinga m. causa; nom. 'pragma ffbod vel intinga*: Wr. gl, 30; 'earn 
vel negotium intinga': ib. 51; dat, f^u sldge alle Tiderbr6can me httu 
intingan 'per^tuHsti omnea adveraantee mihi Hne eauaa': Pe* Siev* 3* 
ace, doem mec god and toscfid c^> minne of I>e6de n6bt b&Iigrei *c 
disceme caiuam meam de gente non sancta'': Pe, Stev, 42'; doem c^ 
]>innel 'judica causam iuam\' Pa. Stev, 73'*; ace. pi, dSm {>tne eali 
c^ol Pe. 73'^ inst (dat?) pi. ^U Mm dropan (dre4m A.) sttgad stil 
gesvided sefan (seofam A.) intingnm (intingan B) egesAiIllcran {lOQii 
Be6 aerene gripn (?) Sal. 45. — vgl, tiban arguere und ahd. Inzlbt 

in-veardlice adv, intime, in animo; se J>e &fter rihte mid gerece Tifl 
c^o after spyrian 8v& dedplice, I>&t . . . Met, 22*. 

in-veorud $, innveorud. 

invid, invit (goth, Invindilia) n. iniquitai, malitia, nequitici, dolus; nem 
man and invit Hniquitas': Ps. 64*; gramltc c^o 'nequitia': Ps, 64* 
mec^onaa 4hvar on tungan *non est dolus in lingua mea': Ps, 138*.- 
gen, man invides 'dolus': Ps. 54'^ — dat ])u bim for Invite yfel bate 
'propter dolos': Ps. 72*^ — ace, hie on ])veorb sprecad f&cen ai 
invit Oen, 2414 ; for sefstnm c^o syredon (sc. Judad Christo) An, 6V 
bvSr &bangen vSs rodora valdend sfstnm {>nrb ro El, 207; (de<(ft 
c^> sived Leds 36 ; ge on beortan bogedon c^> 'iniquitates': Ps, 6? 
bi bia eannm c^o fremedan 'dolum': Ps, 104'';cv> and f&cen 'mdUHtB 
Ps. 139'; bi6 I>i innvit feala ^dan on tnngan Ps, 108\ — baal 
invit 

invid, invit {goth invinds) adj. iniquus, malitiosus; nom. se invid 
(Holof.) Jud. 28 ; eald c^o {var, Invitto , invuda) Adelst. 46 ; jsut. 
vordum invitum Sat, 731. 

invid -hlem, -sorg, -{umc s. invit-. 

invit -feng m. boshafter Oriff oder Angriff; nom. bildegrlp, eorret ^ 
B. 1447. 

invit -flin m. (-fl& f.) telum maUtiae; aee. invitffiUi M6d. 37. 

invit -fall adj, maUHoatu, dolosus; nom. cxj vomscyldig mon Cftn^i^ 






iiiTU-gist — Iran -bend. I45 

^ ttom pmn iiiTltftillin yflan tnngan 'a Ungua dolo$a\ Ps, 119'; 
nom. pi rmron Tomma ^riste invitfhlle Om, 1373 { gen. pL sjufnlra 
fnTitfUn "peeeatorU et doloH': P$, 108^ 

iBTlt-giat m. hotpe* malUio$U8; nom- atol c^o (draco) B, 2670. 

mTlt-gecynde n. iia<t/ra iniqua; oee. pi. J>a eart svide bittres cynnes: 
ne bejrn (a on f)i invitgecyndo ! SaU 329. 

iBnt-gpea f.Iaqmetu dolo8U9; ace* forh^ddon me oferhydge invitgyrene 
't^tconderttni $uperhi laqueo* miM': Pa. 139 \ 

mTU-hlem m. vulnm tnaUHa in/lieftim; nom, pi. ]>& dolg, opene Invid- 
UemiDM Kr. 47. 

iBVn-krdf m. tectum fnaUHae (von der Draehenh5KUJ ; aee, under cv> 

B. mn. 

■fit-aet n, rete maUHa,' aee. cv> 6dnim bregdan B. 2167. 

nrit-nllt m. impfliM moii/ionM^ tftkiium iniquum; nom. aee. pU invlt- 
itdat B. 1858, J7y. 3^*; gen. pU InTitnida B. 1947. 

llfltt-r6ll ^. eonti/ium fiia/i<io«um ; ace. geh^de hSIed eahtian invitrOne, 
^ byre endesUf of geTindagnm veordan sceolde Jul. 610. 

mvit-'Scear m. eaedes; aee, ymb Hreosnabeorh eatolne c^> oft gefremedon 
B, 9478. — a. giidscear. 

nvit-searo n. mocAlna/io tno/itiofa; aee. I>Drh cv> B. 1101. 

■Tit-80rg f. moettitia per m4iUHam inflieta; nom* invitsorb B. 17367 
aee, liiTidaorge B. 831. 

iBTit- spell n. Ungluckakunde ; aee. l>at c^o Oen. 2024. 

mt-8t8f m. nequUiay malitia; nom. aee. c^o Ps. 54*^ 140\ 

nnrit')Mmc m. eogitatio moHHoBa; aee. I>arh cv> An. 670; nom. pi. 
iiiTidlioncas Ifet 9*; inat iQYld]>ancDin An. 559; inyitliaDcam £Z. 308; 
inrit^ncnm Met. 24". 

0^-^C adj. malitiostu; dot. sg. Invitliancum (se. Grendle) B. 749. 

wit-ViftBen f. eatena malitiae; hil me ell>e6dige inyitrr&sne searonet 
MOTtd An* 63 ; elt>e^digra invityrAanum bealuve gebnndene An, 948. 

Bi-Ttflian enthUUen, revelare ; ind. prat. ])jis {in me invrige yyrda ger^o 
a 813. 

ia-Tyrcan agere? inf. bond sceal beofod c^o On. Ex. 68. 

"'^ ^' ferreuM; nom. ecg vSs cv> B. 1469, 2778; inaf. pi. irennm 
^lun (horniim) Sol. 28, 470. — a. eal-lren. 

^ * ferrum, gladiw; nom. c^B. 892, 989, 1848, 2586, B. 253; gen, 
^loei Gcii. 383; occ. tren B. 2050, An. 1183, Sal 300; eveord, le6f- 
^<<^3 B. 1809; <nat mid irn6 Sat. 518; ^en. pL Irenna B. 802. 
^^3, 2828; irena B. 673, 1697, 2259. — bringlren. 

~*^d m, vinetatim ftrreum; pi. trenbendas Oen. 371; <na<. frenben- 

^"^ Oet B. 998. 

10 



146 frth^bTnie -^ it. 

i^n- heard adj, haft vfm Ei$en; no^ eofor cv> ($e. 4n galea) B, 1112. 
iren-])redt m. turma loricata; nom. se cxj B. 330. 

imaily yman (= rinnan) eurrere; pras. $g» imed Met. 5"; be of CV> JVkl 
^9"; ymed P#. 147*; pL ynud P». 103**; eon). »g.t, yme Gii. Jb. j 
186; v^at. ind, I>a urne P«. TIL 49**; him am on list J^^ttre gu^ 
ikn- 138 1 pi. Qmon JtMi. 164, Sat 539, Pt. 81*; Uif. He Mil ynitB 
ford BSU 82*; part. priM. yrnende Oen. 211, P«. 5T*, 64"* p^ttt ffOU 
6d I>it Tintra ftid f^OMod nrntB (vet^lq^) PMFn. 864. ^ ^ g^H^ 
on-, td-iman. 

inrOi irsung «. yrre, yrsung. 

is, ys est; 1) m{< c{«m part prat inc is halig feoh on geveftld imtM 
(datum ett) Oen. 2dt ; Tide is g«T«ordod h&]lgfa tid (ettd>rM^f) iUtm ' 
120; h^r &mearcod is hiligra hiv (sculptum est) An, 724; 1* an i«m 
sceacen ,., EL 633 ; <EAnUdi is Gen. 424 , 5at 883 , B. 8084, As. lOSp 
893, 394, 424, 1175,. 1427, 1436^ 1613, 1720, EL 771, 1^18, 1864, 
1265, Ps. 144*' u. 8. w. ys Ps. 54*, 62* u. s. w. is nn feeU tidlM ; 
ford gevitenra frodra and g6dra d. i. ei Hnd viele geitorhen: EL 68ib 

2) mit Adjectiven ; is Jies Snga stede ungelic I>am 8dniB Qm» 
356 ; t>&t me is on minum m6de svi sar Oen. 425 ; I>it is Tide M 
Otn. 2814; s^eotol is and ges^ne, |)&t {das»).,. Oen. 2806; dMM.: 
Is Ori. 1238, 1248, B. 2093, 2900, An. 313, 420, 422, 496, 511^ 
542, 682, 759. 909, 981, 1374, 1429, 1483, 15B4, 1565, 1567, U^ 
1:1.465, 512, 703, 751, 752, 917, Ps. 56*^ •, 6l', Rd. W" ifc ft* 
und ys P#. 62' u. #. w. is ])ys &ne ma, STa ic afre ue geseah An. 491** 
is |)tn s6dfS8tnes symble, is I>in svylce adelnes and e eddfist (iM 
<#!...) Pb. US**'. 

3) mil «ii5ttonfivfin Pradicat; |>is is se 6cea AbrahaBei |ri 
£±od. 273; he is onriht cyning An. 120; hvSt is |)is 14 manna? JEL Mi; 
is he fhltnm mtn Ps, 61*; is me Mnab mines hyhies bret P$,tth 
ahnlUh ys B. 2999 und is Cri. 416, 1273, An. 824, 717, 76f , Hli 
1201, 1319, 1491, 1724, EL 906, Ps. 57", 58", 69', 67", lOS"*.**- ^ 

4) absolut; us is riht micel, I>at ts . . . G^. 1 ; nn ie leMM^ 
vin orleghTfle B. 2910; ns is eallum nedd Cri. 245; is e^TisdH-^ 
I>earf £2. 553; I>&m is Cerapbin nama EL 750; is bim on velernm till 
sveord Ps. 58'; |)&t I>e s6d metod on gesldde is Oen, 2807; ahmUekk^ 
Ps, 61', ^;. 460, Rd. 32*' u. #. to. — is |>onne flra cnig, {Uln ^••.^ 
iSal. 476; an is geleifn, &n is fulviht, in is folces fhimm Bg, ll***i 
is td I>iere tide Ulmet bvlle 27 nihtgertmes An. 113; It dt ^Mtf 
micel, I>it Te . . . An. 1169, 1607, EL 426; dhfUich is Aiu 644, 1711. ' 
Ps. 88** II. ». w. biora is myeld ml, ponne . . . P». 68*; trl ii (on 
menigo I>eiv An. 177; nn is I>tnes mSgenes blsd tne btfle ^ledM 
Zeit long) B. 1761; be is for eordin idelee oyttiM EL 891 Mri 
NcA i2d. 34*. — Du is I>tn folc on Inste An. 1026. ^ bHr Ii fU tSbm 



^ 



U - %5t, 147 

Oim, SS90; on (Siivm tamplo, f^it yt on Htornsaleiii P$. 67**; to f^tn 
lOTflftld eio ofer •ord^are P«. 144"; /ynt is tt ende UniM llfet fisod. 
268; £ftiaie& is (7«ffi. 1799, An. 719, 942, IZ. 822, Pc OS**- ", 88^' 
Ik & 10. 

5) impersoneU; fMBre ttde is neih g el>ruiigen Oen, 2508 ; f>&t me ys 
(vs tome on m6de, h&te on hredre minum «/u<i. 93; is I>on gelicost, 
itI be • • . stille stiode An. 501 ; is ges^e, I>St I>a • . • An. 549 und 
SknMeh An. 1604; him gebyrde is, I>&t be... JEZ. 593; leddom is 
minnm, srylce (aU oh) Mm mon 14c gife BcL X\ — •• esm, eom, nto, 
be^n, yessn. 

tift. 1) glaeie$; nam, U An. 1263, Pi. 148*, Met. QS*\ BUn. 11, Gfi. JE^. 78; 
daL tse B. 1608. — 2) Name der Bune !: Bitn. 11, 

k*Mald a4f* tUkaU; ace tscealdne ss (vsg) Bttf, 14, 18; toceslde ss 
Met. 27'. 

■i «. ftrrum; nom. cv> Don. 244. 

in a4^. ferreusf pL tsene bendas P«. 149*. 

Inn «. rerrum, gladius; nom. CV> Gn. C. 26, £a, 71", 88"; gen. isernes 
££. 59*; cres snd ro Oen. 1088; dot. iseme P«. 106*; itwf. isernd 
Timd Bd. B\ 

iNn adj. ferreus; ace. iserne (yesll?) Dtau 248; cv> steng 'veetes ferreoi': 
P$. 106**; in»t.pL mid arennm clommum and isemum Dan. 520. 

tMn-bymd f. loriea ferrea, EUenbrunne: ace. -an B. 671. 

iHm-here m. €xerc<hi« 2orieafiM; do^. j){. -bergnm Exod, 348. 

h-^bind n. vinculum glaeiale; inst Tinier ^de beleic tsgebindd B. 1133. 

log a4^. glaeialU, eUig; nom. CV> B. 33. — s. eall - isig. 

tng-federa adt mU beeUtem Oefieder; nom. steam c^o Seef, 24. 

li-mere nu mare glackUe; nom. c^o MeL 28**. 

item UtioHa; ace. istoriam Indea rices 8aL 4. 

tv (m^ yew oAd. twa nhd, Eibe) m. taxu$; nom, se hearda ty iZcU 56*, 
taamt ir. Wr. gU 32, 285 ; 'U>a !▼': i6. 69. 



le. lo. In. 



Ueoiy i^ «, 6ean, ^n und tg. 

iAt {fikr fhx) f. auetu9, Starke, Qr^\ gen. byylc yasre magenl>rymmes, 
stales odde ifflite eorlscipes se Pater Noster 8aL 11. 

SB6y idvan s. yrre (eorre) und e^van. 

Ogod = eogod, geogod Jugend: $. e^god. 

tr «. iVome eifws IVidkes (Aal?) und einer Bune; nom. 16r bid eiflxa 
MM SBd iUk ft brilced fftdres on foldan, hafiid figerne eard yitrft 

10* 



148 ioroe — l&c. 

bevorpen, ^ar he vynaQm leofad BCn. ^S;'das M8* hoi iu mU 
gfichrUbenen io. 

iome, i6yian $, yrre (eorre) und e^yan. 

iu adv. adhue, jam; d6d in g$na 8y& Sal, 249. — vgL BUdebrandtU^ 

iu adv, qiuondam, olim, anHquitus; in Exod, 33, 988 (in JtfS), 6a 
81, 107, 151, CH. 2, 138, 1477, 1489, Seel. 60, iSs^. 83, iZiii 
B. 2459, FoZd. 2^ itfm. 158, An. 438, 661, 1379, Kr. 87, P^. : 
iSoi. 326; la . . . ge&ra An. 1389; ge&ra la M6d. 57, 5dk. 11, G 
Kr. 28; in {>& Bd. 70'. — «, ge6, gi6. 

iu-dfled, gu-dfled f, tcm olim ge$ta\ gen. pU gndsda Ph. 556; In 
iudxdum iSaf. 186, JtU. 703. 

lula m. December und Jantuir; nom, Deeembris, srra CV> Men. 221 
Janttar Ut aftera c^o. 

iu-Iedn n. Lohn fur eine fruhere That; ace, cv> geman (genam MS 
I>e hlne of nearvam Yidia dt toiUt Vald, 2^ 

lulius m6nad: Men, 132. 

I iu-man m. Mann der Vorzeit; gen, pi. in-monna gold B, 3052. 

iu-me6ylo f. quae quondam virgo fuit, Oreisinn; nom. [iii]-i 
B. 3150; ace. sg. lamedvlan B. 2931. 

lunius mouad: Men. I 9. 

iung s. geong. 

iu~vine m. amiew defkmctua; aec, pi, his CV> Seef. 92; 



l. 



Id (engl, Io) interj. o; U sdce I>inne esne, drihten! Ps. 118***; ut 
gel)enciin , |>&t ve hxlende hdran onginnanl Sat. 644; Ik diihtio 
Th. 21"; veg li, veg l&I '«<^«, euge\' P$. 69*; velli! ifet 4**, 2 
ei U ». el — vgh nhd. holla = ag$, ho 1&. 

lA enj((2i<i«e/i« Partikel: ecce, certe, wol; J>St 1& mSg secgan, te ) 
B, 1700, 2864; I>iit he sy^ la (s&vla 3r5) volde Sat. 464; {Oit ' 
fager, I>at se feda com up t6 earde Sat. 457; Ic I>&8 1& yfsce Pa. 
T«re hit la tionne marge mid monnum, gif hit mihte btAI ifef. 1 
8ie I>at U on eordan alces I>inge8 gesftlig mon, gif(h6)gMi<{n in»| 
Met. 23*; hvat is |>i8 U manna ...?£!. 903. 

lac altn, leikr ahd, leih 1) 2tt<2u«, eertamen, pugna; gen* yiga («e. 
neilsced, unlSt laces OH, 1007. — 2) prceda ; ace j^Z. frit foloM Di 
15 men and dder svylc ilt offerede, ladlicn l&c B. 1584; s. mI 
3} donum, munua; dat. sg. (he<5) hire selfre snna sende t5 llei 
unscynde El. 1200; ace. l&c, ]^ hire bningen v&s J5^ 1187; It B 
leodum, fvylco mon him lie gife Bd. V; aec, pi. somI hrla|iitei 



bi^u brlQgan l&c and lofUeen B. 1863; hie ]>& cv> hrade I>^gon td 
^ce (doRum «<M o5to^m) An. 1113; dat, inst. pi. (cnlafre) geT&t 
fle^gtn aft mid 1 6 c o m hire , brohte elebedmes tvtg in t6 hondu Getu 
U7S; nalifl hi bine lassan cv9 teddan, J>eddge8tre6num , I>onne ]>& 
dydoo, ^. . . («c. <icn to(2<«n 5&y^ im SchiffeJ B. 43; hSt hine mid 
\tsm cv> le^de SYSse secean ou gesyntum (mit den empfangenen (7e- 
tdunken) B. 1868; luflad mid c^o, pa J>e las figun GH, 50; ealle him 
ledda (V) CT^mad 'dona addueenf: P«. 71'^; svUged parh gopes hond 
gifnm CV9 Ra. 50'. — 4) ablatio, sacrificium, hoatia; gen^ ic I>e 
UcM lof Instnm aecge *tibi Bacriftcabo hoatiam laudis': Pa. 115^ und 
SknUch Pa, 106*'; aec. hie dribtne I&c begen brohton Otn. 975; {>& 
Ko6 ongtn nergende c^o redian Gen. 1497 ; valdende c^> onsagde Gen. 
n93; he onble^t pat c^o gode Gen. 2933; c^o onsSgde in godes 
tmple (Mtaaopfer) Gil. 1084; scealt bl6tan sylf sunu . . . and me cv> 
Me^dan Gen. 2858 ; inaU ic pe lacS cveme 'aacrificabo tibV: Pa. 53* 
md ahnlich G(L 278; ace. pi. his Taldende gild onsagde I fie ge- 
Beabe (7m. 2843; pit pa ptnne magdhad meotude brohtes; nfin svylc 
Be evom snig oder bi^d, pe pi beorbtan c^o td heofonh&me siddan 
Mode Cri, 292; biitan pu him (pam godnm) poncvyrde c^o onsecge 
M 199; pat pu c^o hrade onsecge sigortifre Jul. 254; lidfvende c^O 
H^ {)tiire Pa. C, 1 IB ; genimad e^v firlfce c^> and inn gangad un 
Ws TictOnasI UollUe hoitiaa': Pa. 95'; «ton deddra c^o Pa. 105"; 
itut.pl nemne he luflge mid Ificom pone pe ledht gescdp Jul 111. — 
6) Bottchaft; dat. he psre miged sceolde lace gelxdan ladspel td 
•od GH. 1317; ace. tid is, pat pu fSre and pa srendn eal bipence, 
^festUQ lade, sva ie pe at bibeid, lac t6 ledfre GH 1272. — a. Sg-, 
«ftn-, beme-, beadu-, bsmed-, headu-, redf-, sae-, scin-, vite-lac 
««<< gelic 

Wa goth. laiktn alin. leika mhd. leichen 1) apringtn, fliegen, hrt\fscn, 
"^^okmnen, acMffen, flaekem, wogtn; praa. bid on flihte sS peih, 
1^ on lyfte Vy. 23; pi sume fuglas, pfi pe late purh lyft Head 
^^nua Ph. 316; brondas c^o D6m. 58; is p&t Arecue stream, pe ye 
^ on cxj Cri. 855 ; hie ofer feome veg ceolum c^o An. 253 ; p& pe 
^^ ymb eaxe ende (ae. atellae) Met. 28"; prat ledlc on lyfte 
^tn. 448, B&. 57'; CV> ofer lagufldd on svonrfide Jtd. 674; inf. fedmm 
(•ylite) lie an Chri. 399, Met. 24*; CVJ on lyfte Gn. C. 39; part. praa. 
**c«nde 1^ Oder Ug rnotn. occ.; Dan. 476, Cr4. 1595, -EL 580, 1111; 
'^r«gu Bceal . . . lagu ro lidra vyrdan An. 437 ; after lylte ro 
^^^^ (draco) B. 2832; heofonfuglas , pi pe c^o geondxlyft farad 
^ U4; on lyft istih cvj feoud (oder fraudulentua ?) El. 900. — 
'^PHn^aire, certart; praa. ic eom Ifcbysig, lice mid vinde Ra, 31*; 
W* du«dum lican B. 2848. — 3) modulari; inf. hfiL 8e6 yiht msge 
>rortmn lican purh f5t neodan BaU 32". — #. be-, for-, goondlican; 
^*^^ fiTod-, lyft - licende ; gelica und gelsca. 



150 l&e-g«o£i — lad. 

Uc-geofa m* donofum dator; tnd [vis] cv> nunna boamnm 'didU d4 
homMbwT: P$. 67*'. 



Bonare, mederi; prcu, $g, he mid UmesMii ealle lOsolAd mjr 
Tonde, Bivle Ucnad (slVla MS) AWn. 9. — $, gelftcnian, Isee. 

Iftd aUn. leid /. 1) via, iter; nom. lid An. 423, BHm. 14; ^en. llde / 
OH 1806; CV> letUn (gelettan) Bo, 24, B. 569; dot on lid« B. 190 
Xp. 92, An. 276 ; on I»»re CV> Oen, 1444 ; occ m us I>lt lide i€9^ 
(hoe iter de$ifpMvU) Oen, 1841. — 2) aUmonium, annona, viefui (H 
akd, libleiti); aee, ne sceal Be dryhtnes I>e^Y mire gelnflin Mrdtf 
abtrelan, {M>mie his ines gemet, I>it he hie ItchomaQ lide bible (Ft 
860. — $. brim-, ei-, laga-, sc-, ^d-lid; gelid. 

Udian l) c. aee. per$, tt gen, rei: purgare, exeulpare, exeueam difiMi 
de aUqaa re; vgU Schmid Olos$ar su den Oetetzen p. 619 — 20 Mi 
Du Cange unter lade, ladiare. — 2) c. aee. rei: exeu$are attquldi ^ 
bd mig ic lidigan ladan sprace odde andsTare snige flndan iMa 
tdyidere ? ('avoid' TK) OH. 183 ; ptat. pL I>!ne f^d and eaUe ^ 1 
nnrihtvlsnesse lidiad and scyldad Hnimicum et defenaorem': F%, T. 
8'. — 'apologia lidnng, apologeiieu$ beladnng*: Wr. gL 57. 

Uld-te6v a. litte^v. 

lAd ahd, leid n. maliim^ damnum^ moJeetia, in/uria^ offenea, p ecetim 
gen, lidea Gen. 531, 622, 760, Ph. 53, Pa. 32, B. 929, iin. 144 
1476, OiL 284, 671; daU on I>am lide Dan. 430; aee. lad Omi. S9 
624, Dan. 263, An. 1349; da<. pL lidum P#. 55"; intl. pL lido. 
Pa. 108'. — t. laddn. 

Iftd oM. leid aUn. leidr o^^- <eH («<cl<9; 1) luetifictUt moleitui, aeerh* 
malua, malignuM, pemieiotua; nom. vis I>it gevin tt Strang, lid u 
longsnm JB. 134, 192; Tie me yjq t6 I>on, vae me bTidire etfe U 
rn. M4> BS. 1"; ^en. lidan Ifges B. 88 ; fela ledfes and lidea B. 106 
i2a<. of lidnm grine Pa. 90' ; aee, 1 a d n e bend (brdgan) Sat, 589, JttU Zl 
(dedfbl) oft him cv> td brdgan geladed 04L 56 ; ne Isi mee dedl 
ladan on cv> eld Hy. 4"; oft cv> beorg on hein mnntnm baeil 
Tnniad ^monies exeeUi cervia': P$, 103" (vgl, silTa malittoia X4v. l" 
lK>ne lidan strtd (him, lig) Oen, 572, Sat. 178, OH. 567; ^CK>ai 
($e. infemij Ori. 592; ha mig Ic lidigan cv> sprace T (eahumwi 
OH. 183; lid arende (le^dgoTinn) Oen. 926, Jul 201; gen. pL }M 
•peUa Qtinai, Arena) B. 3029, Jul. 622, Pa. 140^ aee.pL lide Itikli 
8at.2Sb\ on I>i lidan yic Ail. 308; lid gevidm B. 1876; 4Mf. j 
lidnm TOrdam (dadnm) Cri. 1376, B. 2467; eompar. {M>ne lidri 
Tind MeU 4**; ic i ne geseah cv> landscipe dc, infkmo) Cfem. S7 
c^> gem6tee Bo. 6'*^; sege ^fuum le^dum micli lidre spell 1 Bff. 6 
tugperl. vis Indinm gnomsorga mast, vyrda lidost JB. 978; t« 
{erux) tIs gevorden vita heardoit, le^dnm cv> Kr. 88; ts ^ on ^ 
lein forgieldan, t>ir I>e lidast bid dc. in inferno) OH 660. ^ 9) «pok 
od<o«iia^ imAiUi, kulmieui; nom. lid bid agbvlr Tineleis hSU Vf. f 



lld*bUe - lid-lSc. 151 

N fit cx) code Oen. 647 i Ic loyle m&nsTara cv> \Mh gebvam llflMi 
liddin frieod io foleqm Ori, 194; nergende o^fJBolof.J Jud, 46} ^eih 
hi Til Tltona gebyeloom CX9 and aoToord Met. 15*; ahnlich Oen' 1091, 
Jfct 8**, ^a(. 133, B. 815; ace. Udne geTinnan (Andreas) 4m 1251 i 
fiofli.p{.n bi6d l&de on landa gebyam, folcum f^code An* 408; men 
IrlaiM metode OO Gen, 1934 ; Crista oo (diabolij OH 549 ; ftSt bie 
Tordon lad gode Oen, 452 und oAnZicA Gen, 576, 630; oee. pZ. m&n- 
iCMdan metode lade Gen. 1269; eompar, n&s ic Mm td life lidra 
6ilbtt Imnne bie bearoa bvyle (d, i. er Uebtt mich wie seine Sdhns) 
B. 2433; bi bim (deo) ]>« Udran be6d Gen. 429* — 3) infensus, hostHUi 
aom. btna, Ik^ le^dbaU (WurgengeU Exod, 40; c^o l^ftfloga (drcuo) 
JlS315;o«e. cv> le^dsceadal (diab.J Oen, 917; ^cn. l&dan cynnea 
6bi.25i8, Jud. 311, B, 2008, 2354; 1>&8 cv> bodan (diab.) Oen, 711; 
4it lidam cyime (lyftsceadan) «/u<i. 226, Vy, 39 ; ace. Udne l&stYeard 
(Mhttan, mannan) Exod, 138, Jud, 72, 101; I>one Udan ^istSal 86; 
Ud Tcrod (hastes) EU 94, So/. 160; nom. ace. pi, lade men (gyBtas) 
X)oa. 261, By, 86; ^pca. pL ladra manna (b&leda, le^dsceadena, lind- 
viggudra) Qtn, 20.i5, 2156, Ezod, 57, Jud, 298, B. 2672, An. 80; dal. 
fi. Udom le^um Cri, 1608; iiut. pL lidan flngram B, 1505; ons^gon 
ladiii tigiim landmanna cyme JESxod. 179; supetl, I>a8 lidestan beado- 
riocN Jud, 178; on ]>Am oo hyra ealdf^^ndum Jud, 815; p& I>e bim 
tA Itfii Ildust Tcron CTicera cynna Jud, 823. — 4) absolut: hosHs, <n<- 
mkutf AOM. ae lada rdia6.; Oen, 489, 496; lad &fter (vid) Udum 
£Md itt5, B. 440; ne snig mon, ne ledf ne l&d B. 511; gen, I>2i8 
lldan r^^taftj (t^a. GUI, Sat, 716, B. 132; Udes B. 841; le<5fe8 and c^o 
B* 2ttlo; daL lidum B. 440, 1257; U I>am Udan (diab.) Oen, 592; 
«ee. ladne B. 3040; Tid leiSfne and vid c<<l Seef. 112; nom. aee. pU 
We iiod. 461, Ps, 65', fiy. 7*** (dio*.); gen, pL Ifidra rAo««um; 
A 242, JimL 304, Exod. 167, Vo/d. 1**, An. 946, £/. 142; l&dia (diab.) 
Cfi 776, Git 207; dai, pi. Udum B. 550, EL 30, Pa. 63\ 54^*, 56', 
*»*, 68**, T2**, 106», 141' (*persequentibus me")\ c^o, acuccum and 
kiMikum B. 939; le^ftam ge ro Ori. 847. — s. gelide. 
vUta m. admoTMM hosHlis, vulnus; nonu cv> Itces B. 1199. 

Me oA^. Ao«<atter.- P«. llb*l 

'tf-|eiltdla m. insectator; nom. oo PA. 50, Jui. 232. 

'V'letedna m. injicriae auctor ; nqnu c^o B, 974; nom. pU -ep B* 559. 

lU-gevinn^ m. Ao<l4#; doX. ip. -um Bd, 16'*. 

*^ inetfore, aearsers, cUare; press, ic ladige Bd. 15**; sg, 8. ladad 
te. 589, Sek. 55^ (3^ 834, £1. 561, On, Ex, 98 ; part. pU ladod 13. 556 
md ladodo £L 883. — s, geladian. 

M*Iio od^ odjonie, deUstabUis, ingraius, gravis, molestus, jmiser; nom, 
ivi (V> atrfd Oen, 668 ; gen, l&dUcre ecome Fa. 40 ; aec. I&dlicne deid 
(H1174; lidlice ^rdbte Oen. 910, 931, 2683; ladlic legerbedd (rite) 
^ U7, 49. 62Q; j^refOxMau CN> Cri- 1276 ; ace, pi, ladl^ca 14« ^. 1|^94. 



152 Ik^'UtB — la^. 

Iftd-ltce adv. odioH, mUtre; ongannon cv> yrrenga r^naa Met 

iuperl t>It Tit in yoruldrice lifdon l&dltcost KL 14. 
Idd-scipe m. adversitcu, ealamitcu; dot. c^o Oen. 9048. 

UUt-BOaro m, maehina odiota-j nom, yttron {>& bende forbnrnene, J 
on binnm ligon, cv> le<5da cyninges Dan. 436. 

UUt-std m. iter ecdamitosum imors?)i aee. cv> Exad, 44. 

UUt- spell n. traurige BoUehaft; aee. cv> An. 1080, QiL 1317. 

lAd-treov n. ar5or ealamUaHt; nom, ^U cv> Ocn. 644. 

ladu •• fre^nd-y ne^d-, vordladn. 

Idd-vendo (ahd. leidwenti) adj. hosHlU, moUshu, odiotut, malu$i 
f. Agar tSs l&dvendo, lustum ne volde I>e6vd6m I>olian Qen> 
aee. Udvendne here Oen. 68; pL Udyende men Ori. 1595; o 
▼Satme {%e. vom Todesbaume) Oen. 989. 

l&dvende-mdd adj fHndlieh gesinnt; nom. cv> Oen. 448. 

lAd-veorc n. Ltidwerk; aee, hi leomedan cv> gode Pi. 105**. 

l&f goth. lalba ahd, leiba /I reZi^uio^, retiduum, rtlietus, da» Uebrigge 
HinUrlafaentehafi, ErbBtuck,' I) ohne OenUiv; dai. I>i8 herig 
eft ne com aenig tu lafe {ahd. zi leiba) Exod. 508 und ahnlieh 1 
An. 1083; ^en. bid him yrfeveard ealdre l&fe Ph. .H76; se (Dani 
ordfnima earmre lafe, ]>£re I>e I>am hsdenan h^ran sceolde (/ai 
rutn) Dan. 152; aee. gete4g (brigd) ealde l&fe {gladium) Exo^ 
B. 795; ealde c^o, vratlic vsegsyeord B. 1488; he gyeord | 
gomele cv> B. i>563; hilt sceivode, ealde life B. 1688. — 2) 
pariii. detsen, wovon ehocu ubrig ist; ace. $g. vtl pi. geond ! 
earme lafe Dan^ 80 ; figaf him |>i his le6da cv>, I>e I>ar gelffdd< 
Dan, 453; J>onDe min hlaford yile c^o |)iogan J>ira I>e ic of 
y&lcrift ivrecan Rd. 87^°; b&na c^o, ascan and ^slan Ph, 575. • 
gen, des Erbk^ra; nom. his msges laf {gladiu$) B. 2H28; I>it ( 
via Einmundes oo B. 2611; J>at is Hradlan oo (loriea) 1 
Alfheres c^ (loriea) Void. 2**; aee. Hr^dles 14fe (gladium) B 
nom, pL gomelra lafe, Headobeardna gestreiSn B, 2036. — 4) 
der Saehe, der eiwas entronnen itt; nom. se6 yspna l&f (i 
Wafftn entronnene Rest des Hetret) Oen. 2005; &n gara lif 
giide genSs Oen, 2019 ; |>a Nordmen, dredrig dareda laf Adei 
dat. |)sre l&fe lagosfda Oen. 1343; aee. sg. vel pU yatra life I 
Flut entronnenen in der Arehe) Oen. 1549 und ahnlieh Oen 
yspna (sydles, ides, f^es) life Dan. 74, Ph. 269, 272, 276, RS. 
nom. ic eom yridra laf, f^res and fedle {gkuUtu) Rd. 70*; t 
homera life gladii: B. 2829, Rd, 6* (vgl. hamera geyeorc); fell 
mm) life (lif MS) gladU: B. 1032; inst. pU hamera lafam \ 
Adeltt, 6. — f. ege-, ende-, eormen-, here-, aas-, yei-, ^d-, yrf« 

lafian «• gelaflan. 

lagO, lagu {aUn, 15gr) m. lacut, metre, eequor, und Name dtr 1 



l««a - lam*. I53 

nam. \M§a Ddm. 1, B. 1630, An. 487, Met 9^, BUn. 21, BS, 4"; lagn 
lind gefedl Exod. 482; lago Gen. 163, 211, 1413, 1491; tvi L. t6- 
glided, fl6d«s gef^de EL 1269 ; aee, sg. lagn PA. 101, Serf, 47, Bo, 20, 
Fy. 4", IJo. 23". 

iga /: tex, iiu igl, Prud, 407) : «. ealdor-, feorhlagu. 

liga (pi n.) s, gelagD. 

laga-crSftig adj, marU gnartu; nam, cv> mon B, 209. 

Uga-fiUfm nu amplexua aquotut; imt, mec ^<t si^ brCUie lagafSdme be- 
ledle Bd. 61 ^ 

la^-ftsten n. mare, oeeanus; aee, ofer cv> An, 898, 826, JEL 1017; 
ofer lagofiaten £2. 249. 

llgB-fldd m. a^ifoe fluetus, mare, flumen; nom, cv> G'h. C 46; dai. on 
(ofer) lagnfldde (7en. 127, Cri, 851; ace. lagnfldd Jul, 674; lagofl6d 
£0. 59"; gen. pi. Ugafl6da bigong (gelac) Az. 129, Met 20"^ cv> 
vjon (flumen) Ph. 70; ace. pZ. ofer lagoflddas An. 244; inst pi. U. 
Tis loBge L. fl6dam bilocen Iffvynna del (diluvioj Cri. 807. 

ttgn-Iid /*. via moTM, iter marinum; ace. geond lagnlade Wiand. 3; 
im. {)e lagolade lange cunnad An. 314. 

l^Q-mearg m. e^tM marittmiM, navU; nom. CV> (ii2. 1306. 

l^Q-sid m. iUr marinum, navigatio; gen. pi. -da Oen. 1843, 1480. 

ii!glI*8tnBt f. via maris; aee, ofer lagastrste B. 239. 

iifll-stredm m, aquarum fluetus, fluentum; nom. c^> (oeeanus) Mtt. 11^'; 
iai, on lagustreime rmari; i?eim. 14; on lagostrei^me (Donau) El, 137; 
(Kc. lagnstrei^m Sch. 84, lfe(. 20 "^ ofer c^o (mare) An. 423, Jife^ 26"; 
wm. pL lagnstreiLmas Ph. 62 (fontes, rivi). By, 66 (Flut im Oegensatx 
utr I^be); dat, pL lagnstreimnm Ps, 143'; gen, pi lagustreima fdU 
(tteeptaeulum fluidi, nubes) Ba, 4'*; aee. pi, lagnstreimas Oen, 2449; 
ofer cv> Exod. 367, B. 297 ; lagostreimas Dan. 388 ; inst, pi lago- 
Hreimnm G'en. 1923. 

hp-gyimineilde part, natans in aqua; gen, pi -dra (piseium) Sal. 289. 

w qjkd. Irim m. argilla, lutum, limus; nom, *argilla laam': Wr, pL 37 ; 
fm. leomu l&mes ge|>acan GiL 1005; eordan fCdnes eal forrisnad, CV9 
gelicaesl (cadaver) Seel 19; dat. of l&me ic I>e leodo gesette Cri. 1382; 
•om ic on 00 oflegd 'inftxus sum in Umo profundi^: Ps, 68*; al^s me 
«f cv>, {»^ las ic Yeorde lange fist! 'eripe me de luto': Ps. 6»"; inst, 
(cih hit s^ gre^td bel>eaht, lie mid Umd (sepultum) D6m. 99; ro 
^Mea (idem) Ph. 555; I>&t he6 ^is b&nf&t beorge bifSste, cv> biliice 
Uc OTsiTle in J>e6storc6fan CHL 1167. — s. Ismen. 

^^ ^* lahm, elaudus, deHUs, paralyticus; nom, ic eom lama I»earfa 
'<Vmui ft pauper sum': Ps. 108*'; nom. pi. laman, limse^e, life, 
^^ £1 1214 ; gen, pi. lamena (-ana B.) he is Isce Sal 77 ; aee. pL 
^^tside laman {eontraeU KrUppel) Nie. 2. -« a. &d-loma. 



154 ^w^ " ^*^- 

lamb n. agmu; nonu (v eart I>|t hlUgt c^> H^. s". 

lambor, lomber n. agnu$; oee. godet lomber 0<L 1015; non pL Ian 
P*. 118*- •. 

Um-ftt n. viu arffiUaceum; aee, CV> Jut. 578 ; I>&t cv> (eorpui hwnan 
Seel 133. 

Um-rindiun? Buin, 17. 

land, lond n. l) llanci im (7e^en#afs zum Wq/eer; nom. knjcel is 
gtna ltd ofer lagnstreim , land srtde fsorr t6 geslctime An. 498 ; 
geBundrod ySs lago vid lande G'«n. 163; folo t&s on cv9 JBroiL' I 
com t6 <^) syTiiiinia B. 1698; (ceol) lyftgosvenced on cv> siftd B. 1! 
ahfUieh t6 cv;i An. 398, iZdn. 16, Ba. 93^* titui t8 londe OH. 858, 
84*. sum bid on londe snel fSdoipSdig Od. 69. ace he6 land bi^ 
(colunUfa ex area emUsa) Oen, 1479; lagn cv> gefe^l JSrod 489; 
hi cx> gesiTon brimcUAi blican JB. 99 1 ; ofer mn geblond cv> geeftb 
AdOii. 97; &hnlkh land Oen. 1444, 1458, An, 378, 404, 828; iid< 
fldvan mdt ^d ofer eal lond (oder aUe Jjindef) Sal. 399; H ^ ^' 
tredad (animalia terrcitriaj Oen. 903. — 2) Land im Oegenndi 
lAtft; gen. yo I>ec in lyft gelsddnn, oftngon I>e londes Tynna ' 
438; daU stille pynced lyft ofer loude Bd. 4"; ic hnige under 1; 
helm cv> neir Bd. 4**; le6lc on lyfte, hvilum oo neih Bd. 57*. ~ 
tragharee Land, Acker, Oefilde, Land aU Orundbeaitz, Boden; a 
solum; nom, land drysmyde de4dra hravam Exod. 40; gen. ie 
hneiv ne y&s landes and lissa Oen. 2894; sealde hiora gehvidi 
hand {>i]U»enda cv> and locenra be4ga B. 9995 ; n&bbe ic fited gold 
feohgestredn, velan ne Tiste ne vira gespann, cv> ne locenra be4ga 
303 ; I>St he fle^n nolde fdtmsl cv> {nicht einen Fuss brdt) By. 9 
cv> firitre geyitad under yolcnnm Tinde geltcoat El* 1971; lon< 
frStra Ph. 150; cv> ceorl (rtuHeui, agricola) Met. 19*^; dot lie 
Sfter lande loccas tddrifene. An. 1428; |>^ liia he (se hvate) < 
le48 liege on I>iim cv> Met. 12*; ace. ve I>e fre^ndltce on I>it8e Ter]^ 
t!c getiehtoD, land t6 lissum Oen. 2688; sdcan dtgol c^o (WuMtt) 
698; he him brid syled lond t6 leine Vy. 76; he me cv> forf 
eard Melrynn B. 9492 ; se I>e Tille yyrcan y&stmbsre oo, &ti6 of ] 
icere feam and {ramaal Met. 19^; ])e ic c^o reiflge {tc. foldan sltta 
grdne Tongas) Bd. 13^^; nom. pi. land Txron fredrig cealdam c^ 
celum An. 1261; gre^yan c^) heora iloden vlistmam Pg. 106'*; 1( 
be6d geMtrad, voruld gerlitigad PA. 116. — 4) Land, Land$ei 
Territoriumy Belch; nom. J>&r is br&de lond, hyhtlicra h4m in 
fbnrice Sat. 915; him tSs b&m samod on I>am leddsdpe cv> geej 
eard ddelriht B. 9197; I>&t &dele (torhte) cv> Ph, 90, 98; gen. 
he4n landes Oen. 9854 und &inlich Gen. 9898; cv> at ende M 
198; I»e eard nymad iitan ex.? Pm. 64*; aeghv&r cv> Pa. 58*; la 
6yer OrU 1009 ; ellor cv> Bo. 3 ; hvar he cv> vcre EX.S\ on lUkf 
cx> vynne (in cotlo) CH. 437, QiL 790; dot on ^am (pfw!^ U 



Und-bAende — Und-ioetp. X55 

Om. 399, 784, 787, 806 , 1899, 1940; fii tIs mid I»^ fold folTDit 

liifen and m godet riht Irarad, r«d on c^> iiii. 1647 tmd dhnlich 

on cv> B. 2310, 2836, An, 1696, on londt Seef. 66; to {>am Unde, t>ir 

Im lust myned id gaslcannt An. 294 ; aec, Ethiopia land and le^d- 

goazd Gen, 229; I>ira ledda cv>, 4dne ddel Dan. 77; on cv> Dena 

B.242, 253; on Crdca CV> El. 250, 262; ahnlich land Exod. 57, 69, 

444, B. 1904, Ap. 76, An. 268, EL 270 und lond G^cn. 1773, 2838, 

B. 521, &ii. 196; be^d land and yrfe e'en. 1167; be eaforan lafde 

C\)and leddToard €fen. 1180; cv> and le6de Edw. 25, An, 1323; oAn- 

Kel land Otn. 1196, 1236 utui lond B. 2471; pis rfiime land Oen. 

114; he 1^ beo f>It cv> btan Gen, 289; on ^ig cv> blder Gen. 609; 

•dliton 6der cv> Gen. 832 ; I>^etre CO (HblU) Gen. 737 ; con him «v> 

gMie B, 2062; geond (V) 8aL 496; ttm cv> yen (rilm-lmd?) Gen, 

2555; mjcell figerre cv>, ^nne ^6s eorde 8e6 Sat 213; tirfaste 

iond Ph. 70; nom. aec. pi. land beora Exod. 60; geond baleda cv> 

^270; cv> eal geondhvearf Sal 185; folcmsro CV> Gen. 1801 : vile 

^nne forbiman brego moncjnnes lond mid llgd D6m. 8 ; gen. pi, 

Unda gebvilc Dan. 376, 409, An. 937; ofer cv> fela B, 311; ahnlich 

linda Don. 303, iln. 408, 963 und londa Bd. 34"; landa sveartost 

(Bme) Gen, A81 ; idelaat londa PA. 2; c^ getimbru GH, 456; daf. 

ft. on jiisaam landum Gen, 2793. — s. burg-, 4del-, dg-, el-, ele-, ei^, 

*^-, e4st-. feor-, folo-, heih-, ig^, mearc-, mdr-, sand-, fid-, J>e6d-, 

^^1 fit-, veal-, Tid-, Tyn-, yrfe -land und lende. 

^MMl-btende m. ferricoto, ineola, indigena; nom, «^. londbilende 8ch, 80; 
*om. ace, pU cv> 5a/. 684;. landbftende Jud. 226; londbiiend ledde 
i^Qe B. 1845; ^m. pU londbdendra Bd. 89"; dot. pi. landb<lendam 
<^815, B. 95; londbilendam Ora. 29, Ffd. 132. 

m-frama m. LandesfUrst ; nom, cv> B. 81. 

W-genijrrcu (-gemercu) pL n. Xand^a^raiu^n, Londiesirike; aec. 
Meg Ttsade lagucraftig mon landgemyrcn B, 209. — vgl. landgemftni 
fiui terra': Ps. Th. 45'. 

U-gesoeaft f, crtaiura terreetrU; nom. eall cXi? Dan, 360. 

U-gereorc n. Landeebau; aee. Ie6da ro (areem) B, 938. 

ttBd-man m. <efrac ineola, indigena; gen, pi. landmanna («c. Aegypto- 
mm) Exod, 179. 

Itnd-mearc /. Landeegrdnte; dat, y&s gelaeded londmearce neih Jul. 635. 

lad* rest f, ^uies in sepulehro; aee. of eordscr&fe srist fremman, Ixtan 
landreste (returgere de mortuit) An. 782. 

h«d-riht n. Zondftenls {H, Z, X, 338); nu I>a Loth get»eDc, I>it na 
Bi6dige yokb mearce aittadi ne vUlad ttmot unc cv> beora Gen, 1911 ; 
CSi» gettak Exod. 354; 6d|KSt Heorrenda no londryht gel»ah^ I»at me 
tOfU blotf mt gesealde De6r 40; londrihtos idel bveoriiin B. 2886, 

«lid*aee«p (mgU kadieape) n. Lamd^ehafi; dot, ii ^n gelfeost avi be 



156 land-scearo — lang. 

Qiet bit) on landsce&pe (Unsoeape MS) stille stande, t>ir hlne ttoim 
ne mig Ivecgan (L e. am fe»ten Lande) An. 501. 

land-sceara /*. provincia, territoriumj aee, hdton f>A Icdan ofer land- 
8c«are J>ragmclam te6n iorngenfdlan An. 123 L. 

land-scipe (engL Itodskip) m. LandtcKaft; aee. io A ne geseali lldran 
oo («c. ifi/Vmo) Oen. 376. 

land-B^cn /*. (ia« Ldndersuchen; aee, er se^ mengeo eft geond foldan 
bearm (beam MS) t6fj&ran sceoldon le6da msgde on landsdcne (Ten. 
1666; tdf5ran {>& on fe^Ter Tegas idelinga beam on cv> Oen. 1699. 

laild*8tede m. Landttdtte] dot, on {tissum londatede Kk 16. 

land -vara f. eivittu] ace, pL (draca) hifde landyara ligS befangen B. 9391. 

land -vela m. divitto terrestres\ aee, pL Qr briced lane londvelan (on 
j. Tage) PK 505. 

land-veard m. ferroe eiMtoa^ Strandwdehter\ nom. cv> B. 1890. 

-lang $. gelang. 

langy long adj. longtu: 1) rdumZidk km^; nom, se ySs Aftiges fSt^^;;^ 
gemearces lang B. 3043; Eidveard se laoga By. 273; aee. langne it':^^ 
(veg) Gen. H8, 554, 690, Dan, 68; longne sfd (yeg) Ph. 440, 551. , 
OH. 1153; gyrde (tnngan) lange Sal. 90, i2a. 59'; I)it f&r geryre 3 
lang elngemeta Oen. 1308; inst. f, langre llnan 5a2. 294; ace. pi. Ian 
Bceaftas SaL 120; ifuf. pi. mid longnm leoma getongum Bekn. 
eompar, f. ie be6 lengre I>onne ar £a. 24 \ — 2) xtiUich lang, 
diutumui] nom, vae 8e6 hvil ]>&« lang Oen. 584; cv> is |>es si' 
ofer fealuyne fl6d An. 420 ; t6 c^o hit him {>iihte , hvanne . . . ( 
By. 66; I>eih hit c^o I>ince Met, 10**; t5 oo is td recenne, hik • . . 
B. 2093 ; ne bid c^o ofer |>&t, p&t IsrahSla &dela mdten ... mi rtcsiaji 
EL 432; lang (long Ex.) bid siddan, I>&t (dafe) . . . SeeL 6; bd ]^ im 
{>us lang bider (I>i8 is long Ex.) Seel, 26; n&s }>& long t6 |mb, 
{>St . . . B. 2591, 2845; c^o is t6 secganne, hd . . . Rd. 40**; nis f0^ 
stundlato ne pat onbid oo, pat hy Y6p ah6Ain 0<L 876; c^»^ h fiB 
onbid Toralde lifes Gil. 1019; se longa gefei Ph. 607; dot. td laaf* 
bvile Oen. 489; ifter longre hvile OH. 1198; t6 pam longan gsMa 
G<2. 1063, 1281; aee. langne h&m {aUmum) Ap. 92; lange (n|* 
(bvile, tfd) diu; Oen, 1426, 2544, 2835, Dan. 661, B, 16, 1915,3159, 
JEdm. 11, An. 791, JSTr. 24, Met, 26*""; pam pe lagolade cv> euuisd 
An, 314; longe h^tle diu: B. 2780, Ba. 29*; pat OO Itf {tUt^ 
atemam) OH, 1464; in p& longan tid Seh, 49; ymb sv^e lanf )<* 
pe . . . (lange nachdem) Arg. P$, Th. 17 ; pe pysnm dr^crlftom l«if 
l^don (diu) Met. 26** und ahnlieh long Ph. 481 ; pit be lytel Oe (^ 
gestre^na briioan mdste (eine kurxe Zeit lang) B. 2240; aee. pL t^ 
lange Men, 107 ; ealle c^) dagas Itfes pines 'omn<5iM dUhuB vilm U^- 
P%, 127*; pi longan g6d on heofonam OH. 91; ewnpair. ne bidp^ 
leagra svice ponne seofon ntbt (AufiOitith) QiL 1007; nis bit 



langad — lang-sniiL 157 

/jmt 0.134; dd yu lengrt ne bid yettem yndnbelmet (nieht mehr 
ISngtrdaigii Fy. 93; lengran Iffes Gen. 1841, Jud, 184; nu m 
b6eeni beteran secgad cv> l^ft yyima Exod. 531 ; iuperl I>&t bid daga 
lengnit SaL 606. — $. and-, dig-, ealdor-, morgen-, nibt*, on-, 
imnorlaDg. 

[angitf I. hngod. 

lange, longe ado. din; lange (7m. 813, 401, 760, 1176, 1235, Exod, 
138, 324, 557, Sat. 504, Jud. 158, CH, 373, 1363, Ed. 80, £fe€2. 11 
rFcre.;, B. 906, 1336, 1748, 1994, 3130, 3344, Void. V\ An. 679, 
1365, JiiZ. 444, EL 602, 733, 793, 1119, P$. 68", 73", 132*, Met. 
'**, IP', 20*^*; {Mime 1^ he his bine CV> Teaidan (qwtmdiu) Oen. 
256; Dd )K>n e^o vis bis feorh flescd bevnnden B. 2423; longe Oen, 
307, 1180, Ori. 116, 141, 253, 806, 830, 1672, m. 54, 8eeL 11 (ExJ, 
A-4»9, B. 31, 1061, 2751. 3082, 3108, Jul 308, Oil. 596, 614, 804, 
1144, 1233, RHm. 41, -CTy. 4**, 11", Met 9", (7n. £r. 184, Ba, 16", 
41*. - eompar. leng diu(itM, uffra, ampZiiM: Oen, 23, 170, 291, 731, 
1892, 1979, 2421, 2591, 2655, 2785, Exod, 206, 264, Dan, 430, Jud. 
1^3, CN. 343, 501, D6fn, 58, B. 451, 974, 2307 (iseg MS), 2801, 
'826, 3064, Men, 113, i4n. 80, 801, 1044, 1366, 1469, 1663,,jru{. 
201, (?fl. 207, 395, 1031, EL 576, 703, 706, 907, Hy, 4*', Ifet 38", 
^^ 6, ^oZ. 357, 463; me I>in mddsefa licad c^o sH Tel (ma^ 
"»<V<»9ti«) B. 1854; c^o sva svidor 6'm. 989; 8v4 c^o 8t& STtdor Exod, 
1^ '; ne ▼!< bit lenge {>& gdn, I>at . . • B. 83; stadolfSat ne mig fore 
leihtra lofan e^? gevnoian on gebedstdye Jul. 375; cv9 bd geomor 
^"U^ tnagisque) QOl, 109. — aupeW. lengest Gen. 244, 1219, .Ebcod. 
45?3, B. 2008, 2238, Vid. 28, 45, P#. 70", 118", Met 9", (7n. Ex. 
79, (?n. r. 6, Sal, 325. 

■^B'fyrst m. 2on^m interoaUum ; aec, ne longfjrst ofer I>it (nicA/meAr 
iwve) (/a, 930. . 

''V^t longian (ahd. langen, -dn) impert, e, ace, pers, verlangen; prat. 
luifsd ]>e &viiht up td gode? Gen, 496; longad Gn, Ex, 170; prcBt. 
Biee Jongade KL \A; hiled langode, bv&nne (e, eonj.J . . . Oen, 1431. — 
I* iJangian, oflangod (-longad). 

^H^t langad, longad m. deMerium; nom, him on bredre bygeben- 
^Qffl flat ilter de6rum men dyrne langad beam rid bldde B. 1879 ; 
ik bine ne meabte meotndes Lilian longad gelettan OH 330; gen, lo 
tfre ne mig I>aere m6dceare mtnre gerestan ne ealles I>is longades, |>e 
i&M begeat Kl, 41; dat, y& bid |>am J>e sceal of (on?) langode lifea 
tbidan El, 53; ace, bifde him t6 gesidde sorge and longad De6r. 8; 
nom, pU mec longe das lyt gegrdtad 0<L 387; ace, pL forltt cv9 
Iftiura dreima GA. 301. 

^*8imi, long -stun adj, longus, diuiumut; nom, lagu byd leddom 
laagiom gejtdbt RUn, 21 ; mycel i$ it eecganne, oo leornung, fiit {wot) 
^ in life Idreig An, 1484; Yia fUt geyio td atrang, Ud and longsum 



156 lAOg-trldig ^ llr. 

B, 194, 198$ iQfti laagiiiiiui Gen. 1906; aee* ie can e^T lonn Im 
tnmnB hid 5a<. 350 imd S/WUidb JBarod. 6; ford gebid c«o Idkl (ipe 
Eaeod, 405; lK>nn6 he St gftde ge£:&n {leiiced longtomiie lof A 153 
cv> nid Gm. 1757; I>it hio Iff mid |>e langsum beg^ton P«. C. 5 
leddbealo longsum B, 1732 ; nom, aee, pL l&re longsome CfrU 44, (?i 
766 ; eompar, he him dee geceis langsamre lif Ap, 20. 

lang-tvidig adj, diu eonceuiu; nom. pa scealt td frdfire 'vaorden eel (^ 
leddum Iktnum iB. 1708. 

laBgimg, longUQg /*. l) deHderium ; nom. langang (e. gen,) Dan. 89 
^en. rinit*^) longange fie Hy, V; aee, longnnge Serf, 47. — 3) ta 
dinin; mln bItI 4el6p for langunga 'darfnUatfU anima mea prm lodio 
P«. 1 18". 

langong - hvU /*. femptM todii, ^en. 2>l. ic feaU ealra gehid langnn^ifl 
Kr, 136. 

lann, lonn /. eatena, eompes? inst pi. he liged lonnum fist 8aL 36C 
flste gebindan, cv9 belftcan 8aL 378. — ahd* 'lamina lanna' int 
texMna: Qraff II, 317. 

l&r f, 1) Zdkrc^ doe<Hna, dUeiplintt, Fredigt; nom. e6r is cv> godee ibrod^ 
*of bredstnm Exod. 268; him tSs sMre ge|>iiht, ^ hit nfanomd 
engles vsre m&genpegnes yord |)onne snges monnes c^o 0<L 1099; gm 
|>&r hie hyrcnodon h&liges cxj An. 654 ; ace. (%, Th, tool PhuraS^ : 1 
hie heofoncjniDges l&re forldton Oen. 441; h&fde hyldo godes e 
forlcten Oen, 771; gif ge gehealdad halige CV> Exod. 560; fie Bk 
gemunan J>& mildan meotudes cv> Cri. 1301 ; land vis gefnUod I»i 
Mattheus mere oo Ap, 66 ; hii ns ynldres veard {>iirh c^o epedn t6 ^ 
figeran gef^an An. 597 ; |>& I>e rifhad hdr vordam and veoronm -w 
dorcyninges c*<i longsume G^. 766; hvit! ge yltgena c^o onfJSngon . 
335 ; and he forlated c^o I>tne and m&nI>e4Tnm minnm folgad £2. 9/ 
ahnlieh l&re Oen. 429, 731, D6m. 70, 8eh. 33. P^ 476, Men. 10 
iln. 709, 830, 1694, OH. 1093, M. 388, Pd. 61, £lal. 196, 469; be hi 
me hie vo/d veordian and vel healdan, l«stan his lire Oen. 588; j^ 
pn gebod godes c^o Isstes Oen. 572 ; ahnlieh lire (Ten. 787, 3169, An 
1426, 1655, jE^ 368; an diesen letxteren SUllen ichwankt die Slim- 
tung uber in die dee BefehU; inei. I>it s«des con bid ivetht wlA 
g6dre lire Met. 33*'; In Babilone bnrhsittendnm cv> sSgde Paflii' 
dOmas Dan. 661; nonk pU I>ir yisna fela yeard inlihtad lirelonr 
enoM I>arh lifes flrvman Cri. 44 ; \f lis t6yorpen sien Md fyng0iitt> 
and ^ fiderlican cv> forlcten EL 433; gen. pU lira gemyndigCf^ 
dA) Oen. 1943 ; yelde hyrcnigan hiliges cv> , mildes medeleyids 0A 
979; ne eoeal he t6 s«ne be^n ne I>issa lirna t6 lit Ddm. 89; 4st 
pU ge ell>e6diges nn biitan leddrihte lirnm h^ad An. 679; ne gt|t^' 
don cv> sinnm iln. 814; ahnlieh lirnm An. 1393, QHu 335; a0e.f^ 
86 vis tt bringend lira ledend pirn I»e . . (Mdeh^MdA) OH. 141; ^ 
bo iMt mtna c%» Oen. 619; lni<. |><. bdoa gleiv, liriim leodtafSi 



lir-erill ^ Wt^dw. 159 

Orfl. 90; t»rdh<tard tmfntk vHgan ro MM. 8. — 9) mgffuHo, tanHHmn, 

frovoeaOo, ju$9um, fhoiulafum ; nom, gen, Ader SlmihtigM lire ge- 

nyndi^ Otn. 17S0 ; <2a/« be fider l&re (Bath) B. 1960 ; h^on c^^ peharck- 

tem Htm Befehl) D€ni, 482; ace. $g, tt plur. span |>a (diab.) hine georne, 

flit be pioB lire beste 1 Otn, 676 ; siddan |>a minam Tordam getHivodest, 

lattes mine CV9 Gen. 614 ; ualles big^ gebyrrdon b&liges cv> («e. MoHb) 

Exodt 307; eal ^t |>fi jM^dgnmaD |>rymm6 geeodon |>iirb Jaditbe glei- 

1% C^ (BaUk) JimL 834; ne bele, se fe bftbbe bolde e^i (Bath) An. 

1166; aalie bybim gelioe cv> beron In bis mddes gemyndCsc angehu 

<t dioMus) CHL 88; ShnMeh l&re (kn. 660, EL 1166; ^ |>A l&re 

Mgea ^eiidric Amuling (^U Atifforderung de$ Boethhu an dU Oit- 

rimer) Met 1**; gen, pU yes pu as llrena gddl JB« 269 und ahn- 

UA lira B. 1220; dot. pU |>at bed bis Urom b^de Otn. 711; I>6 

Un \kak cvj com (euggettionum eauaa) Oen, 698 ; {>& be Idese cvj ge- 

^ode Oen. 2282; noldon b^an c^> in bige bttdaum (BefM) Dan. 

317; ihniich ]irum &en. 692, 1760, Jul. 371, 378, GiL 424; kut. pL 

Ukt Mm I>edvniennen on bedd g4n br^de linun (auf den Bath teiner 

f^au) Otn, 2234 ; lifge Ismael c^9, |>edden, |>tnam I (eecundum mandata 

M (7m. 2346 ; bed idre gerit engles cv> (td) bire blifordum Oen. 

^94; ahniieh Uram (e. gen.) Exod, 390, An. 141, 611, Jul 306, OH 

^IB, 1^.40"; bie c^9 s6bton yeras t6 yeorce and t6 Tidbtscipe (beim 

^^himbau) Oen. 1671 ; sume ic c^9 geteib, td geflite Aremede, |>&t bie 

^e ifponcBn ednivedan Jul. 483 ; bebeid fkran st&n strcte of stede- 

voBfe, godes crendn c^o ladan id Gbanantom An. 778. — 3) Beleh- 

f^; nom. st& is llr and Ir td spdvendre sprsoe gelaeded, |>ini 

h'». GH 692; da$. |>ar on rime tSs 8000 |>»ra ledda &leeen t6 l&re 

^ 386; oecw oft be pkm leddnm lAre sonde, b&lige g&stas Dan. 26; 

A me cv) onlag I>iirb ledbtne bid mSgencyning M. 1246; nom. pU 

>tt ia beofononf sind CV9 gelonge(?) (70. 226; gen. pi. sedon gode 

oilM {>ane lista and |>&ra lira Oen. 239; gif (a lldTdrignm lima 

Vnrk Aste Tyrdest An. 482. — 4) exemplum (Mone gU 360); dot. |>& 

' ke tri ford gebftd leddom td lire langsnmne bibt (Abr.) Exod, 406. — 

i) lAtt; inst. ic me gikdbordes syeng lire gebearb Oen, 2693. — 6) 

kttoria ; nee. biliges lire {narrationem de fatie Andrea) An. 1480. ^ 

4 fredndlir. 

'«*ttift m. cl<«dp«fia, «eien«a; oee. pi. ic igUada eallra bSbbe bdca 

Mbyifed, lircriftas onloeen Libia and Grica 8aU 3. 
'v*e?ide m. eermo, doetrina ; ace. |>it ye sfidfastes syade folgodon, Isston 
cv» An. 674 ; dot. pi. se I>e sceal bis yinedrybtnes liroyidnm longe 
Anglian Wand. 38. 
■W? M. ifulruc<Of, doctor, magUter; nom. cv> Gen. 2482, Men. 136, An« 
im, 1468, JuL 409, JJy. 9*', Met. 30'; pen. liredyes Oi. 468, OH 
SSO; aec liredy An. 404, 1709, Oil. 977; jȣ. liredyas MeL 18'*, J'^T. 
II; gen. pL Ure^a Jlc^ 13**; liridya Met. 10''; dot pZ. liredynm 
8aL 898. 



160 l&r-cmid — lUB, 

llbr-Bmid m. doctor, eoniiUator\ pL Unmidat EL 20S; llm 
An. 1992. 

Ubt, leAst goth, laists m. vftigiwn, gre$tui; 1) cUc von einem I 
lafaau Wegtpur; ace, syddan hie I>i8 Udan l&st see^vedoii 1 
fiom. !>{• list as Taron ges^e B. 1402; to ssah Tahta fedrer 
stdlaii; BTearte Tsran cv>, STadu syida blaca Sd» 69*; aee. pi 
feorran and nean geond vidyegaa Tundor sce^vian, Itdea c^> 1 
]»e£h na ilda bearn cv9 mina avide sicad, ic svade mine bemtda 
gahyylcDm RS 89" ; Inst pi bi tdberad Jiec blddgom llttom OH ! 
9) in Verhindvngen vfie 'hinter 9Uht hinter einftn smUdM 
kkUer tinem her*', daL bim on Ifiste setl stddan on godes rtca b 
leia («e. angeUi ex eoelo expiUHi) Oen, 86; bim on cv> bolei 
ftalne btm bllig engel Oen. 945; bim (fledndom) on c^> t6i 
£br4a sigort geyeordod Jud, 998; Mm fleib on (^> earn Jud 
ahnlieh on c^o (c. dot) Oen. 1198, 1544, 1576, 1699, 1699, 
9789, Wand. 97, Fin, 17, Ap. 94, El. 30; be vis yrfes byrde oi 
liste Oen. 1068; I>i Teard forbt ferd manig fblces on cvj An. 
lo Toin on (^> yeorc I>roTade (in Folge von Wehge$cMek) Bd. 
osse yidran In forldton yuldres setl ]e<$fltc on c^9 {hinter eieh j 
Ph. 440; liton Mt\e licgan on cv> Sa. 14"; aee. bim i 
list I>^tre genip Gen. 188; I>i com ifter (adv.) nibt on c^ 
Oen. 9449; OhnUeh on c^o (e. dot.) Oen, 1099, JtuL. 299, B. 
AdeUt. 99, BS. 4"; |>it be stdor f5r on le^fes last Exod. 81 
ahnlieh Exod. 167; I>i on cv) beseab ledflic cempa {retro 
An. 1448; be bis folme forlet it Iffvrade list veardian {liefi He 
$ieh gurOek) B. 971; |>it I>im fratvnm fedver maaras CVJ va 
{auf dem F%^ folgten) B. 9164, cyning tae gevat |>arb Jtis t 
br6f, ]>ir by t6 sigun, pi |>e \e6teA I>i gen (^> Tcardedun o 
I>ingstede Cri. 496; se I>e bis mondrybten lifS belidenne ^o t< 
▼iste {Kwuekhleihen) OH. 1812; sceal se Ifcboma leist veaidii 
on eordan {de$gl.) Met 20**K — 8) gre$9u$, Oang; in$U fit 
br^de listd beddreste gestib Gen. 9715; |>q I>a8 verl>e^de i 
C^o feorran gesdhtest Oen. 9478; dhnlieh Gen. 9217, 9892, Bt 
gen. pL sume io on bryne sende, {>at him lista veard stdast | 
(der Uttte Gang, Tod) Jul 474 ; aee. pi be dfstum ford* listai 
Gen. 2586 ; ahnUeh Gen. 1096, 9400, 9850 ; inst. pi hd ic tu 
8» Tnnade vriccan listnm 8eef. 15. — «. if-, fede-, feorb-, f8t-, s 
iirig-, vtd-, yriclist. 

lAst- veard m. l) euceestor, h4Bre$\ aee. lK>ne cv> jBrod. 400. — 9) 
eutor; aee. vracmon {fugitivut) geb&d ladoe cv> jBrod. 138. 

Uflt-vord n. Naehrede, fama po$t mortem; gen. pi is eorla g 
ilteroTodendra lof lifgendra listvorda betst Seef. 73. 

-lata (?) $. andlaU und lit. 

late adv, tarde, lente, $ero: Jud. 975, Ph. 816, Jul 444, GiL 11S7, 
JSL 708, SaL 447; eomp. lator (aericM) Men, 113. 



UtUn — Isdao. jgj 

latian amdaH, morari; imp, cym nu, ne lata td langef Cri. 373; ne 
ex9 ^u iTihtl Pj. 69^; ne leata I>n! P$. 8tev. 69. ^ $, lottan. 

Utte6Y, Ut)^V {eig. l&d-tedv) tti. dux; nom, ace. lattery £Z. 620, 899, 
jRi. 54", 67", 103", Hy. 9*, Met 20»", 5a. 3"; latjiedv Exod 104, 
Pi. Th. 30*; Utedv Wir. pt 72, /)eu<. 31*, 32"; lidtov P$, Stev. 30*, 
54^, 103"; pen. littedves GO. 335, £{. 1210. 

lata /*• fdardoMo.* a. Tordlatn und vgL ylding. 

ttc (iiid. leeh mid. leek) adi» $aueiu$; gen, pi, ymb bine gddra fela 
hTearf laera hr»T Fin, 34. 

-bea I. aglsea,^ gddgelsca. 

kcaa (mAd. leichen) aufipfingen^ emponMagen, turtum ferri; prat, se 
Toona Idg lehte vld fiB l&dan £fa<. 716. — a. Ucan und ed-, ne^-, 
ffneilcean. 

iioean prehendere, eapere ; inf, mac t6 gefdanne ve2 laccanne 'eomprehen- 
dere me': Jfarc C. 14**; |>rce«. la:ded bine and liced SaL 496; ac laccad 
of manna begeatam, bvat hi gef5n m&gon, eall sva gifre bremmas of 
holde d6d, |>Ir I>ar bi to magon Inst, polit. 19; part, and yeard {>& 
libt and gelad td I>am cyninge Gen. 12*\ 

Isce {joth, l^keift ahd, labbi) m. medict^ (eig, incantator); nom, Ixce 
ffy. 7", 5al. 77, 102; pm. beces On. Ex. 45; »M>m. pi. l.eceas P«. 87"; 
ym. pL leea JETy. !*. — «. licnian. 

Mi I. agl»ca. ^ 

hce-cynn n. penui fnedteorum; ace. nsfre (Ic) r^ flndan meabte, I>&ra 
^ mid Yyrtum vunde gebslde Rd. 6". 

•ce-d^m m. medicina, ar« medtca^ $anatio; acc.CK^Sat, 589, CW. 1573. 

-U (yoOL -Itds) «. nnlxd. 

l»4*ll 1) c. ace. Mten, fuhren, bringen ; pr«i. se |)e foran 1 ae d e d bridels 

onbUncan EL 1184; se t>isDe here c^o Cri, 574; be cv) hie td libte 

(Ixdcd M^ ^o^. 361; conj. 2. and I>e Ixde mid piu agen beam I 

(ten. 2850; prat Isdde hie sva mid ligenum and on unriht spedii 

(Hdutit) Gen. 588; Abraham ahte c^O of Egypta edelmearce Gen. 1873 ; 

pl Isddon (bioe) le^flice OC. 756; oo bine dt of Sodoma byrig 

^<A. 2011; imp. ne Isd |>a us in costunge! Hy, 6*^; inf. vit Is dan 

•<«lon te^DTtt of I>i88e st6ve (entfernen) Gen, 1911; vile up beooau 

*^^l* CV) 8at. 398 ; brontne ceol ofer lagnstrate c^o B, 239 ; I)u scealt 

''pTttt tni frid c^>, Jjar rdoAin u)o) . . . Xn. 174; nu pn ra6st ffiran, 

^ 1)11 fbndadest: ic |>ec oo sceal Cri, 1672; ne parfan ge on {)& 

'^^ tttve c^ rm« eucA aw/ dU ReUe nehmen) An. 337; bght fk 

«^e cordr« c^, sciifan in dr^gne seid El. 091 ; hMe c^ Ra, 30«; 

J*"*"** Pf<w. se vis m bringend, lara Isdend I)am ]^o . . . Cri. 141; 

'^'^ ]>r<zl. {)a vas geond {>& ver]>e6de vide 1 ap d e d mapre morgeospcl 

^'^^^\ feonan CVJ (wtUhergehracht) Rd, 29*; dhnlich praB. ag, !a?drd 



1 « 



152 Isdan — laemen. 

Exod. 543, 554, Seh. 55, Sal. 496 ; pi. Isdad ^ol. 632, PJb. 846 ; ( 
l»de 6^^. 1271 ; prat. ]>u l<eddest (7en. 2G77, Sat. 423 ; he l«dde Bx> 
77, 5at. 566; pi. Inddun G^. 398^ Isddau An. 1251 und Isddo 
2016, B. 1159, An. 1461; conj. 3. l<Tdde Alf. Tod. 12; im 
Gen. 1332, 1489; in/*. Ixdan Oen. 1357, 1640, 1746, 1767, 
1856, 2130, 2149, 2621, 2785, 2870, m. 39, An. 778, 1046, 
1708, CHI 567, 661, El. 241, JETs^. 4^' und Isdon Cril. 693; (it 
Oen. 1435, 245:), An. 1392 undcK^ dt An. 1274; parf. Iwded Cr 
Ph. 491, An. 1309, Jul. 689, <7fn. 2H30; pras. ic nanuin d 
herige and hiue mid lofsange Isde *et magnificabo turn in 
Pa. 68"; hi Crist heriad and him lof ladad Uy. 7"; orsorg lif 
c^ vomldvise men Met. 7*°; inf. k scylen riucas gersdan Ixd 
him atsomnc SYcfan On. Ex. 178; part, pras. he vaa eft 8y& 
Itedende An. 1479. — 2) duci, se movere; inf. {)ilhte me, I)at ic 
syllicre treov on lyfte Ixdau A'r. 5. — 3) c. ace. producere; pr 
cucra Tuhta, |)ara ^q (ace) lyft and flod Ixdad and fSdad Gen. 1! 
4) intr. product, cresccre; prcts. tydrad ealle , J^k on Libanes 
{-cd MS) on beorge, cvice cederbc^mas, I)a 'pn sylfa gesettest Pi. 
inf. vudu mSg him veaxan, tunum landau Hy. 4*^^; part, prat 
beima on eordYege up laidendra Ph. 178. — s. a-, an-, for , ge 
od-, vidlxdan 
LT(lan exeutare (s. Indian); part, ne hyld ]}u mine heortan, |>at ic 
Yord |)uruh invitstaf dt forlste and ic 1 a' d e u d vese ladra fire 
#ion deduces cor meum in verbum malum ad excusandas excus 
in peecatis': Ps. 140*. 

licddu f. Leid, Beleidigung ; gen. pi. [)ara la>dda, [)e ge lange 
Jud. 158; intt, pat he mid lu:ddum us cglan moste Jud. ISi 
snig no mag cxj hvupan Ph. 582. — ahd. leida accusatio. 

Iscfan {altn. leifa engl. to leave gr. Xtistu) relinquere ; prcet. h 
yldostan Ixfde folc frumbearne G(n lil4 und ahnlieh Gen. 
1195, B. 2470; imp. pinum magum Ijcf folc and rice! B. 117 
us ecne gefedn vuldrcs pines I Cri, 159. 

-l&g 8. orlag (-lege). 

Ifel f 1) vimen: Wr, gl. 33; mastigia (Peitsche) : Cot. 129. — 2) 
{Cot. 13^t), livorj Maal von Schldgcn; vunde vid vunde, 1 
la5le 'vxdnus pro vulnere^ livorem pro livore': Exod. 21** und 
1x1 {var. \se\e) vid Ixle Alfred Ges. Einl. 19; nom. pU ne s 
banes bryce ne bl6dig vund ne Uces laela ne lades viht! GH. 67 

Iselan livere; inf, geseoh nu sccUfes svade, sv& pin svat aget purh 
brec bl^dige stigo, lie c^> {nach Grimm lic-laelan Blutflecken) 
1445. — ^la>lian livere, livcscere\- Cot. 119 (LycJ. 

Isemen adj. argillaceus^ fictilis ; nom. mc. c*0 crocca *testa^ : Ps. Th. 
C^J fat Jul 574 ; pi, n. leomo Iffmcua (t. e, membra corporis hu 
Cri. 15. 



Icn — Isran. 2g3 

(aAd. lehan aUti. lin «ii^^ loan) n. re« /!(i€J attcui comf)il4«a. munus; 
domtm, benefieium, muiuum; nom. ^momentum to hvile Iffn': 1V>. 
9i.21; *eammodum cno, preearium landes oo': t6. 21; aec. I)at Iiie 
(SJ godes almihtiges glfe an forletco Gen. 692; |>a meahte hc<$ vido 
gMetfn |>urh t>&s ladan c^o (7^n. 601. 

lan c&mmodare, mutuum dare^ prabere; inf. |)at him eco drihteu edd 
m&te it ])am speretiide spede c^o Oen. 2059. — 're* credita gelened 
faob t»«l on borh geseald': Wr. gl. 20.; ^pignus %ed v«i Slsued fcoh, 
ffolheca feohlxnnng biitan borge': ib.2l, — s. onlaeuan. 

en-dagas pi. die nur seitweilig geliehenen Lehenstage ; ace. alstan c^ 
{^htn) B. 2591; gen. sccolde la;udaga ende gcbidan, Torulde lifes 
B. 2341. 

OOK, ISne {alts, lehni) a(i[/. nur zeitweilig su Lehen gegeben und daher 
wider heimfdllig, temporaritu, temporalis^ trafuitorius, caducus, futilis, 
vtlti, inanis; nom. feoh bid aighTam Isne under lyfte El. 1271; her 
Wi feoh OJ^ her bid fre<$od c^o, her bid mon c^o, her bid mxg OJ: 
ctl ])is eordan gesteal idel hvcorfed Wand. 108-9; \t\s is c^o dredui 
IxQi. 531; ])is r^o lif Seef. 00, P«. 62^ Jeos oo gcsceaft Cri. 843, 
% 11"; pat se lichoma cxj gcdreused, fx'ge gefealled B- 1754 (vj^^ 
B. 3178); syddan orvearde a;nigno dxl gesegon on sale Minian, cxj 
hcgan (un&mu<s<?) B. 3129. — jpen. laenes lifes (lifvelan, lichomau) 
£rod.268, GH. 122, Met 26"'; laenan lifes Ph. 456, -». 2845. — dot. 
0D|>U6e Ixoan gesceafte iSoZ. 326; on pissum (|)is) c^O life Gen, 1211 ; 
% 3" (hlanan 1/5) , Kr. 138; ou I)ys8um lanum life A>. 109.— 
fl€c lichoman Ixnne and samno Met. 26 '^•; I)onne f;^r piged c^j 
Kchoman, lif bid on side Ph. 220; god us at flrymdo getecJde lif and 
t^Jvillan Gn. Ex. 6; Jas laenan tid (gesceaft, vorold) Cri. 1559, 1586, 
^W. 10, Wal. 64, B. 1622, Gi/t. 342, 940, 1003, Met. 9**, 20*"; ])l8 
J»ne lif PA. 481; he |)i8 Tace forl^t lif I)i8 oo Edg. 24; 6der him 
pit eordan ealle sagdc c^o under lyfte Gd. 91. — nom. ace. pU lane 
licbomaQ (londvelan) Ph. 489, 505; Idle lustas, r^o lifes vynne Sch. 100; 
nt lifdagas c^J syndan Ps. 102'*; 'pas Is nan dreimas (eordlicu f>ing) 
^ 1GG«, Met. 20*"; ])&« oo gestredu, idle ahtvelan ^p. 83 ; lasnu 
*indoii eordlicu ping a fledndu Met. 21"; gylt gefremmad purh Itcha- 
^'^ lene gepohtas P«. C. 15. — yen. pi. laenra dreama GH, 301. — 
^wU tu verwechseln mit hlxne, lu;ue {engL lean) magcr, das wol zu 
*■'• Wiv (tmpo^en/^m esse) gehort. 

'**^ doeere, instruerct informare, suadere, monere, exhoriari; pras. leofa, 
^ •▼Mc pe 1 IB r e I Gen. 2304 ; forpan ic pe c^o , pat pu hospcTido 
*• fremme jBi. 522; pe mec la? red from pe on stoarcne veg Jul. 282; 
*• R«vTita c^O Sal. 50; se pe men oo micelne visdom Ps. 93"; prat. 
^We» he hie frcme laerde Gen. 610; he ful baldlice beoruas OJ 
i^^rtatus est) By. 311; p& gyt (he) vordum c^O folc to gefeohto 
^^ HyS; hi\ he reordberend oo under lyfte An. 420; leudc c^o on 

11* 



J 54 ler-geddfe — Isstan. 

Hfes Teg An. 170; svfi me fSder c^9 it frymde (mUh tmierwUi, 
befahl) Ba. 41*^; pi. I>al |>e me sr laerdon 'docentes nu*: Pi. 118?^ 
imp. 1 ffir mec, hii Ic (e. conj.) . . .1 Ps. 118"* *•* *", 142"; I>a ^(s^ 
be I)on, gumcyste ongit! {belehre dich daran, nimth dir eine JAm^ 
daraua) B. 1722; inf. (Abr.) ongan hie br^d Tordum Isran (ii^. 
atruieren) Gin. 1823; h^ht |>e c^?, I>at |>a laga drfifde (auadett, jubere^^ 
Bo. 20; ahnlich pros, I>u Isrest An. 1187, Pa. 93"; Icred Sal 49*3 
49.^; pL l»rad Cri, 16S9; eorkj. 2. lare Pa, 118***; |)r«<. 1. 3. 
Ap. 81, An. 4«2, 1299, 1682, OC. 109, JEf. 629, Pa, C. 105, P#. 119 
ag. 2. ]>u Ixrdest P<. 70", 118'* und Isrdes P«. C. 55; cot^. 3. 
P«. 104"; imp. lar P«. 118**- "; inf. laeran (?en. 617, Sat i^ ^ 
Cri, 816, D5m. 47, El. 1206 (exhortaH) , Pa. 118"*; port pL la 
Txroo £^. 173,. 191. — a. a-, for-, gelxran; s-lxrend; anlsred. 

Iser-geddfe ado. quod decet doceri, ad docendum aptua; ace. leoi 
Ifire OOI Fa. 01. 

laerlg m. margo clypci? {vgl. Aai6^tov parmula, vox barhara)^ wie n 
aotDol margo clypci ala clypcus iat\ nom. bSrst bordes CV9 By. 2£ 
ace. De him bealubenne gebiden bafdon ofer liode c^o Exod. 239. 
nach 3f. Bitgcr aoll ea den Korper dea SchUdea beteiehnen. 

l&S adv. minua; longad I)oDne ^f c^o, |>e (qui) him con ledda Tom ^ 
Ex. 170; bio me lytlS c^? lade Toldan pisses eordveges ende geserS 
*paulaminus consummavcrunt me in terra': Pa. 118". — |>fi lis (e^ 
e. eonJ.J quominua, ne: Pa. 68", 90" und ebenso pf las Oen. 
1045, 2145, 2503, Exod. 117, CH. 684, 768, Cra. 14, 24, 100, Ph. 
B. 1918, An. 77, 1049, 1149, El. 430, Pa. 113", 118"', 139*, Jly^ 
6", Met. 11", lG^ I»i las CH. 762 und j)^ las pe P». 118". — tU:: 
lasast Gil. 309; lasest On. Ex. 159; last P^. Th. 10», 13*. 

lils n. minua; aec. I)al I)e c^> &gUD (?i2. 50; I>at hi6 leddbealeva 
fremede B. 1946; ahte Ic holdra p^ r«0 Z^. 487 und ahnlich Ra. 

iKssa adj. minor-, nom. m. lassa B. 1282; /". n. lasse Met. 20"'* *", 
Ba. 41'*, 67*; dat. for lassan r/ur Geringerea) B. 951; ace. 
rm. f.) B. 2571, 3fe«. 28"; lasse (n.) El. 48, 3fct. 28", Sal. 356; 
p{. lassan I?. 43. — auperl. lasast (?i2. 741; lasest B. 2354. 

Iflcst Leiatung, ErftUlung? dat. siddan ledfes le6d Isste ne&r ST^g sridn^s 
Exod. 308. — a. ful - last (-15st). 

IflBStan 1) c. ace. praatare, obaervare, exaequi, effleere, patrart; partm' 
lufan symle Isste vid eijvic Cri. 477 ; gif he lest mtna lara (Fen. 60- 
conj. Iseste ^u geome his ambyhto ! Gen. 517; prat. pi. earge fe ^B 
Ixstun. Cri. 1503; imp, laest uncre vel tredv - rasdenne I Gen, 2304; i-s^ 
gif vit him geoogord^m Install villad Gen. 663; his bobodu cv), UT^ 
on «dle 6U 815; ahnlichprata.pl. Ixstad Cri. 1689, iSa<. 316; eoi^^ 
Ixste Ocfi' 576; prcef. I)u laestest (7efi. 2169 ur^ testes (ren. 572, 61 
•pL lestun Crt. 1225, Ixstan Gen. b'oA (conj.PJ, GiL 1283, tind 
An. 674, 1655; conj. pi. Ixsten Gen. 244, (70. 817; imp. lest i)L2( 



lit — Ixtati. jgg 

(HL 1144; inf. IciUn (7m. 509, 538, 650, CH. 1393, Bo. 51, An* 1426, 

£L 368. ^ 2) e. <2a/. per«. oft^gui, subditum eut; gif hi leddframan 

Icttan doTsten Ifet 1*^ — 3) intr, durare, manere (engl. to last); 

pml.pl. f»oiine him digas Isstun Cri, 1289; inf. hd Isstan volde 

mod mid &ran Exod, 244 ; |>at him se lichoma cv) nolde B. 812. — 

t. ge-, fbl-lxstaD, gefollsstan. 

t adi. 1) tardtMy lentus, segnis ; nam, ne aceal he t6 8»ne be6n ne Jiissa 

lima t8 cvj D^, 89; nalaa elnea cv) B. 1529; nSs his br6dor c^o, 

tides sene Ap, 33 ; n&s se fetfnd td cv) , se hioe gelsrde, ]>St he . • • 

hL 573; Tas (ic) an ttd td co, |>at ic yfeldsda sr gescomede JuL 712; 

iiom. pi. nal&s late Tsron t6 |>am orlege An, 46. — 2) von dtt Zcit: 

tkh venogemd; nom. nis se<$ stand lata, |>&t I>e T&lre6ve yltam 

belecgad {d. i. es toird nun bald gtschehen) An. 1212; nSs sed stund 

(V) earmra gcsta ne I>at onbtd long, ]>at hi Tdp &hdftin Gu. 875; nu 

of brederlocan td tarn s6dan gefein savel f undad : nis sed tid c^> . • . 

Gi 1339. — 3) geduldigf nom, min {irovade heafod hearmslege; 

Ue^r ge]>olade oft and lata &rle4sra spatl of m(ide onfSng m&nfrem- 

mendra (and -lata?) Cri. 1436. — «. hild-, nnlat 

Wtui, lltan 1) k^lzcn, vtranlajztn, zulajztn mit ace. e. Infinitiv; pras. 

iittan Ixte ic hine vid me sylfne Gen. 438; pa of foldan fodder 

neitnm latest &lsdan Pt. 103*^; Isted vord At faran M6d, 40; c^o 

hi^ ])a Tlitigan yyrtum faste stille stondan Ra. 36^; conj. |)at ]>u ns 

ne Ixte leng gedvolan h^ran Cri. 343; prat, he Idt he6 yn land 

bdtD Gm, 239 ; ]>a I>u I>e I d t e sittan on I)a svfdran bond find,) 

^0.125; imp. ne l»t pu pin ferhd vesan sorgum assled! Gen. 2194* 

<^ t)e isldpan sorge of bre<5stum ! Gen. 2796; c^? mec on rimtale 

rtces {tines vnniganl £1. 819; ahnlich pras. ic Iffite Gen. 1349, 2(304, 

^J>. 94, Ra. 4"; pu la;test Met. 4**; laeted Cri. 1696, Mdd. 10, 37, 

^fli. 65, B. 1728, 5<2fi.'l2, 5aZ. 100, Ra. 4", 21", 51" unii lat 

Otn,mi, Met. ll"**; pi. latad Sal 129, Ba. 4"; eonj. laete (?) 

"'«'.275; pr«f. 1. 3. le<5rt El. 1105 und let C^n. 055, 2754, Sat. 407, 

*^3, B.2389, 2550, 2977, GU. 749, 924; pi. l^ton Ruin. 43, B. 864, 

3>32, id«W. 60, An. 1101. El. 237, 250, JBa. 14*"; conj. sg. l^te 

<»«». 258, B. 1996, 3082, Gil. 336, Pa. 77" und pi. l«te Met l"; 

*»np. lat Gtn. 2150, CH. 158, Bo. 23, B. 1488, Vald. 1*, An. 959, 

*295, 1505, Jul. 200, Ps. 118", Zfy. 3", 4'***-", 5», 7»"*- "'; pi. 

l«t*<l GVn-2471, B. 397, Jul. 622, An. 1182, 1332; in/, latan Gen. 

^"-•n, OU 1233 find Ifiton GU. 491, 921. — 2) desgl. mit blojzem In-- 

/^v; imp. Ixt nu geferian flotan iiserne td lande! An. 397; ne r^ 

t^l>et>uimod &sealcan I Gen. 2167; ahnlich inf. laitan (?en. 2643> 

***' flcc in diisin BdspUlen ist Object. — 3) dengl. in Nebensatzen 

^ ^pu dei Infinitivi, dcr abcr aus dem Vtrbum dcs JIauptsattes 

** ^9ans€n ist; pras. conj. ic sundhelme ne mag losian, er mec 

^1 le t»e min latte<)v bid Ra. 3**; prat. Israela Sdelveaidas lufan 

^«Ua, ^den hie Idt metod Dan. 56; ahnUch gif hie (hine) metod 



166 lat-hydlg — lecgan. 

lute Exod. 52, 413. — 4) desgl. mit volUtSndiger ElUpac de$ Infin\ 

pras. ful oft pu I)arh lyft lastest leodum t6 freme mildne morg 

(<c. cunaD) Az. 81; I>u hi mid t>e Istst t6 beofonom («e. hwei 

Pi, Th. 7*; he hygegar Idted («c. fleugau), eciirum scedted M6i 

gegriped fcond be pam futum, Ixted foreveard ble(>r on straDgne 

(.sc. feallan) SaL 113; ne hi I)&ra hragia ne gemdon, |>e nn dribtg 

diurost la!tad r<e. tibi e$$ej Met. 8**; eonj, he Ixte him t6 bysne, 1 

(sc, Tesan, zum Exempel dienen) Sett. 196 ; prat gedmorgyd IH ian 

($c. dt faran) B, 3150; hi para bearna blod on byrig leton, sH 

gute TJiter on Hierusalem Pa. 78'; imp. hi td life l»t! rtojs «j 

Lehen) Jul* 88; and {>e in ferde c^? ]>tne laredvaa le<5fe on x 

(«e. vesan) Fa. 12; inf. pat bed hire mdd ongan l^etan after [>&m '. 

(«e. hveorfan) (r^n. 5<J2; gif hie tK)ne ^Sstm an (adv.) Ictan i 

(?en. 644; ahnlich pras. lastest As. 135; he Iffit Met 29*^; pre 

Ps. 77"; coni. pi. lete Met. 1"; imp. la»t iin. 962, Fa. 91, (?n. J 

inf. la'tan (fil. 97, 170. — 6) permittere, ainere, ahhnngiger Sal 

\)qX (dafo); pras. ne he sodfaste lasted, pat hi t6 unrihte &hTar 

handum roicean P». 124\ — 0) c ace, zuriicklafzen, hinter sick J 

vcrl({fzen; pras. siddan pu ponne pone up ahafast ford oferfareni 

meaht feorsian; gif pu riht farest, pe poDne pone hehstan heofc 

hindan latest, ponne meaht pu . . . hat>ban Met. 24'*; eonJ. I 

hine god lajte sva sva g^meleasne 'dereliquit': Ps. 70"; imp. 

behindan uu la!f, ponne pu heonan cyrre, manigo pus micle! Cri 

inf, of eordscrafe xrist fremman, Ixtan landreste An. 782. — 7) 

(twas iiberlajzen; prat. Ie6t Ceolred abbod and p& munecas td 

pet- land of Sempigabam Chron. Sax. 852 (Cod. E). — «. &-, ge- 

of-, onlstan. 

liit-hjdig adj, tardus mente; nom. cs^ Crd. 10. 

lat-lice adv, tarde\ compar, pedh pe ic latlicor bette bealodsde, 
bibodu yajron . . . Ily. 4*'. 

l^ca s. aglxca. 

leccan humectare, rigare; inf. 'humectare.rigare leccan, fihtan': gL A 
pras, par lagustredmas fSgrom flodTylmum foldan leccad Ph. 64; 
and snav hrusan oo Met. 20 •* (vgl. Boeth. 39"); prat, fagera 
pat lide land lago yrnende Gen. 210; part, sco eorde vas lagostr 
leoht Oen. 1923 und ahnlich c^o lyfte Met 29*'. — altn. af peii 
er lekid hafdi or hausi ex illo liquore, qui stillaverat de ca| 
s. geleccan. 

-leccan (?) s. oleccan. 

lecgan ponere, collocare; pras. bed mec bond on leged Ra- 78* 
pat he on cneo lecge honda and hcafud Wand. 42 ; prat, se me< 
on. . . legde Ra. 4** und ahnlich Ra. 21", De6r 5 ; oo b 
eordan Gen. 2336; pi. pat hi on hine vite lefidon GH. 684; [M 
bdca tobrxddon and on bearm lagdon Sal. 431. — pros, p^ 



lecler — leuctcn. Jgy 

Tieclistas vtdost lecgad Seef. 57; prctU he ofsiuin ford lastas legdc 
'grtS9U9 poiuit i. e. meavii) O'en. 253(5 ; dhnlich prat. pU legdon Gtn. 
2400 wkd inf. lecgan Gen. 1027, 2850 ; Vlast legdun AdtUt. 22. — «. &-, 
be-, bi-, ge-, oflecgan. 

leder n. eortum.* ». gevealdlcder, svegleder (?). 

ledre *. lydre. • 

lef (lef ?) a(^. infirvMU, debilii; nom. gif 8« appel r^ bid (si pupUla 
iafbrma CMi) Boeth. 38^; oo mon Lrces behufad On, Ex. 45; nom, pU 
lefe EL 1214. — holl. loof ermattet, achlaff, lith, lepus treicAitcA, ^e- 
vfufiituehHff, verzarttU? — s. lit und Grimm zu El. 1214. 

lefan i. l^an. 

leg nufiamma, Lohe; nom. bata (vonna, se Yonna, se albeorhta, f^rsvearta, 
le STearU, lacende, svogende) c^o Sat. 715, Crt; 933, 984, 995, 1595, 
B. 3115, 3145 (let MS), Met. 29"; se gifra gaest, b^dendec^o Cri. 974 ; 
rn. leges blastas An, 1554; (fa/, lege B. 2549, Ga. 590, i^a. 41^'; 
cec Tidoe (sveartne, brynehatne) l^g CrL 958, 1533, Di^m. 51; ]>ooe 
l&dan (veallendan) oo (?t2. 567, Aim. C; imf. legS Az. 1(3, CH. 1539; 
reidc (blutran, biteran , gifran) oo Gen. 44, CH. 1336, (?fl. 346, Met. 
J^^; yen, p/. ir*ga leohtost Met. 9". — j. &d-, dcid-, teunleg und lig. 

leguQ infiammare, ineitare; prat, l^gde him lustas on (o<2€r legde zu 
lecgan?) Gen, G87. — s. be-, bilogan. 

*€g-bryne m. flammae incendium; dot. oo losiaii Cri. 1002. — «. Iig-bryue. 

%'draca m. draco ignovomtu ; nom, se c^o B. 3040. — ». ligdraca. 

•lege I. orlege. 

l^gen adj. flammeu$; in$t. legeng sveorde El. 757. 

%r ». Xay«-; nom. svir oo (Kranktnlager , KrankheUj CH. 16G2, 
^^56; se draca vas 50 futgemearces lang oo legere B. 3043; {>a'Te 
rode {)e xt in c^J vas looge bedyrned {unter der Erde vergraben) 
^LG02; on legre vyrme to hrodor bifoion veordan (sepeliri) Ju^ 415; 
<^c* leger veardiad, I)ODne ic on uhtan &na gonge (lectum) Kl, 34; 
•n<t. hit vas deid sva xr He legere fast {axtf der Bahre) El. 883 ; 
bvir si6 rod foldaa gct^ed lange c^o fast vunode valreste El, 723. 

*<^-bed n. Lagerbett; aec oo (sepulchrum) Seel. 157; irut, legerbedd<{ 
^t (itpuUui) B. 1007, Oa. 1005. 

^^^ (lemman?) = attn. lemia contundere, pcrcutere, ptangere, op- 
^f^'^'^re; prat. pi. bine sorhvylmas lemede to lange (fur lemedon) 

tiMXea ,^ ^^^^ J[>ns; nom. ace. c^O jkfcn. 28, Ps. 73**, Gn. C. 6; {»& 

^'^ c^) Igan bOtau six nihtuoi wt sumeres cyme on Maias kalendas 

^ am 3. Mai {$, calend): El. 1229; Sommers Anfang war den 

* ^<«<. — dot. on lencteuue PA. 254. — *vernaiw dies lengteulic da^': 

^^- 91 53. 



168 lencten-ttd — leif. 

lencten-tid f. ttinpu% vemaU; aec, on cv) Met 2i)**. 

lendan Umden; prat sdna 8v& he lende Alf. Tod» 14. 

-lende, Idnei leng «• el-, inlende, Isne, lange. 

lengan l) e. aec. proUmgare, differre; prtu, denged lenged Bd, 3 
prat |>& lengde hit man 8t& lange, {>it . . . (ver$chobJ Chron. Sax. 10 
ne (^> |>& ]e<$da aldor (Naboeh,) yttgena Tordc^yde (d, i. er ver»e 
deren Befolgung nieht) Dan. 646 ; pt giestas liese lengdon (volim^ 
iem prolongarunt) Reim, 12. — 9) intr. prolongari, divtdgari; p 
hyre lof lengde geond londa fela, |>onne Ic be songe secgan eceolde, 1 
io B^last Tiese goldhrodene CTdn giefe bryttlan Vtd. 99. — «. geleii| 

lenge, lengest $. lange, lang. 

lenge o^/* prcuto, pertingtnt; nom* him bid hiisel (^>, geogade bril 
and godes miltsa («e. in eoelo) Cri. 1685 ; gdd bid genge and Tid 
c^o On, Ex, 121. — B. gelenge, gelang. 

lengian imper; e. oec per», verlangen; preu, %g. lengad bine bai 
Sal, 270; thtmo altn, mik lengir eupio^ desidero* 

lengra, lengust ». lang. 

lengu f, longitudo; dot, se I)e lifa gehT&s c^9 vealded CHL 483; • 
stlged on leuge Sal, 418; nam, pi, {>& lenga minra tlda Ps, 7%. 3 

Idpe $, inlepe. 

leppan (mhd. erlaifen) languefaeere ; pros. sg. sum sceal vildne ft 
Tloncne &temian heafoc on honda, 6d]>St se^ heorosvealTe vynBum yt 
' ded; ddd he yyrplas on, fSded svi on feterum fldrom dealne, lef 
lyftSTiftne lytlom gieflam, dd{>at se T&lisca Tsdum and dsdom 
aBtgiefan eildm6d Teorded and t6 hagostealdes honda gelsred Fy. 
a. die Note xu der Stelle und v. Hammer - Purgstall Falknerklee p. 

lesan legere, colligere; prat, fins ic vordcraft vaf and vundrnm lat 
1238. — «. &lesan. 

ISsan, Itstf Idtan a, -l^nn, leist, IsUn. 

lettan Tc. ace, pert, tt gen, rei) retardate , impedire; prat* pL |iit 
(nom,) eyddan n& brimlidende (ace.) l&de letton B, 569. — a. gelel 

leid (ouch laed Lye) n. plumbum; nom, leid JuL 585; gen. leides 
578, 58", Ra. 41". — die QuanHtdt Ut sweifelhaft, vielUicht lead, 

lei£ f* permiaaio, venia, Ucentia; dat be fader leife Men, 87; b' 
ttBin oo Met 11'^ und ahnlich Met. 20"* ; ace. {lonne he hafd drib 
c^o Met. 10*^; |>a I>i Anlixes c^9 hafde, fiat he |>ooan m^ste Met * 

le4f f, Laub, folium, frona; nom.pl. leit Met. 11^^; c^o and %ln bl^ 
and graved Met. 20**; lytle hvilo c^o be($d grSne Sal. 812; on lencta 
C^9 np spryttad Met. 2<j'^; nsfre c^o brosniad Ph, 39; gen. pi 1 
Mtt i^\ dat pi, mxroBt beima, f>&ra I>e up avedxe geloden m 
leifum EL 1227 ; ace. pU on leif treoves Qcn. 1458 ; sllflreii c^> Sal^ 



-lei/a — lean. ]^g9 

tfut. pi. leiftun &«n. 845, 868, 878, B, 97, /ZAn. 18, (7en. £x. 26, 
Bo. 57'*. 

-Ie4& a, geleifk, imgeleif. 

Ie4&68-T0rd f&. ErlaubnU; aee, ne ge c^> gfidfremmendra gearre ne 
Tiisan, maga gemddu B. 245. — leitnes Bed. 1 ^^* '', 2*. 

leif-geftd n. icm5ra /bttortim; dot, in I>am leifsceade PA. 205. 

leahan i. le^n. 

leaktor m. l) opprobrium; inst pi, ne l«t nn bysmrian banan mann- 
cpmes (diabolumj |>iirh fedndes cr&ft leahtram belecgan, |>& I>fn lot 
knd! An. 1297. — 2) crimen, vitum, scehu, peeeatum; nom, ck^ 
Q<L 1045 ; nom, ace, pL leahtras Sat. 285, Cri. 1559, Ph, 456, BHm, 56, 
ffy-fi*****, itfei. 22"; gen.pl. leahtra Oi. 1099, 1281, 1309, 1315, 
Ddffi.77, PA. 518, Jtd, Bib, 566, 612, 652, CHi. 804, 920, 1162, 
£L 839, Hy. 10^, P«. 0. 144 ; dot. pi leahtnun Sat. 263, Mdd. 76, 
M 371, Hy. 8", ^SoZ. 86; inst. pi leahtram CH, 830, 1479, 1539, 
WoL(iS und lehtram An. 1218. — s. otleahtre. 

leahtor-cvide m. bUuphemia; dal pi &fter leahtorcvidam («c. vld I>& 
godo) Ju/. 199. 

■^tor-leds ad;^. l) inreprehen$ibiUs; etce. ic |>& meorde Tat leahtorlei^e 
on 1060; vgl Pi. Th. 18': godes c is svide unleahtorvyrde. — 2) #cc- 
M expert; nom. pi leahtorle^e El 1209. 

Wn (dttj. lahan ^^f^. laiau) i;ituperare, r«preA€fMi€r« ; prcu. sg. svi hy 
iuefr« man lyhd B. 1048; prce^ nales he Yordum Idg mdces eege 
B. 1811; p2. I>one sfdfat him sootere ceorlas lyhthv6n Idgon B. 203; 
ne hie Tinediihten viht ne c^o^. 862. — «. belein. 

Wo {gotK. Itun oAii. Ion) n. retributio, emolumentum ; nom. lein Oen, 435, 
^^ 63, iin. 950, GH 756; him pSs grim oo becom Qen. 46; Egyp- 
^ Teird {>as dSgveorces dedp c^9 gesceod Exod. 506. — gen. p&a 
'^« Geii. 258, B. 1809 ; sceal bearna gehvylc oo fricgan ealles |>a8 
i* yt geTorhtan gddes odde yfles D6m. 41. — dat veorca t6 leine 
^^ 380, 475, Men. 147 und ahnlich (c. gen) Qtn. 2819, B. 1021, 
^. 67, 95, Ap. 62, 74, Jtii. 708, Hy. 4"*; veorce t6 CVJ Gen. 37; 
bt him brid syled lond t6 c^o Vy. 76. — ace. he him I>a8 lein &geaf 
^•1808; eallum demed c^o &fter rihte Cri. 847; se pSs leddhryres 
^ gemunde B. 2391; ic me sylfum vit after lices hryre CVJ unhvilen 
^1066; |>it he ne forledse YiUdres c^O CH. 1588; ahnlich lein 
^^^•am, 2544, food. 315, Dan. 396, -Sat 679, CH. 434, 473, 1362, 
^^% B. 114, 951, 1220, 1584, An. 387, (?d.94, 560, 1060, El. 825.— 
"^•pL |»jLr 1 e&n cumad Teram bi gevyrhtom vorda and dadaOi. 1367; 
*• Md ^i c^o gelic M6d. 76 ; |>e I>a c^O sceolan . . . vitebrogan after 
'•ordm Jul 195. — gen. pi leina (?m. 2933, B. 2990, JuZ. 622; be 
^Ic tU^ ^j^ ^^^ gemonian Gn. J^. 6; cv) biloren Od. 1143. — dot. 
^ ^UMh ^ td heofona rtce gladmdd t6 geofona leinnm OH 1277. — 




170 leioian — \eis. 

aec.pl. I>a lein B. 2995, GH 63. — inst. pi. leinnm gyldan 6m. 4 IS; 
c^ hiedtan Cri. 783; Dealles ic ]^km c^o forloren hifde, Diignes mMe 
D. 2145. — s. and-, after-, daed-, ed-, eft-, ende-, feorh-, (t%toi^^ 
hand-, iu-, mordor-, sige-, sigor-, Tider-, vord-, vuldorleiln. 

lednian rttributre, rependere; prds* ic I)e ])& feehde feo rtfi<t.J leinis'« 
B. 1380; [)u us leanest nu, nnfredndlice fremena {jancast Gen. 268^ ; 
ponne beorht cyning lei^nad, I)as ^e hie lifdon leabtram fl Ori. 83^ ; 

he oo grimme, ]^e (= |)am I)e) bine vloncne veordan laeted Rd, 51*. 

coT^. pi 3. lofg lednige leohtes hyrdel Az. 121. — pro^. he me ^-xme 
v&lr»8 fKttan goidd leinode B. 2102; I)fit him god c^o ellen mid an^n 
(7i2. 420. — «. geleioian. 

ledp enf/i. leap m. 1) 'cor6f« OO': Wr.gl. 34; 'copAtnii* vilige velc^Ji': ib. ^ 5; 
'na««a bogenet vd oo"*: i5. 48; altn. laupr fiscina, cophinut, — 
2) Rumpf? pat him {>at heafod vand ford on {)a flore; lag se fCda 
gesue be aftan, gxst ellor hvearf Jud. Ill; odtr ist hUr leap = 
lap (Schoofz) amunehmen? 

leds adj. (c. gen.) cxpers, liber, vacuus, privatui\ nom. Jwit land via le«?lk 
tes c^o Gen. 333; Tomma c^o Dan. 283, Cru 1452, Jtfm. 209; ei. U 
I)at ic eom ealles oo ecan dreamesi Sat. 108; VcX>da cno Dan, i 
Arena c^ Cri, 123; iihnlich nom. sg. leis Gen. 372, Sat. 159, 
Jud. 121, Cri. 36, 1414, Kl. 32, JB. 850, An. 1361), (fi2. 804, 897, 
693, 778, Hy. 4*', R{tn. 7, 5ai. 379; daf. tg. Icisum B. 1664; 
m. le^sne Gen. 867, C/<2. 920, El. 497, £/. 945; ace. f. leise Oen, X <J 
2257, Cri. 188, Jui. 188, 566, 583; ace n. leis Gen. 40; norri. 5 
ledse Sat. 331, i)an. 302, Cri. 1641, D6m. 94, (?fl. 1162; par %'it e4^vi 
leis vuuian sceoldon Gtn. 2705 ; setl biiendra leis (n.) Gen. 89. 
H. ar-, ban-, bealo-, br6dor-, bysmer-, cear-, cyst-, dom-, dreim-, e<t ^1 
ellen-, ende-, ealdor-, fede-, fele-, feoh-, feormend-, freodo-, tre6^^m.^ 
fride-, gast-, gevit-, grondor-, grund-, gyme-, h&m-, heafod-, W* 
hr^d-, hrodor-, hyge-, hyht-, hylde-. leahtor-, mete-, miid-, r»d-, si 
8cam-, sige-, sorg-, steor-, tir-, peddeu-, vaer-, vine-, vlite-, vynlff 
arleislic. 

leds adj. falsus, fallax, mcndax y turpis, iniquu^f nom. pis is sod ni 
leis Jul. 356; r^O viht (satan) Sat. 727; pat leise lot Met. 4*'. 
ace. leisne villan Wal. 66; inst. hi hine lufedan lease mClde, ne pis 
heortan hogedan aviht Ps, 77' '. — nom. ace. pi. leise sceifec^ 
(Spione) B. 253; c^o gevitan 'testes iniqut: Ps. Th. 34"; cvj leWhi 
El, 1300; pat Yxron eallo menn ungemete c^? ^omnis homo 
Ps. 115^; hd hine l^gnedon c^o on geponcam Cri. 1120; pe^fts 
peddsceadan, c^o and forlegene Cri. 1611; leis a gesxlda Met 12^ ^ 
pss leis an godu Ap, 49 ; pa 00 men Leds 24. — dat inst. pi \Ust^^ 
spellum ierdichteten Fabeln) Met. 26*. ***; ealdum and 00 bispelli^^ 
(id.) Met. 23 ^ 

leds n. fallada, mendaeium; nom. pat leas El. 580; dcU, pysum h 
El. 576 ; batan c^o Met. 30**. 




-leasi/!^ — leod. 171 

leasig «. synleasig. 

leasing, -ling (en^L leasing) f. mendacium, figmentum, faUacia, ini- 
(fuUiu; dot (nut) pi. I)at ic leslsinguDi dumbum and deafum de^fol- 
gieldum gafnl onhate Jul. 140 ; nu ve scolfe geseod sod Tiiodor godes, 
[xih ve Tidsocum xr mid OJ El- 1123; habbad ve ealle for {)iuum 
leisungum lydre gefered Sat 6'i. — ace. pi. biHton {>u forlseto leisiDga, 
Neohveordinga Jul. 179; biitan ]^u forlxte leisuuga and me sveotoUice 
sod gec^de El. 689. 

least, Idkst (l^st) «. last und ar- (aer-) , hyge- , mete- , rece- , verod-, 
Titeleast. 

leav- finger m. index, Zeigefingcr ; nom. vas me C'O be leohtne dag *et 
indfx meu$ in matutino' (castigatio Vulg,) Pa. 72"; gebecuend mtn 
P«. SUv. — vgl. 1 Sevan prodere. 

wax m. Lacks, aalmo; nom. ace. cvj Met. 19", Gen, C. 39. 

Iw m. f, Uo, leana; gen. Icon Met. 13*" (f.); leon 'leonis': Ps. 56*, 103*°; 
acf. leon *leonem^: Pa, 90"; gyldenne c^O Qeor 3/5) Exod. 321; nom. 
;1 leou Met. 20®'; ^cn. p^ leona Pa. 57*; da^ pi. leoum Pa, Th 34". 

Iwd faWfu li6di) m. princepa; nom. cxj Ebrea Cren. 2835 ; Kbrea cxj Gen, 

"il'ia; liflgendra oo (pe6d MS) Mosca : Exod. 277; ahnlich Md (c, 

9tn.pl.)B. 341, 348, 625, 609, 829, 1432, 1492, 1538, 1612, 2159, 

•-'.'•51, 20O3, Fin. 24 ; voc. leod Scyldingal B. 1653. 

«^d, liod f. populua, pleba und im plur. popularea, hominea. Leute ; gen, 

'g. leode rxsvau Gen. 2075; I)a fxhde e(5ver co B. 596; na;negum 

(to fell) cv:> Deniga B. 599, 696. — dot. ag. Moyses le<5de Exod, 

152. - nom. pi. ledde Dan. 618, CW. 963, 1187, B. 24, J?Z. 1111, 

lil6, Pi. 105*; c^o, dugod Israhela Exod. 90; hadne r^ Az. 162; 

l>* oo G<n. 1979, An. 1251; I)Ine c^o iSai. 326; c^o J)ine (mine) 

^o<i. U4, JB. 415: Geata (Vedera, Denia, Hftna) c^o B. 225, 260, 362, 

»^94 (leddum 3/^;, 2125, 3137, 3157, 3179, EL 20, 128; ealle led da 

^«- "I'*; Svedna r^O 2?. 3001. — gen. pi. ledda G'en. 2156, 2561, 

^'''»' 194, Crd. 29, B. 793, 9.38, 2333, 2801, An. 1261, 1365; I)i88a 

il»ra) c^ 2)an. 77 (-de MS), B. 2033, >ln. 268, El. 285, 1127; c^O 

be*rn Ori. 1119, 1425. rdj;. 24, El. 181; OO dugud (dugude, mapgde, 

veornd) Qtn. 1665, 2033, Exod. 183, 228, CW. 234, B. 2238, 2945, 

^»- 1229, 1392, 1708, Sal. 366; OO peddum Pa. 80"; c^O bisreop 

(cyning, aidor, rasvan) Gen. 1656, 2103, Dan. 436, 646, -Exod. 12; freA 

^^ 0>,i. 2098 ; Gedta (Vedra) r^o B. 205, 2900 ; mtnra (|)inra, sinra, 

*<>na) CV3 f;«n. 2126, i)an. 120, 484, B. 634, 1673, An. 663; C^ mlnra 

^- 2251; lidda {)lnre P«. C. 136. — dat. pi. leddum Gin. 489, 

'•|*82, £j(,^, 277, 405, CH. 1090, 1174, 1239, 1573, 1603, Kl. 6, B. 

^^^^ 2310, 2910, 2990, 3183, El. 723, A>. 88, P«. 7l»\ 3fe/. 30", 

?<^'»- 21, Sal. 343, 381; t6 c^ (in patHam) B. 1159, 1804, 2368; 

AtUn <V) vid. 122; Denigea (Gedta„ Svedna, Vedera) c^ B. 389, 697, 

'^^3, 17^2, 1856, 1930, 2968; his (sinum, minum) oo Dan, 450, 649, 



172 1^<1<^ " ledd-migen. 

B, 621, 905, 3797, 2804, By, 60. cv) minam (I>tniiiii) B. 1708, M 
666, Bd. V; |>i88um (pirn) c^o (7efi. 2834, Dan. 25, An. 1671 : leddo 
By. 23; 116 d urn P4. C 118. — aec. f>{. ledde Oen. 690, JBeoiL 7 
D6m. 47, Aj>. 81, An. 170, 1095, EL 208-, |>& (|>&8} c^o B. 192, 186 
1982, 2732, An. 1682; bSt bine (^> STSse sdce&n on gesyntam (Mi 
fahttn) B. 1868; cv) mine B. 1336, 1345; stne (mine, jfint) c^oDa 
469, 537, B, 2095, JBl. 163; Geita (Geitena) c^o B. 443, 1213, 38l( 
land and cv) Edw, 35, An, 1323; |>lne led da By. 37. — a. baif-le6d 
leoda a. lida. 

Ie6dan, li6dan (goik, Hudan) germinart, creseere; prat, pL of fiam t?lj 
1 a d o n rede vastme Oen. 989 ; part he him of lice ateih liddu) 
b&n (eine Bippt, die %ur Eva anwuchsj Gen, 182. — «. &-, g6le6d 
und Hdan. 

le<ld-bealu n. calamUas publico; aec letfdbealo longsum B. 1722; pi 
pi, leddbealeTa las gefremede, InTltnida B. 1946. 

le<ld-barg f* arx populi, arx patria, metropolii; dot. of |>is8e leddbT* 
Gen, 2501 ; ace. pi, lond and c^o B. 2471. 

Ie6d-cyilillg m. rex populi; nom. c^> B. 54. 

Ie6d-fruma m. princeps; nom, 00 I^xod. 354, An, 1662, £2. 191; x 
C^O £1. 8; ^en. leddfruman Gen. 1246; dat cv) Gen. 2332, Afef. J 
ace, CV) PA. 346, B. 2130, An. 991. 

le6d-geborga m, tutor populi; nom, lindhvata 00 (leddhvata Uudgebo 

MS) El.il, 
Ie6d*geb7rga, -gea m, idem; nom, leddgebyrga El 203; ace, sg. M 

gebyrgean B, 269 ; nom, pi, c^o (proceres) El, 556. 
Ie6d-geyin n. Streit; ace, 1st ])& sace restan, Ud c^ol JuL 201. 
Ie6d-geard m. Hvitas, metropolis, territorium; aec, %g, lifter hedld Li 

mech 00 Gen. 1225; Ethiopia (Cananpa) land and 00 C7en. 229, VIT 

le<5d-gryre m. terror populum affligens; dat. vid cVi? Sal. 278, 

le6d-hata m, tyrar^nua, inseetator populi; nom. c^o *tyranu$ BOtiens 
Bed, 3*; bana, l&d 00 {Wurgengel) Exod. 40; ace. ladne leddhiti 
(Uolof.) Jud, 72 ; nom, pi, ivyrgede Tomsceadan, leise 00 El, 1300. 

Ie6d-hete m, Verfolgung von Seiten des Volkes; nom, Tis se (V9 I»ro)i 

heard An. 1140; dat, he I>e &1^8ed of I)ys6um c^o An, 112; Ten 

alyeed ofc^ogeong of gyrne An. 1151. 
Ie6d-hryre m. ruina vel interitus populi; dat, &fter cv) B. 2030; get 

leddhryrea B. 2391. 
le<5d-hvftt adj. fortis; se leddhvata lindgeborga ^i. 11. ~ a. jedoeh uiit< 

leddgeborga. 
Ie6d-mfldg m, cognatus de gente eadem, populari$; gen, pU lMmM4 

EL 380; dat. pi, leddmagum feor Gen, 2694. 
Ie6d-inttgeil n. via popvU, multiiiudo hominum, exereUut; nom* fit C 



latfd-mearc — lo6dor. 173 

|ftdr6fB bilcd £1. 272; hdrltd hlne ealle engla fniUsl lodge hine 
lYjIee eall C^OI 'laudate eum onmes virtuUi tjns': P$, 148*; pen. 
Mdmignes tjVL (cHadtm) Exod, 167; oo vorn Exad, 195. 

6d-lliearc /I UrrUorium; aec» sg, on ]}k leddmearce An, 286, 778. 

6d-rQlt II. Ju» jfubUcum, HeimaUrecht; dot. ge e])I>e<5diges no bQtan 
lc6drihte liram h^d An. 679. 

M-BCeatfa m. Leuteverderber ; voe. l&d c^o I (8Mange) Qen, 917; 
^ le6dfce«dan CH. 273 (diabolo) , B. 2098; pen. pf. ladra ledd- 
icfideiui An. 80. 

cU-Bceara /L gem, tuiHo, regio, provincia; dat on leddsceare JSrod- 337« 

M-8cip6 m. i<2em; nom. |>e8 CO Jul 208; da<. In c^o Exod. 244; in 
(oD) |)am oo Ph, 582, B. 2197, Met 30'; ace. c^o, ]>one ic lange hedld 
B.2751; lK)ne cso 3fe«. l". 

Md-8tefii 171. atirpi, gens; dat. pi on leddstefionm Ps. 82^ 

n6d-|)e&y m, mo$ populi; atre ne volde |>&m ]e<$d{>eivum Loth onf6n 
Gen. 1938. 

Wd-veraa pi m. popularet, homines ; nom, c^o (?en. 1833; do^. ofer 
Wyemm Exod. ILO. 

Wd-verod n. poptUi agmen, exercitua; aee. c^o Exod, 77. 

Wd-Ycard /". pu&erna^ populi, territorium; aec. he eaforan lafde land 
u>doo Gen. 1180 und ahnlich Oen, 1196; oferf6r mid f)^ folcS fSstena 
^orn, land and c^? ladra manna Exod. 57. 

*W-vyii f. Wonne des Zusammenlcbens mit dem eignen Volke; gen, pi. 
leMvynna leia, vlneleis vricca Hy. 4^\ 

MOq, liOd n. cantilena, cantui, carmen; nom. \e6d t&s ftsungen B. 
U59; 8iddan ledfos c^> • . . sveg svidrode and sauces (-ges) bland 
^w>d. 308. — iuc. sg, le6d ge«ingan On, Ex. 140; horn stnndnm 
*9n« fiiglic oo (fyrdletfd?) B. 1424; |>at ic lygevordum cv) somnige 
^^ 547; 1)4 se Yisddm {>i8 11 dd dsungen h&fde Met. 14. — gen. pU 
letf4i gleiv (craftgast) Crd. 62, Met. 30*; se |)e con c^o Torn (7n, 
^170; lidda Met. 2*. — <n«<. pi leddum and spellum Met. 30*. — 
»• «feu-, dryht-, ftis-, fyrd-, gryre-, gikd-, hearm-, hilde-, sige-, sorg-, 
▼Jg-ledd. 

^^'CrJlftig adj. artia poeticae vel canendi gnarua: nom. cv^mon De&r 40. 

l«6d*gidding f. carmen\ gen. pi leddglddinga An. 1481. 

I®<^ I. lidian und &leodian. 

^•^^ eanere, aonare ; prat, folcam ic leddode Reim. 40; T6d dder ne 
lytliTdn cxj, I>onne in lyft &8t&g ceargesta cirm CKl. 363. 

^Q A eomi^otiMP nom. |>&r me co ne bigUd Beim. 14. 

*^ #. lid find leodu-. 

*^r = hleMor aonua? oder leodor Tjcder? a. sT^gleodor und lidre. 



274 leodu-bend — \e6t 

leodu-bend m. f. compes membra vineiens^ dat, pi, leodubendum An 
100, 1376; leodobendam An. 1035, 1566; liodobftndum (7fn. 883.- 
intt. pi. belocen leodubendam An. 164. 

leoitu-CflBge f. membra elavis vice fimgentia-, inat svk pe (Marian) Sfte 
him lioduca'gan bileac llfes brytta Cri» 334. 

leodu - crilft m. membrorum facultas ; ace. pi. he gedicled missenltce lc6d 
leodocraftas loudbdendum Cra. 29 ; inst. pi. segn eallgylden, hondvuiidi 
maest gelocen leodocraltum B. 2769. 

Ie6du- crilft m. art poetica; aec. bet m« magencyning bre^Sstlocan onTam 
c^o onleic El. 1251. 

leodu- crKftig adj. gliederkraftig, gewandij lie c^o Ph. 268. 

leodu- fKst adj. firmuB, in etwat wol bewandert; nom. bdca gleiv, lim 
CV3 (bibelfeat) Crd. 95. 

loodu-lic adj. ad membra perUnens', nom. n. J^i vas call eador leodoa 
and gastlic , I)edh hie xt })urh flddes fair feorh aleton {Korper %m 
Geist war wieder vereinigt) An, 1630. 

Ie6du-riill f, admonitio, instrucHo per carmen; ace. for{>au ic !>« L. 
{)arh leddordoe, {)at "pu hospcvide xfst no eofulsac sefre ne fremme 
godes beame El. 522. 

leodu -syrce f. lorica hamata, Kettenpanzer ; ace. sg, locene leodosy i 
B. 1505 ; ace. pi. hringDet ba^ron, locene c^) B. laiiO. 

leodu -V&c adj. flexibxlis membris ; sum bid svidsnel, bafad searoltc go-s 
gleddsda gife fore gum{)egnum, ledht and cv3 (ae. mimut) Crd. 84. 

Ie6d-V0rd n. verba carminis-, gen. pi. le^dvorda An. 1490. 

ledd-vyrht f. poeHs, carmen; gen. pi. craft meldode, leddvjrhta K 
Met. EinL 3. — vgl. 'poeHa leddveorc': Wr. gl. 60 und *poeta IwP 
vyrhU*: ib. 73, Alf. gr. 9. 

Ie6f, liof euij. lieb, c^rus, dilectus; nom. m. 1 e u f le^Sdfruma (leddcyniia 
f&derj Exod. 354, B. 31, 54, Rd. 41 '^; ne snig mon . . . ne oonelai 
B. 511; &geaf andsvare cxj mon ledfam GH. 1137; absolttt: \e6( Or- 
1128, Gn. Ex. 95; se ledfa cyniog Az. 114. — gen. ag. m. leuffi 
(abaol.) Gen. 1113, 2858, Exod. 308, 337, Cn. 496, Kl 53, Gn. K 
104; c^o and l&des B. 2910; c^o leddf^umaD (maunes) Gen. 1246, m 
1994, 2080, 2897; onlangDe last c^o sides Exod. 53; mtnes fela la^ 
fan (ae. mariti) Kl. 26; n. fela le<5fes and lades B. 1061; nil ■ 
viht at edvc^ogelong G<i. 284. — dat. m. ledfum {abaol.) 114.9- 
GOi. 1137, 1198, Pa. 118*'*; c^o rince (men, gode) Gen. 175, 119 
1586, Pa. 50^; be sva led fan men By. 319; t6 ])an cxj gode Al 
Tod 8; f. ledfre ra6«oi.) GH. 1272. — ace. m. Ie6fne {abs^ol) Sc 
155, P^. 561, An. 826, 940; vid c^o and vid lidne Seef. 112.- stI c- 
Oi. 502, Wal. 88; c^O maunan (blaford, lare6v, Itfes yeard, ledd/ir 
man, Jiedden) Gen. 2587, Cri. 1643, B. 34, 297, 194.3, 2127, 30r 



ledf. 175 

3108, An. 404,991, l7a9,Mf<. 2r>"; hlaford (vlne)CXjB.3142, 6U1313; 

onguQ cv) tid dragan Gik. 608; f. do t>me aus^e esDe I)Snum ledhte 

and leofe! P$. 118*"; on pine J);! Ii6fan gesceft Hy. 8»*; n. leof 

>eorud Cri. 4r»8, Jul, 647; |)urh |)Jn le6fe magen Ps. ft3*. — voe. 

le«Sf»! ra6«oZ.) Gfti. HUB, TAOi] oo BecSvuJfl B. 1854, 1U87, 'iOOS 

«fu2 aniic^ P*. 114*- ^ 118*'', 2fy. 3"; Abraham c^oi Otn. 2252, 

3;)96, 2013 und dhnlich IIo. 130, B. 1216, 1758,1483, 2745; haled 

mill Be cv^! A>. 78 und ahnlich EL 511, Ps. 85*'; mtn {>at ledfe 

beam! GO. 1049; drihten \e6t\ Hy. iK — nom, pL fr^nd sind on 

eurdan le<>fe lifgende JH. 34; c^o pme 'di/^ef* <ui'; P«. 69*. — gen. 

fU leufra geholena (manna) Wand, 31, B. 1915; c^)dr7btenl Hy, 

4**: (V3 heap EL 1206; I)ar is c^o lufti Q^i. 1653; cs> gehvone Cri. 

816. -da^ pL le6tnm (abtoL) Gev^ 2762, Cri. 1362, Dan. 249; c^O 

|e lidum Cri. 847; c^o gebeddnm (gestdum^ mannum) Gen. 1091, Cri. 

4^3, UU. — inaf pZ. Icof um manaum Gen. 1606; vurdon cv3 bedro- 

rene fyrdgesteallum Grn. 1908 und ahnlich B. 1073. — compar. gen. 

Jfofrau tide Gu. 523; ace. on c^o tid Gen. 412 ; oo ceastre Ps. 59*; 

/^ |>at he him lifdagas oo ue \isse , I)onne (als dc^h) he h^rde heo- 

foDcyninpe Exod. 400. — superL nom. sc ledfesta gaest Oil. 661; 

^ to {)am ledfestan earde Gti. :108, 627; sveostor minre {jaere cv3 

^' n.')3: arc. I)one oo B. 2823; I)Oue OO laredv gecorcnue GC. 077 ; 

^ineooCfU. 1036; Icdfoat feora (sc, filium) Exod, 384; roc. monna 

^f^fostl Gen. 1328, 1749; c^O manna! SeeL 154; cv3 magda! (vir- 

mutn) Gil. 1350; ahnlUh (c. gen, pi.) le6tost Exod. 279, An. 575, 

^•^^4, r;,;. 1176 und le<5fast Jm^ 84, Gil. 1146, 12:U; vine (fre£, hyse, 

Hdeii) lc<5festal 5fe^ 137, An. 288, 595, 629, 812, 1433, 6<2. 987, 

^ '*:i'4: dat. pi. mid pkm le^festum Cri. 1348. 

-Vi7 dcm Dativ der Person: nom. le<5f his {legnum Gen. 70; he 

^•* CN^J gode 6>n. 2737; his hearran oo Gin. 330; oo gode Gen^ 

^''*^ : him \as his valdend oo Gin. 2861; vas him se man to })on 

^^» pat . . . B. 1876; he vas Criste c^o on mode An. 1253; pat he 

»^a o^ gode vcordan sceolde EL 1048; ahnlich Gen, 1146, 1183, 

*285, .>;,96. Exod. 12, 355, B. 203, 521, 2467, Men, 215 (lof MS), 

^». 15S1, JuZ. 131 (f.), Ga. 1035, fZ. 1036, RUn. 20, i?a. 21», 41", 

'>*% 8I»%- n. on Sione byrig, par him vas syrable le<^f i*^. 77*^ — 

of^' leudum le^fne B. 618. — nom. pL ic gel}*fe piit sin le<>fe 

fo^e, pe . . . Ily. 10"; Criste c^ OC. 769; ahnlich Gen. 2501 , Ap. 

^» An 1019; hi rxrou le<5f gode Gen. 244. — compar. pat pe vas 

^«^fra his Bibb and hyldo ponne p7n sylfos beam Gen. 2920; ne 

•*rt jm |)on cxj nxnigum liflgendra m»»n to gemacoan SeeL 52; him 

t&» TUldres dreim Itfvela cxj ponne pas ledsan godu Ap. 49; v&s him 

f«<l»ola le6fre ponne drihtues ae Met. 1**; n. sva pe ledfre 8^ 

•^ 88; is me feorhgedal cv3 myclfi ponne . . . An. 1430; svA pe cxj 

^* ^^ gace^nne El. 606 ; ponne him bid oo ponne eall pe^Js ge- 

"^^^1 «if ha xpfre pas organes 6Tiht vdde SaL 30 ; /iAnUcA \e6tte (n.) 



176 ^^^ — 1^^^- 

OH. 596, 848, B. 2651; pi. {>& as le^fran Bind Jtil. 199. — ii^ 
{>A sr {>on vsron drihtne ledfoBt Dan. 87; on luidA gehTjle, ( 
me r^ bid An. 937; Be tIb HrddgAre oo on goBtdes hid Bi 1S9< 
CiiBte le^faBt (e. gen. pi) Ap. 26; 8t& him \96tvLBt tSb Ft. 80* 
ahnlich ledfoBt Gen. 2723, By. 23, ledfast Ftd. 132 tMUi lldfoBt i 
C. 3. — fela-, mdd-, ofer-, anledt 

leofky leota/Sf leo&st «. an-, anleofa und liflan. 

Ie6filll dUigere? deditum e»$ef prat, pU iBraela ddeWeardas la fan U 
Telan, penden hie \%% metod Dan, 56. 

leofen, lifen f. vietm, aUmentum; dot. lifes td leoftie An. 1195. — 
andleofen, -lifen. 

le<Sfian lUb werden; prtBt. pU ^I>It him ledfedan londes vynne, bold 
beorge <?d. 110. — ahd. 'eommendaiur killnbif: JET. Z. Y, 358. 

Ie6f*lif adj, lieblieh^ earns, amaius, amabiUsi nom. ro lindviga (eeca 
Tif) B. 2603, An, 1448 , EL 286 ; pA Teard Aarone eafora fSded 
on life Oen, 1713; aee, &nforldton pone Tlitigan vong and vnldrea 
r^ on l&ste Ph. 440; c^o ytf Oen, 1856 ; his Bveord, c^o tren B. IB 
loflad le6fl!cne (deum) Cri. 400. 

Ie6f-lice adv, lUblich, flreundlich: Cri, 1096, CHi, 756. 

Ie6f- spell n. Uebe Kunde; ace. c^O manig EL 1017. 

le<Sf-t»l» -tSBle adj. flreundlich; nom. he bid tte6nd and leiSffcael, hiilic 
and Itde ledfkim mannum it sceivianne pone se^uan Tlite Cri. 91 
he Ib monpTsre, lafsum and cxj Pa. 32; dder bid sylde ledftale m 
le6da dngndnm Sal. 366. 

leof-vende at^), earua, aeeepttu, gratiu, eomia; nom, snm bid c^o, hafi 
m6d and Tord monnnm gepvsre Cra. 84 ; ne bed I>u n8 t8 txlenda 1 
td tvedsprxce ne pe on mdde ne 1st men it fracode, ac bed cxj Fd- ^* 
dat, pi. l)tnnm (godes) l&rnm ledfVendum An. 1292; in$t. pL n. (adz 
pegnas hdredon, lofedun ro Itfes &gend Cri. 471; vnton lullan \\& 
vendnm lifee figendl Ey. 8'. 

leogan menHri, faUere; inf. gif ye cvj nellad On. Ex, 71; him riddi 
nngind Bnm t6hopa svtde c^o Met 25^^; prou, se pe l^hd odde ^t 
sddeB ansaced Sal, 181; naleB me sefa (selfa MS) lodged Bon. 411 
pi. him f^d godee faecne ledgad *merUiH tunt tV: P$. SO^* und ah 
Ueh P$. 65'; eonj. ic sne Bvdr &d on h&lgnm, I>at ic Davide dsda 
ledge Pi. 88'*; n&fhe his vlite c^o B. 250; priBt, me se Tite|Ea 
leig M6d, 81 ; he ne c^o fela yyrda ne Torda B. 3029; pU hi me ■ 
Ingon 'mentiti tunt mihV: Pt, Th, n*\ — t, &-, geledgan. 

leoht t, leccan. 

ledht adj. levit ; nom. cx> and leodnv&c (te. minut) Cra, 84 ; he is •- 
and BTift and sTtde cx> Ph. 317; brimyndn scynde c^o Ude fAsfl 
1306; eompar, ledhtre ic eom lK>nne {mb lytla yjtm Bd. 41**. — 



le^ht — l0dht 177 

ke UMa moncynnes le6hteste bond lofes td vyrcenne {promHiHmam, 
wmime tspedUam) Vtd. 72. 
iSki aH, luddui, eiaru$; nom. $g. Ie6ht Oen. 265 , Exod, 90, 251, Od- 
1S8S, EL 163, On. Ex, 95; vfis him c^o Befa An. 1253, £1. 178; cv3 
ongvbygdam ber bredstcdfan! Fd> 92; se ledhta be^ (gleim) Cri. 1090, 
(^ 1263 ; {>U le6hte beorht r«o2; i9cA. 59. — gen, ledhtes geleifan 
ip. 66, Jut 378; leiShtan legman Rd. iV, — dat. mtnre le6htaii l&re 
if^ 5**; in pam c^o b&m Gil. 806. — aee. ledhtne geleifan (ledman, 
hid) Sat 469, 13. 491, 1246; be c^ dag Hn matuHno\' Pi. 72"; 
ttttledhte le^ht (llf) Cri. 592, PA. 661; pi c^ gesihd Sal* 402; dd 
libe ans^e esne pioam cx> and ledfe! Pa. 118*'*; p& le6htan gedrybt 
(mgtloi) m, 737. — imt leShi^ geleifan Ph. 479, Jul. 653, OH 624, 
1084, £t. 11^7, Met, 5**; ladbtan syeoidd B. 2492. — voe. eilft dig 
Ic^tal Sat, 166. — 1>2. nom. ledhte le6man At, 78, vnrdad pin eigan 
iH le^ht (7cn. 564 ; dai. I>&m le^btnm steorrom Oen. 256 ; ace. Ie6ht 
VfmSal 120. — eompar. nom. U6htth Oen. 502; le<$htre (f.J Cri. 1652, 
^67'; occ. n. c^o and berhtre Jtfef. 22"; auperl. lega ledhtost 
ifef. 9". 

Ma n. lux; nom, \e6\it Oen. 124, 129, 144, 614, Exod. 545, Sat. 106, 
^an. 376, CH. 231, B. 5H9, An, 124, 1019, El, 7, 94, Hy. 8", jB<2n. 24, 
^ 77, 408; him of eigmn stdd cxj unfKger B. 727; cxj Inne stdd 
B. 1570; ddl>lt eal scioed ro and lif somod (d. i, bU er aHrbt) 
^^ 142; ]>enden him cxj and gsst somodfaat se^^n (dum vivit) Cri. 
1580; [)ii eart minra eigna cv3 (te. filia uniea) Jul 95; ealles ledhteB 
<^ Ja.486, Hy. 3' (voc); vnldres (svegles) c^ Sat. 556, CH. 1673, 
^^268, An. 1613, (?il. 457. — gen, ledbtes (^en. 333, 392, 394, 401, 
819, Ph. 563, Jul. 161, Gil. 585, El. 486, ^y. 3*, ll*°; c^ le6ma 
^ U6, 0(2. 631 ; CV3 maeg {Abraham) Oen, 2400 U< ti70Z in Lothes msg 
"»«mi<m; c^o hyrde (veard, vealdend) Az. 121, 129, D6m. 53, ^y. 4', 
9'; lidhtes aldor (hiorde) P«. C. 69, 101, 139. — dat. Ie6bte 
*^ 178, 589, B. 95; in (on) c^ CH. 400, 1464, ITy. 4*"; on 
t^ (hij) CV3 Gm. 258, 508, 851; on lifgendra c^o Ps. 55"; be 
*^w (VJ Ra, 28"; aer c^ {vor Tageaanbrueh) Ps, 77", 138'; at c^ 
ft^un (an jcd^m Morgen) Pa, 62*; Isded hie td Ithte Sat. 361. — 
•<«. Ie6ht Oen. 122, 127, 772, Sat, 679, CH. 27, 228, Seh, 64, Ap, 20, 
''•»'• 111, El. 307, i?«im. 1; |)it le<5hte c^o Cri. 592; sunnan r*0 
^•648; on vyrse cxj under eordan neodan Oen. 310; in (on) cvj 
^^'""w {offenbar werden) Cri. 1037, Ph. 508, El, 1123; forgif me C^OI 
(m> e«eo) An. 77; eigena cv3 El. 298; STegles (beofties, drybtnes, 
^drei) j^ 5a^. 28, 42, 68, 141, 253, 311, 449, 617, 650, Edto. 28, 
^' 61, Oil. 555, Leda 44 ; godes c^o geceia (atarb) B. 2469 ; ceia bim 
^ CV3 Edg, 22; dribten nam in 6der ro Agnstlnns Men, 97 ; se 
^^M did (oninui) of llcfite in godes ro sigorlein sdhte OH. 1343 ; 
^ ^^J nppe on roderum Hy. 3'^ — inat. ledhtd bevnnden (verede) 
^ 1<U3, PA. 596, £Z. 734, Kr. 5; eart nu 8v& liraTadnm cvj gegyr- 

12 



178 leohtan ~ lodnia. 

ved P«. 103'; cxj belorene Qen, 86; cvj gefegUD, pe of ^ h»]end 
lieafelan Itxte Cr{. 504. — gen. pi, le^ihta mest (beorhtost) 04L 19S 
£*<. 948; f&gerast cvj Men. 114 ; c^o hyrdes Edg. 13. — t. cfen-, f^ 
lieofon-, morgeDledht 
le6htan Uluminare; pro*, he lofu le<5hted pi halgan P«. 148^^; eoiv- 
beorhte ledhte {>inoe andvlitan ! 'et illuminet vultum iuum\' P$. 66*. 
s. in-, onle^htan und l^htan. 

le61lt-b8Bre cu^. 2umino»ii«, lucidus; aec & I>as d6m ige, c^) lof Oa. 11 
vyZ. Itxende lof. 

Ie6ht-berende lucifer; Lucifer haten, c^o Sat. 367. 

leohte ». leccan. 

Ie6hte adv. lucide, elare; c^o bltcan (lixan, scinan) Cri. 1239, D6m. 
El. 1116, Met 9"; cvj oncnavan Ot. 1119, El 966; vSs se bl 
bei[m b6c8tafuin ivriten beorhte and c^) El, 92; savlum r^ed 
lifvegas c^) gerahte Gil. 740 ; veard me on hyge 8y& cxj Oen. 67S 
eomp, scinan ledhtor, f)onne . . . Cri. 002. 

le<Sht-fUt n. lucernarium {Wr. gl. 26), lucema {P$. Th. 17"'), candelabw^ 
ace, pU he ledhtfatu le<$dum micel gevorhte 'luminaHa magnoT 
solem et lunam: Ps. 135 ^ 

leoht-firuma m. lueU auetar (vgl. Ph. 667;; nom. voc, lifes oo Oen. 1 
926, 1410, 2421, Dan. 409, OH. 565, P«. C. 46, Met. 11^*; dot. a 
lifes ledhtfniman Oen. 1792, 1889, 6U 580. 

le^lltian lucere; prat, ledma le^htade le<>da ma^gdum Cri. 234. 

Ie61lt-llc adj, lucidus; ace. lyftfat c^o (lunam) Ra. 30\ 

le61lt-mdd adJ, Uichten d. i. torgenfreien Gemutet? nom. yif sceal C* 
Tesan, rdne healdan, rdmheort be6n Gn. Ex. 86. 

Ie61c t. l&can. 

Ie6ma m. lumen, splendor; nom. lixte se cv3 B. 31 1; of ^am cxj stdd B. 276! 
c^o le<5htade Cri. 234; heofonlic c^o OH. 1284; (se) 86dli8ta suuu 
c^o Cri. 106, 696; sunnan (ffres, le<)htes, svegles) ro Cri. 901, Pk, 10 
116, {?i2. 631, Ps. 77*'; edles c^o (&ldes?) El. 1294; ledhtre and berbC 
f)0une se c^) sie snnnan on sumera Met. 22"; 6dpSt eall hafad ild 
cxj valmd forbarned Cri. 1006. — dat. (abl.) ic eom Ulcanas np ine: 
dan leohtan legman ISge hatra Ra. 41^^ — ace $g. et pL le^te 
ledman Jud. 191 (solem). Sat. 469, itfe^ 5^; f^rle6ht, bliena r 
B. 1517; liges (svegles, vnldres) c^O Dan. 343, As. 60, Sat. %b^ Sft- 
in byrnende (-des) f^es cxj Dan. 415, Ax. 174; he gesette warn 
and mdnan cxj t6 le6hte londbdendum B. 95; ic misthelml fbfM 
purh ittres ord eigena c^) sveartum sciirum Jul. 471. — isui. $g, c 
onl^htan CW. 204, Met. 21'*. — nam. pi, scire (le^te) €V> Exod, U 
As. 78. — ^«n. pi. Ie6mena leis (blind) Vy, 17. — iiMt pi. ledie 
inl^hted GO. 626. — «. jiled-, bt-adu-, bryne-, f^-, heofon-, hil 
sveord - le^ma. 



Iromu — lie. 179 

leonm «. Hm. 

konn ire, abire, tranHre (vgl. ahd, leisiaii) : inf. p2t he of pyssum life 
cx) seeil (var. faran) Bed. 3*^; prat, nihthelm togl&d, Inngre leorde 
in. 124; cv3 t6 heofonam Bed. 2^; pi. fagen veron sides, Iiingre 
leordan, nalas leng bidon in {>am gnornhofe An, 1044; part. I>&t ic 
{itne byldo getilge Irorendain dagum {difbtu transeuntibut) Hy. 4'^ — 
I. ge-, oferleoran unfi geleorfn. 

leonere m. vir doctus ; dot. sceal br^-do bedg, bSc cxj Gn. fx. 131; nom. 
pi. ))M )>e as leorneras vordum secgad and vritu c^dad Ph. 424. 

Iftornian iutere, meditari, excogitate; inf. leornian {discere) Ps. 118'*, 
Afrf. 28^\ — prcu. conj, {i&t ic pine gevi^uesse Tel leornige *ut seiam 
U4timonia tua': Pa. 118*"; pSt he {)inre spraece sped cxj Pa. 118". — 
pnxt. him (H) I>a8 gddcyning vr&ce leornode (ereogitavit) B. 2336; 
l»t ic |)in sodfast veorc vel leornade *diacam\' Pa. 118**; pi. Tolde, 
t^t ])a cnihtas craft leornedon Dan. 83 ; ve Ebreisce s cxj at godes 
Nrce £{. 397; ac hi (aich) vid m&nfuUuoi meogdan {>e<$de and leornedau 
lid Teorc gode 'et dedicerunt opera eorum": Pa. lO.)**. — imp. leorna 
U. ace. diace) Sch. '2:\^ Fa. 61 ; c^O j^e seolfa and ge{>ancmeta {>!ntt 
mode, on hvilre healfe J)U Tille cyrran I (erwage) (Jen: lUUJ. — a. ge- 
leornian. 

leorning, leoniung f. diaeiplina, doctrina; nom. mycel is td secganne, 
l^ngsum leornnng, {>at he in life ddre^g An. 1484; gen. pL b6ca [ca^gan, 
leornjinga loran Sal. 185; ace. pU ]^u hatodest symie leornunga ^odiati 
dueipHnam': Pa. TA. 49*'. 

leoraung-cr&ft m. Oelehraamkeit ; ace. {)& J)c cxj J)arh m6dgemynd msste 
hifion on sefan snyttro El. 3fiU 

leirt, le^Ssan a. laetan, be-, bl-, fMedsan. 

libban, lybban vivere; inf libban Oen. 482, 787, 805, 851, Met. 9**, 
10**, 20*"; lybban Gen. 469, 623; j)r«<. lifde Qen. 1146, 1175, 1184, 
'2*^9,2740, Exod. 383, Dan. 107, R 57, Pa. 104*; svi he {)eivumc^O 
^•2144; coni. vynnum c^O Ra. 41*"; pi. lifdon (?en. 19, CH. 830. 
l<^'6, fl. 14^ Xn. 129, Gil. 596, Pa. 67**, 106"; dreimum (gedveolan) 
«^ i^. 99, £t 311; lifdan Pa. 106*. — «. alibban, belifd und liflan. 

Be »• Id6; nom. lie Cr«n. 205, CH. 1327, ^o. 19, PA. 563, B. 966, 
^»- 1240, 1406, Jul. 592, Oil. 940, 1149, 1281 ; ^It yrergecoSeel. 125 ; 
I^k hit 8^ gre<$t^ bet>eaht oo mid lamd D6m. 99 ; hit vas dead s^a 
«(\)le|erd fast El. 883 — gen. Itces (?en. 931, Ph. 645, B. 461, 
*^22, An. 229, 1423, (?il. 671, Kr. 63, Hy. 6"; c^ vynne (lusUs, 
'•^tOT) CH. 1297, Jtd. 409, OH. 1045; {)at I)U sie sveostor min, c^o 
■**«« rmdn€ {^6iieAe SchweaterJ Oen. 1833 und ahnlich Gen. 2683. — 
***• Mce (?en. 177, 182, 1565, Dan. .343, 436. As. 60, Cri. 820, 
^' W8, 584, B. 1503, 2423, 2732, Vald. 1**, i4n. 1476, 1479; ge- 
^^^ tewd \U Tid CV3 Ap. 83 und ahnlich Cri. 1668, R 733; I)onne 

12* 



ISO '^^^ " licend-l!c. 

t>u of lice aldor oDsendest Gen. 2789 ; ])onne min soeiead l!f ef 
X?. 2743; siddan ford geHi Cham of c^ ($tarb) Oen. 16t8. — 
lie Gen. 878, 2858, CH, 1037, Jfd. 3, pL 205, B. 9080, Ap. 
An. 151, Hy. 4^; se us Itf forgeaf, leomu, c^o and gttst Cri, 777; 1m 
c^o somod and lifes gxst Ph. 513; hid I>&t c^O &tbar B. 2127; i 
liine (sich) in yyrmes cv3 (?m. 491 und dhnlieh Sal, 162; hit 
I)at »r lig fornom Ph. 268; c^o ofs&tIa CM. 1167; c^o nDllfgv 
EL 878; btted mec on bSr cxj Rd, 66^ — in$t, eorde Bvealh 8i 
Uc6 (7en. 1145'; cv3 mtnd i2a. 11\ — pen. pi. lica geh^ile (< 
(?en. 1281. — s. eofor-, Tyrmllc. 

-Itc, -lice adj, adv. {nhd. -llch): $. an-, andveard-, ftr-, &rle<a-, 
bet-, beald-, beorht-, bUmor-, byamer-, caf-, ceare-, clcn-, ct^d-, e^ 
cyicu-, cym-, cyn-, cynde-, cyne-, daghvam-, de6gol-, de6p-, d( 
dol-, ddm-, dredr-, dredrig-, dryht-, dys-, ede-, efen-, «SM-, el] 
emn-, ^t-, ei^dig-, ei[dm6d-, eide-, ealdor-, earfod-, earm-, e< 
f&cen-, fSder-, feer-, f&st-, ferht-, fe6nd-, flren-, flxsc-, forht-, frac 
flrdcen-, fre<5-, frednd-, from-, ffts-, gast-, gast-, ge-, gemet-, ge 
gesxl-, gesxlig-, gescad-, geseven-, gesib-, gevealdend-, gearo-, gedi 
georn-, gllp-, glad-, gleiv-, g6d-, gram-, grim-, gryre-, hsat-, 
(hsr-), hete-, hei[h-, hedn-, heard-, heofon-, hneiv-, hold-, he 
horse-, hrad-, hredv-, hd-, hux-, hvat-, hvfin-, hyde-, hyht-. inTc 
lad-, Ut-, leis-, leodo-, le<Sf-, ledht-, Itciend-, lust-, man-, minfgfc 
mcr-, meahte-, micel-, mis-, missen-, mdde-, mddlg-, myne-, ne 
ne<5d-, nlT-, 6fost-, on-, onscedniend-, open-, riht-, rdm-, sar-, scei 
scearp-, sel-, seld-, self-^ searo-, singal-, snel-, snotor-, sod-, 86dfi 
sorg-, spSd-, spdyend-, stld-, Strang-, strong-, svss-, STOotol-, iv 
syl-, syn-, te<)n-, tid-, til-, torht-, torn-, treaf-, trum-, |>egen-, fei 
pearfend-, pic-, pred-, J^reini^d-j I>ryd-, I)rym-, {)ys-, nnge-, un^ 
ungeseven-, unmurn-, unriht-, unsvais-, untrag-, unvac-, unyir-, \w 
up-, yfir-, yar-, yel-, vig-, yis- (viss-) yfs-, Tisflst-, yitod-, t1 
yoruld-, yr&d-, yr&c-, yr&t-, yuldor-, yundor-, vyn-, yynsum-, y; 
^de-lic (-lice); atelic, adeltc, d^gelfce, eorlic, pearlto. 

lica {m.) a. efen-, ge-, man-, syiu-lica. 

lican plaeeref pi licad Pa. 146", Pt. Th. 40'. — #. IJcendltc und 1! 

Uc-bjsig adj, gcichaftigen Leibea; nam. ic eom c^>, l&ce mid *« 
{var. Ifigbysig) Ra. 31'. 

-liccan $. 6liccan. 

liccian leckeny lingere; prat, pi* his fe<$ndas foldan liccigead *ta 
lingenf: Pt. 71*. 

Itcend-ltc adj. beneplacitusj gratus] nom. on his folce is fSger* dri 
yel c^) ^ beneplacitum est domino in papulo tuo': P$» 149^; tan 
min gebed nu gyt becnum standed, \ISX him on yisum is vel 1^€« 
lice *quoniam adhuc e$t oraiio mca in beneplaciiii eofwn': P». I4> 
8 liciendltc. 



licettan — lic-hama. XgJ 

Kfiettui Hmmiare, disHmulare, fingere; prcu, conj. peih he slape and 
Seette nntrymiMsse P«. Th. 40*; prat, so licette gumena gehvylcam, 
)it lie god ▼«!« («c. ilpoUo) Met. 26**. — '/ictor tjef hipoerita licce- 
tMf': Fr. ^.49; 'Hne MpochrUi btitan licetunge': i6. 12. 

lie-ftt m. corpiM; lio/. saTul fandad of licfate OH 1063 und dhnlich of 
Ilefito (HL 1348. 

QCgui, licgean l) Uegen, jaeere, prostratum ettt, titum etae; prou, 3. 

BV mSn ealdor liged forheiven at hilde By. 222; c^o him behindan 

btlig hraMn djel Mit. 2il"; &u iglond ligd Clt on g&rsecg Met, 16"; 

il< Btdv, Pe 86 ireg td c^o 3f«t 20'^*; sya hit sdd licged ymbe 

OuJhoe 8aL 190; he c^o lonnum fast Sal, 265; J)^ licgad me ymbe 

trenbendas Oen, 371; seldum efre his leomu cxj {sur Ruhe) Sal. 270 ; 

^gis ymbe c^o Met. 20"; ofer Libanum llcgead his ^da Ps. 7l"; 

P^. tOit hit on eordan lag Cri, 1138, B. 1532; c^o ))& limnacod 

^fn. 1566; stfg under c^o B, 2213; p{. I)ar xr vegas Hgon Exod, 

^^7; efne st& vide sva vegas to c^o An. 1236; {>4 t>e sr se<)ce lagun 

^ 1356; patte eorde ageaf, -pa byre on la^gun, eft lifgende CrL 

''56; aAn/icA pr€U. 2. I>u ligst Gen. 734; tg. 3. liged Cri. 734, 

^' 2903, 5fei. 105 (Ej), Ra. 4i*»; liget 5<cZ. 105 (Fere); lid Jud. 289, 

^y- ^32, 314, On. Ex, 100, Pi. 1%. 40^ 4:j"; j?Z. licgad (?«n. 382, 

'^^ 1428; cof^. «i^. 3. Urge Mtt. 12«; prtt^. 1. 3. lag den. 636, 764, 

'5Ta, 2634, Cri. 1425, 1466, B. 1547, 2077, 2«?,4, 2851, By. 157, 

^<'«£4/. 17; pL lagon 6V». :>22, JExod. 588; B. 304S, Jwd. 30, By. 112, 

AflC<5£^. 28; laegon Cri. 45, 5. 566; lagan An. 1085, P«. 78^; cot^. 

^' 3. lege %. 279, 300 und lagon An. 1424; inf, licgan Ju<2. 278, 

*«** 263, 716, B. 1586, 3129, By. 319, Ra. 14", 15*** und licgean 

^- 1.427, 3040, 3082; prat, prcts. nom. Hcgende Kr. 24; c^O beim 

^*^ Ez. 159. — pr««. {>onne pin flaesc liged (*c. tod/) Gen. 2188; nu 

*© "vyrm cxj {occiiUB est) B. 2745; pi. valdend licgad dreime bidro- 

Tene Wand. 78; prai. J)a hyra hlaford lag {todt war) Dan, 675; pi. 

bettend lagon Gen. 2076; in/*, he for muudgripe minum sceolde lic- 

S^an lifbysig, bdtan his He STice B. 966 ; ahnlich pras, liged B. 1343, 

fi««». 75; prff/. lag B, 2051 (?), 2201, 2388, 2978, By. 204, 276. 

2) = alicgan deficere^ eonquieacere ; pros. tg. ponne Tind liged, 
''*^er bid fager Ph. 182; sva (sic) pU\ blaed lid Dan. 563; prat. 
^fre on 6re l&g vidcfides Tig B. 1041. — «. a-, be-, bi-, for-, gelicgan. 

Hc-lUttia^ -homa m. der Lcib {als UuUe der Seele)\ nom. lichama Pa, 
^^^^'*; lichoma Gen. 502, B. 812, 1007, 1754, Cri. 1099. — gen. ag, 
^^^tsxxsi Pa. C. 15; lichoman Cri. 1315, Seel. 41, OH. 360. ^ dat. 
(^tr^ tg, lichaman B. 3178; on c^o Oen. 1219; lichoman CH. 628, 
^^52, 1187, GA. 309, 433, in {on) c^ Oen. 1204, CH. 756, 1069, 1210, 
^*^4, 1471, OH 380, 733, 1072, Ei. 737. — ace, ag. lichaman B. 2651; 
Wchottun Cri. 1485, An. 1218, 1468, Cd. 395. — nom ace. pL lichoman 
^<*- 845, Cri. 1281, PA. 489, An. 791, Jtfft. 26»'»; lichaman Oen. 784. 



182 Ifc-hord - Lida. 

Itc-hord n. interiora corporis; nom. vas se bancdfa adle pulled inbti 
dum fast, oo unlocen OH. 929; aee. ])at me sAr gehran, cxj oalel 
GH. 1002. 

lic-hryxe m. corporis ruina; dot. Jwiin c^) {dem Morde) Gen. 1099. 

Ucian e. <2a<. preea. plaeere; inf, gode c^o CW. 1081, Ph. 517; pr<E«. 
licie Ps. 68"; a^y. 3. Head B. 18ft4, P«. 146" (»mp«r«.), Met 21"; : 
liciad P«. 52*; conj. I>&t he gode Ude Oi. 1334; licige I»e, ]>it 
me &rigel *eomplaceat tibi ui eripias me*: Ps, Th. 39"; prat Ucc 
P«. 55"; pi. licodon B. 639. — s. geltcian, Itcan und llc-vyrde. 

Itciend - lie adj. bcnepladtus, gratus ; se is vealdendgode vel c^> Ps. 67 
ic poDne min gebed t6 |>e sende teala cv3 Ps. 68*'. — J. Itcendllc. 

lic-l«la ? (An. 1445) J. laelan. 

Itc-S&r n. vulntu vel dolor corporis; acc» cxj geb&d atol aglcca; 1 
on eaxle veard sindolh sveotol B. 815; ic od geognde yrmda geifiac 
arleis c^o (Christus) Cri, 1430. 

lie - syree f. lorica corpus tegens ; nom, c^) min heard handlocen B. 5i 

lie-vund f. vulnus; gen, Ucvande Exod. '239. 

lie-vyrde, -verde adj. dignus qui placeat, acceptus, gratus; nom. 
(tibi) micle mi licverde bid se gehnysta gast Ps. C 126. — s, licis 

lid n, navigium; gen. on lides b6sme Gen. 1332, 1410, Adelst. 27; it (i 
c^o stefne (stefnan) Adelst 34, An. 403, 1709; dat lide Gen, 147? 
ace, Ixt nu geferian flotan dserne lid t$ lande! An. 398. 

lida, leoda m, nauta; nom, lida Gn, Ex, 104, 100. — sae-, ^d-lida 

lidan erescere? prces. sva Libaues beorh lided and graved Ps. 91"; pas 
is ddhtor min eacen up liden Rd. 34". — dock konnte auch ifd< 
(fur li($ded, l^ded) zu le6dau und liden su Hdan gehoren. 

liden s. lidan und sund- liden. 

lid -man m. nau^a; nom. p{. lidraen By. 99; ^«n. pZ. lidmanna B. 16J 
Bs^. 164; lidmonna (li))- AfiS) Mel. 26". 

Iid-v6rig adj, von der Seefahrt mude; dat, sg. lidverigum An. 482. 

lid -veard m. navigii custos vel dominus; aee. pi. lidveardas An. 244. 

lid = liged: s. licgan. 

lid n, (goik, lil>us m.) membrum, artieulus, arttis ; nom, sg. ne bid net 
td {>a8 lytel rv^ on lime iveaxen Seel. 96. — nom pL lida TTr. ft 6 
leoda Vj/i. 6, Jut 592; leod An. 1406. — dat (inst,) pt lidum Gen. 81 
leodum Ot. 1032, 1069. — ace. pt leodo Cri, 1382 (leoI>e 1£S), « 
782, Rd. 24^; his leomena lid Sal, 102. — a. leodu-. 

lid igoth. leipuB) m. potus, sicera: Bed, 3\ Boeik. 37*. — a. Ifd- 

lid adj. lenis, mitis; nom. c^o and lofsum («e. flrueius arboris 

Gen, 468. — s. lide. 
Lida m. menses Junius et Juliun; nom. so irrra c>k) (JKnitia) JffW. 1< 



lidan ~ lif. |g3 

lidan ire, proflcUei, fttri, navigare; inf, Tibt cvom after vaegecxjBa. 34'; 
ceolum (eeole) rv? An. 25B, Met. 26^''; pros. pi. {>& ]^e mid scipd 
lidad Ps. 106**; eonj. pL stU (a^« ob) ve on lagiifldde ceolum lidan 
Cri, 852; port. prcM. (culafre) gevkt fledgan eft mid Ucum hire, lidend 
brohte elebreimes tvtg in id handa (fiiegend) Oen* U72; {)a Itdende 
(fun;l^an#€«) B. 221 ; Itdendum vuda (etnfm hin und her fahrenden 
HoUe) Bd. 11 \ — c. t'lutr. privarif heim sceal on eordan letfam 
lidan Cfn* Ex. 26; «. jedoch auch unter lidan. — a. be-, ge*, ofer- 
lldan; brim-, ei^, heado-, mere-, sa;-, v^eglidende und sundliden. 

lide {nKd. Und) adj. lenU, miHa, placidiu, element, benignus; nom, sva 
us mihtig god c^o Teorded *fni9ertus est': Pa, 102*'; pSt I>a us on 
l&de cxj veorde An. 27G; he him cxj veard and him fultum gest^d 
nute &t pearfe Ps. 113**; Crist bid frednd and ledftxl, luf^um and c^o 
le^fum monnum Cri. 914; mit instrumentalem QtniHv : {>7ssum cnyh- 
tom yes larac^)! B. 1220. — gen. hi agan dreim mid god lides lifes 
(plaeidae vitae) Cri. 1038; c^o vedres Met. 12*^ — ace. {lat lide land 
(Pewadies) Gen. 211; veder oo Cri. 605. — gen. pi. no ic Arednda 
bef>earf lidra on lade Ap, 92 ; ace. pi. lide lifvegas GO,. 740 ; inst. pi. 
lldam vordum GH. 334. — compar. sceal lagu lacende lidra vyrdan 
An. 437; superl. rounua mildust and monpya^rust, )e6dam lidost 
B. 3183. — a. lid^ lids und unlide. 

iSde adv. 1) UnUer: iin. 809. — 2) benigne: Gen. 1491. 

ikfian, lidigan s, aleodian, U>lidian, onlidigan. 

lidre f. funda, fUndibulum (vgl. ntid. Leder); nom. 'funda lydre, funda- 
bulum sUflidere': Wr. gl. 35; dat. yorpad dedfol of blacere lidran 
frenom aplum Sal. 27. 

lids f. Unitas, tranquillitas ; gen. pi. lidsa and yynna hihtf^lne hAm 
Gen. 945; inst. pi. lidsum Gen. 1671. — s. liss. 

lid-VflBge n. patera, poculum; ace. sg. oo B. IU82. 

lif n. vUa; nom. »g. Vit Exod. 545, Cri. 1603, 1653, 1685, Vy. 39, Ph. 220, 
Vld. 142, B. 2743, Ap. 83, GH. 751, El. 526, 606; {lis deade c^o 
Seef. 65. — gen. lifes (?cn. 468, 486, 1576, 1841, Exod. 5, 522, Dan. 
300, CH, 304, 586, 1096, 1319, 1323, 1367, 1375, Sch. 100, PA. 53, 
150, 365, B. 2823, Ap. 31, An. 170, 229, 518, 1113, 1125, GH. 70, 
334, 888, 495, 631, 728, El. 137, 706, 757, 1027, Kr. 88, 126, Sal. 21, 
160; yorulde (eordan) c^o B. 1387, 2343, GO. 904, 1020, Le&s 47; 
|»iS8es r^ Gen. 1120, 1600, Cra. 19, PA. 151, B. 197, /SoZ. 241 ; 6ces 
(ecan) c^ CH. 1052, -S^i-f. 79, (7<2. 767; lanes (-an) cv3 Exod. 268, 
B. 2845; onyXcned in c^o lif PA. 649; c^o yord (snyttru, irisdfim) 
€)ri. 1893, 1552, GC 134; in (on) heora oo tid Gil. 766, El. 1209; 
C^O g«ft (ontmti*) G«n. 1281, PA. 513, Gtt. 810, 1149; c^ brytU 
(ligend, aldor, dryhten, fruma, lareov, Utte6v, ledhtfruma, ordfruma, 
t»r7in, yaldend, yeard) <7en. 122, 129, 144, 163, 175, 926, 1113, 1410, 



184 ^if - Uf«r* 

1426, 1792, 1889, 2421, 2460, 2762, Exod. 104, OH. 44, 294, 9 
334, 471, 1643, D6m. 85, Cra. 92, Seh, 55, An. 387, 828, 1415, U 
QOl, 565, 901, EL 620, 793, 899, Ps. 105", 106*, 108", 11»*. — < 
ISfe JB. 2571; of cv3 gevit ($iarh) B. 2471, Edg. 29; on pisvim 
Ddm. 53, An. .77; on (of) {lisBum Isoan c^o (?«n. J 211, Kr, ] 
JETy. 3^' (l^fe); her on life 8eeL 150; in c«o her GC. 1222; h£r 
c^ Hy. 10"'''; in Tera c^ Dan. 608, OH. 416, G42. 721; in ( 
Yonsslgan Tornlde c>k) CHjU 919; on fNum ecan c>k) Ori. 1429; m^ 
r^ vas Tintrom yldre Om, 2610; in (on) c^o Gm, 1713, An. 2 
1484, GH 592, £2. 575; hi td c^o Isetl r<aj& 9i€ am Leben) JuL 
cymed eft td c^o Ph 367; {>& pe him t6 c^o Udost vaeron Jud. 323 ^ 
oAn/icA B. 2432. — ace. $g, lif Gtn, 473, 2843, £xod. 433, Sat, 292, 
19, 596, 776, 1470, 1680, Crd. 112, iScA. 59, Ph, 370, 434, 645, < 
TFaZ. 64, 1?. 97, 733, 1536, 2423, El. 621, 10-16, Kr, 147; c^ ofli 
(alstan, forledsao) Gen, 1073, JB. 2750, Void, I*"", Jut. 483; pis de< 
r^ Wand. 89 ; See ro Ap. 20, 38 ; p&t ece (beorhte, longe) cv9 ( 
1464, PA. 381, 661; pit hi pis Ixne c^ long gevunien Ph. 481; 
pis T&ce forlet c^o pis Ixne Edg. 24; hafad fr&te ro M6d, 48; 
unclsnuisse c^o alifde D6m, 63; orsorg c^o Isdad MtU 7^*; i4 
Cderr^^ (?en. 1627 und ahnlich iSat.212; bring us hslo c^Ol Cri, 160 
inst Itfd beTundeu Ra. S0*\ hit sceal cxj onfon feores ifter fol 
D6m. 99 ; rv^ gnfegon Exod. 569 ; ho me pine c^o healsode, pat ic 
B, 2131; CV3 belidenes lie El. 878; cvj ne gielped hlafordes gi 
(in vita sua) Rd. 59" und ahnlich he him fremum steped cy 
lissum Ra. 51*. — gen. pi. se lifa gehvas lengu vealded GH, 483 
$. edvit-, eude-, feorh-, voruld-lif. 
lif (lif?) adj. infirmus'j nom. bid on fede c^o Vy. 18. — $. lef. 

lifan relinptere, conetdere; prat, ic pe selfes dom life (Iqfi^e dit j 
WahlJ Gtn. 1916. 

Itf-bysig adj. laborana de vita i. e. luetans cum morte; nom. he 
mnndgripe minum sceolde licgean c^), bCltan his lie svlce B. 966 

lif-cearu f. de vita tollicitudo\ nom. is me feorhgedal ledfre mycld p< 
pe^s liftearo An. 1430; in$t. sagast lifceare hean hygege^mor, pi 
sie hrigles pearf Gen. 878. 

lif-d&g m. dies vitae; dat. sg. and pin geletfa in lifdage on Oram i 
mxre purhvunigel Hy. 6*; nom. pi. STi his lifdagas Isne syi 
Ps, 102"; ace. pi. ic him cv3 lange sylle P«. 90**; pu seealt | 
etan pine c^o (per vitam tuam) Gen. 910; pat he him r^ le^ftai 
visse, ponne (als dafe) he h^rde heofoneyninge Exod. 409; ne h( 
(ejus) c^o ledda aenigum nyUe tealde B. 793; oflet c^o B. 1622; 
pi. in (on) lifdagum Exod. 423, El. 441, Ps. 118", 139*; in (on; 
(hira) c^ CH. 1225, Wal. 75, Met 15*, 26". 

lifdOy lifen s. libban, andlifen (-leofen). 

lifer /. 1) Uber, hepar: Wr. gl. 65, 71; ealle ping, pe t6 itm 



Iff -/Sat — liflan. 185 

tUMad Ltv, I". — 2) die Leberklumpen im autfli^ftenden Blui, ge- 
Ukriet BkU; kut pL blod liflram svealg h&Un heolfre An. 1278. 

Iff- fist ai^, UberukrafHg ; nom. pi. pit ])a geoogan leoma UifMtaxi leodu 

fefoden veordad Vy, 6. 
Hf-frdi m. vUae dominu9; nom, c^o Cri. 15, 27, B, 16; voe. cv3 mini 

(?m. 868; dot, his (heora) liifrein Oen. 16, 1808; ace. c^o Exod, 271, 

-Don. 396. 
W-frnma /: «tffl< auctor; nam. cvj Ori. 656, 104.3, El. 835; voc. mtn 

CM! in. 1286; ace. Itffmman Dan. 643, CH. 504, An. 562, CHL 609, 

™"gedAI n. vUae dUeidium, mart', nam. cv3 Vy. 45, B. 841 ; ace. c^O 
<?«i.2561, (?<l. 1019. 

^•gegceaft f. Lehensgeschick ; gen. pi. I)onne eorl face.; ende (nom.) gefere 
^esceafta B. 3064; par hi6 syddan Tel in gumstdle gddd msre c^O 
%ende breic B. 1953. 

"•getvinnan ;>«. m. gemini; nam. pi. c^ Sal. 141. 

^^7 lyfian vivcre; inf. liflan (?w. 917, 1940, CH. 194, P«. 118"; ac 
*i oj bet lustum beortena Ft. 80"; llflgan Oen. 1753, P«. 118*"; 

■ 'iflgean P#. 138"; lifgean Dan. 1; llfgan Dan. 22, CH. 621, 1212, 

'327, D6m. 89, PA. 672, FW. 11, OH. 244, G^n. £x. 173, Rd. 4l»*, 

*^*; bi^ Bceal Tideferb voldorcyninges larum rvj Rd. 40**. — prcts. 

^® gesnnd lifige P«. 117"; ic on pam (vordum) ber nu cvicu c^o 

"'*•• 118*'; & Jwnden ic lifge Rd. 82*; penden pu ber leofast Gen. 

*35; 8T& pu eidigc^Pj. 127*; j^. 3. lifad B. 3168, 5aZ. 357, 367, 

3^1; lyfad B. 944, P«. 71"; A pin d6m c^ An. 541 t^nci dhnlich 

^' »54; leofad Oen. 2644, 3fad. 68, 76, Seef. 107, 5cA. 17, B. 974, 

*0O8, Pj. 68**, On. Ex. 106, Ba. 40*^ nanig pas fr6d c^ Sch. 76 

«n<i ddn/icA B. 1366; penden be ber c^ CH. 1575, Seef. 102, Vtd. 

134; par be Tynnum rv^ Bi2n. 28; gif min feorb cvj Cti^enn ieha 

ttitbe) Jul. 119 und dhnlieh An. 1290; byra blsd c^ CH. 1636; ac 

\itA ddm c^O in vomld vomlda Bl. 450 ; pam be in ealle tid andyrad 

(VJ Pfl. 17. _ pi^ lifljii (y^, 2256, Sal. 326, Kr. 134, P$. 62*, 5aZ. 316 ; 

lift«ead Dan. 330, P*. 88"; liflgad Sal. 475; lifgad At. 114, PA. 596, 

^ *3l, On. Ex. 136. — canj. lifge Ismael lirum pinumi Oen. 2346; 

I^^ liig lof siddan c^o mid englum Seef. 78; p&t be monpeHYum 

■^fioin cv) Jul. 410; para pe t6 mete mannum lifige Gen. 1337; 

P*^^tt^ Pu c^o B. 1224; pi. lifgen A«. 42, D6m. 49; penden ve cvice 

^^«, 105*; peib beora fea lifigen Dan, 326. — prctt. leofode 

"^•^od 11 (tjar. lyfode), 16. — imp. pn (god) gebletsad leofa CH. 

J^' — - part. pros. rum. god lifigende Sat. 574, An. 1411, P«. 64", 

'* ^* 112; cxj god P». 70", Hy. 7»*' "*; cxj meotod maocynnes 

*• ^* 139; via gebvlder fidmm cv3 Ud B. 815; p&t be ro cvom 

**^^cei b&l td bofe gongan B. 1973; par be<$ syddan yel lifgesceafta 

^ ^^'•k B. 1953; he6 vile c^O late Apredtan Sal. 447; god 1 if 1 ende 

•• ^^ 134; oo god (Crist) P$. 70*, P«. C. 126 ; Crist 1 if ien d J5fy. 3'^ 



186 liflai^ — Hf-veard. 

lifgeude god (li^htes hiorde) .4s. 78, Cri. 273, 756, An. 459, Pt. 
C. 101, Hy. 4*'; {>&t sle cv3, se ofer dedflum vealded Dan. 764; in 
is geleafa, an oo, in is fulviht, an fader ece Hy. 11*; and ^f t>rid- 
dan dag csj aras El. 486; xnlg ne vende, t>at he cv? land beg^U 
An, 378; jte ic cxj lond reaflge and after deade dryhtum t^eoTigt 
Rd. iii^^'y ac {)u oo lange t>rage geond holt vunast Dan. 573; m 
lifgenda (ChrUtua) OH. 1072; gen. n. Aviht lifigendes P«. 108^; 
dat lifiendum gode Seel. 09 (VercJ-, gode llfgendum Seek 69 
CJExJ; be him (me) cxj bei seinen Lebzeiten: Bo. 61, GH. 1207; be 
him ({>e) lifigendum IJxod. 324, /^. 2606 ; to pam li f geu dan staot 
Jul. 663; /l be me lifgendre Jul. i:i3; ace. geaficjie lifgendne 
gsst Cri. 1382; ic anno forlet of miDum Itchoman cxj gaest Cri. 1454; 
ne \xt ])ec sides getva.>fau rxj moon ! Bo. 24; ic (god) pe llfigenda 
(m.) her vid veiina gehvam vre6 and scylde Otn. 2169; lyfiendnt 
godHy.S**j pone lifgendan drihten P^i. 83'; f. }>a mec lifgenda 
lyft upp Shuf Rd. 11^; nom. pi. })at hie lifigende leng ne m6tom .« 
agnian Israela cyn Exod. 264; gedcrostne sid, {>ara {)e eft r^ le^dt ; 
begete To^^r arc.; Dan. 618; astigon on belle OO Fi. 54**; ve cv> ! 
]e<5fbe drihten bletsigad P«. 113'^; undoo, pa pe land tredad (lebcnde 
WeienJ 6en. 203; ve pas lifgeude vorhton Dan. 296, Az. 16; mustuB 
pe geoudfPran foldbOende ealle cxj JEfo. 102; fr^nd siud ou eordaa 
ledfe OO JCl. 34; para pe aT cxj longe hvilo vilna brAced Rd. 29*; 
gen. pi. lifigendra le6d (Moses) Exod. 277; c^) gehvylc Sat. 285 , 
und dhnlich Seel, b'2 (VercJ^ Gen. 2093; on oo laode (landes TyoM) 
Fs. 141*, Fs. C. 157; lifgendra gehvam Exod. 6, Cri. 231. 5eA. 64 
und dhnlich Seel. 52 (Ex.): Mit. 20"*; ah he ftormendra lyt CV> 
Vy. 31; of p»ra cxj leofra bocnm 'de Ubro viventium': Ps. 68**; la 
OO landes vynue (lande , ledhte) Cri. 436, OH. 790, Pi. 55*\ 114*; 
aftercvedepdra lof OO {der iiberlebenden) Seef.73; dat. pi. lifigendiui 
Sat. 679; pat ic po lissa cxj gift on dagum la>te duguda brdcan (4. «. 
on oo dagum) Gen. 2663; ipror lifigendon Sat. 299; ace. pL bll 
pa of pam lige lifgende beam near atgongan Az. 182, eorde AgMl^ 
pa hyre on Ixgun, eft oo Cri. 1157; pat hi us lifgende longn 
*\yllen forsveolgan Fs. 123*. — s. cvic-, unliflgeude und libbau. 

Itf-nam f. vitae servatio, nlimentum; dat. nystnn beteran rspd, |ioiUM 
hie p& belidenan him t5 lifnere gefeormedon An, 1091. 

lift *. lyft. 

llf-veg m. Lebemweg; ace. hie ford ges&von Ilfes latpedv (OoU te tfer 
WotkensduU) c^) metan d. i. den Weg der die Juden sur Xc^ciM- 
rettung fuhrte: Exod. 104; ace. pi. Jide Itfvegas GH. 740. 

l!f-vela m. 1) vitae bona, vita coelestis; nom. oo Ap. 49; aee. pL fi 
Ufvelan, svise svegldreamas Cri, 1348. — 2) divitiaf; ae€. Htttlwm 
Dan. 56. 

lif-veard m. vUae custot vel tutor: dat. lifveaide {Chri$to) EL 1036. 



Uf-vradu — lilitAD. 287 

Itf-vradu f. vUae defenHo; dat ho his folme forldt td lifvrade Ust Teardian 
(se. Grendel) B. 971; ic him cv3 lytle m«iahte atgifan it gdde B. 2877 

ISf-vjn f. viUu voluptas vel bona-^ nom, pi, Iffvynne El. 12G9 ; gen, pL 
Hfvynna Cri. 807, B. 2097. 

li^ m. flamma; nam. llg Oen. 376, 2f>48, Dan. 249, P^. 39, 268, 505, 
B. 1122, Cril. 164; se cxj Don. 251; sveart (byrnende, Ucende, fealo) 
Gen. 2415, Ddm. 117, Fh* 218, JE:Z. 580, 1111; se h&ta (svearte) 
I>an. 352, Az. 66; blac rasetted rdcen reida cxj CH. 810. — gen, 
llges Gen. 333, B. 83; c^o ledman (fadm) Az. 60, B. 781; vylm I>ii8 
ymfr&n cxj 2)an. 241; in (under) c^o locao (infernum) Cri. 1621, JuL 
474; oo gxst PA. 513 Ut in llfes gxst si/ dndern; llgges legman 
Dim. 343. — dat. lige Gfn. 760, 795, Exod. 400, 2)(Jm. 118, Ph. 533, 
B. 2341, 2571 (Hce MS), OH. 1045, JR. 1300; STcartan r^J Oen. 1926, 
2505; f^res c^o Dan. 234; ligge gellcost B. 727. — ace. sveartne 
(batne, Tylmhatne, veallendne) lig Oen. 2541, 2584, Dan. 281, Cri, 
1251; I)one r^^ Ju2. .^66; {>one r^^ h&tan f^es Dan. 340; rinmat 
ottcA neu^rum; on {>at lig ({>at <«< abgekurzt) Gen. 753. — in«l. ligi 
B. 2305, 2321, Jii{. 17; c^o scinan Exod. 110; sveartan (hittan, bl&- 
c*n) oo Gen. 2857, Exod. 122, An. 1543, Ra. 4**; mid {)5^ ealdan r^J 
(infemij Cri, 1547; fyres cv3 Dan. 228; f^r^ and oo Sat. 32.*); hi 
grimmd cxj f^ fSdmade F§. 77*'. — ace. pi. brade ({>& br&dan) Ugas 
Gen. 325, 763. — #. leg. 

Bg-bryne wi. incendium; dat. after c^o PA. 577. — *. l^gbryne. 

]S|^*CYaln f. Flammenqual; dat. J^ e6\ fram ligcvale I^san {)ohte 
EL 296. 

llg-draca m. draco ignivomus; nom. c^o B. 2333. — s. legdraca. 

lige #. lyge. 

^S'^S^^^ *^' ^^^^^ ignis; aec. Itgegesan vag hatne for horde hioroveal- 
lende (»e. draco) B. 2780. 

ligen s. lygen. 

Ifget f, n. fulmen, fulgur; ace. vind and cxj P«. 134'; nom pi. Itgetu 
Dan. 380, Ps. Th. 17"; Itgette Pa. 76"; llgetta Az. 106, P». 143'; 
ace pU Itgeta P*. Th. 17"; Ugetta P«. 5^«Zm. 134'. 

l!g-^r n. flamma; nom. c^o £zod. 77. 

Hgnian «. l^gnian. 

lig-Jiraca /. flammat impetus; dat, ifter ligprace PA. 225, 370. 

Hg-^d /l flammae unda; intt. pi. iSg^dom forbom bord vid ronde B. 2672. 

liban {goth, leihyan) verleihen, peben-, prctt. ^ix he him on pearfe l&h 

B. 1456. — s. onUhan. 
tthtan (engl to light, alight) de$cendere, deailire; prcet. he iShte pi mid 

le^don ($tieg vom Pferde) By. 23. — 'derilire alShUnV Alf> gr. 30. — 

s. gelfbtan. 



188 ^^tan — lind. 

lihtaiiy lihte, lihting «. l^htan, Mht (n.) und &l$^httng. 

lilie f, lUium; nom, {>eili {>« cx> s^ beorht on bldstmui, le eom Ut 
{tonne bed Bd. 41'^. 

lim n. 1) membrum; nom, yearm c^o («e. maniM) Rd, 5^; dot n« b 
nsnig td t>i8 lytel lid on lime ftveaxen • • • Seel, 96; aee. ne liaf 
he6 snig lim £a. 40'^; ne 1st mec dedfol bS {>e£h |>tn c^9 Icdan 
l&dne Bid (mieh dein OUed) Hy, 4^"'; wm, pL leomn Vy, 5, CM. 92 
1002, 1005, EL 883, iSot 270 (-a MS)-, ro lie somud and lifet «• 
6U. 810 find ahnUch OH, 1149; I>&r ^e (angeUj ymb bine t^tan Al 
bdfan, c^o ymb ledfne, lofsonga Tord (wir als seine Olieder) 8aL IM 
pen. pi, leoma Reim. 8, GA. 192, 1019; bie 1 eom en a lid 8aL 102 
dat imU pL {>& he leomam onfeng and Ifcboman (Menseh wardj OH 
G28; c^o gel>angen Ph, 649; limum P$, Th. 21**; aee. pi, leomo CH 
15; leomu CH. 1621; c^o, Itc and gest CH. 777 und ahnUdi H 
513; lima Beim. 75. — 2) frons, ramui; nom. pi. beim sceil M 
eordan leifdm lldan {die Bldtter verlieren), leomu gnornian (<i. i d 
bldtterloien Zweige iolUn trauem) On, £r. 26; in$t. pi. be gefritrai 
foldan sceitas leomnm and leiftim B. 97. 

lim (engl, lime) gluten, bitumen, cctmentum; nom, *bitumen Anes cymu 
c^o': Wr. gl. 87; 'gluten c^o t6 fugele, glara Ig-Hm': tL 47. — ^ 
on Itme (eamento?) Buin. 4. — iiuf. eordan lime gefastnod Tid AM 
fSr Noes : pit is syndrig cynn ; symle bid p^ beardra , I»e bit bii< 
vater svldor beitod Oen. 1322 ; vgl. ahd. 'bitumen erdltm': H.Z. Y^ S2 

lim-h&l a4/> ineolumia membris; aee, tg. limb&lne OH, 661. 

lim-nacod adj, nudus membra; nom, ISg cxj Oen. 1566. 

limpan evenire, eontingere; prat. f>e him (quibus) svA on foldan f|g< 
limped P«. 143"; se mon, pe bim feui) on foldan fSgnost c^> Seef, I 
bim STi ne limpd P$. Th. i^; prat, bd lomp edy on l&de? B, 1987. 
s, &-, be-, gelimpan und gelimp. 

Iim-se6c adj. gliedertiech, paralyticus; nom. pL limse^ce An. 579, £Z. 19 
(lion- MS). 

lim-vaede n, vestimentum membra tegens; inat, pi, limyxdum 'vetimeni 
Pa. 103'. 

lim-v&stm m. membrorum atatura; inst. pi. ic eom limyastmom, ^ 
gelatian ne mag . . . (von aoletiem Oliederwueha , daaa ich mieh ni 
verbergen kttnn) Sat. 130. 

lim-vdrig adJ, membria defeaaua; ace. limv^rigne (mortuumj Kr. 6S. 

Itnan a. linan. 

lind f. tUia (Wr, gl. 32;, aber bei den Diehtem nur fOr elypeua tUea^ 
acutum tHagimum (aua lAndenbcut gefloehtenf) gebraucki; nom, 
B, 2341; gen. ofer linde Isrig Exod, 239. — dai, eodon bim tv 
nes g&rum gehyrsted Inngre under linde {vom SckUde bed^ 
An. 46. — aee on tjtd vegan feslTe Itnde Oen. 2044; rond, 



lind-croda — lis. X89 

(K> Bff, 2609; and his c^o ihdt bord td gebeorge By. 244. — dot. pi. 
under linduin Exod. 228; ofer CXJ Exod, 251. — aec. linde Jud. 191, 
804, B. 9365, By. 99; hyfte c^O Exod, 301. — in«<. pi. bordnm be- 
JMahte, hTealfam lindam Jud. 214. — a. headolind. 
lind-croda m. eoUUus acutorum, tumultui aeuHferorum, pupna; dat 'it 
I>im lindcrodan Oen. 1998. 

liDden adj. HUaceu*; mom. ag. CXJ bord On. Ex. 95. 

Ibd-geborga m. tutor clypeatus? se leddhyata c^> £^11, tool venehrie^ 
htn fur te lindhyata leddgeborga. 

lind-gecrod n. turha elypeata; com Teord oimuete lysTe lirsmeodas mid 
lindgecrode bolgenmdde An. 1222. 

Ibd-geUtc fi. pugna aeutiferorum ; gen. llndgel&ces Ap. 76. 

i-gestealla nu aoeius aeutifer: nonu cxj B. 1973; voe. pi. rincas 
mine, lindgesteallan I An. 1346. 

i-hfibbende acutifer; nom. pL c^> B. 245; gen. pi. lindh&bbeDdra 
fi. 1402. 

'bY&t adj. aeutifer atrenuua; nom. pi. se lindhTata leddgeborga (se 
le^dhTata liiidgeborga MS) El. 11. 

find-plega m. pugna aeutiferorum i dat. td (it) I>am lindplegan B. 1073 
(liild- MS), 2039. 

Klid-veonid n. ^ereihM aeutiferorum; nom. lindyered El. 142. 

'"fid-vtga m. hellator aeutifer; nom. OJ B. 2603. 

lind-ytgend, -viggend m. idem; nom. pi. lindvigende Met. l"; iind- 
▼iggende Jud. 42; gen.pl. lindytgendra El. 270; liDdyiggendra Jud. 298. 

^ f'Leine, funU; inat. raced vide langre Ifnan 8ml. 294; in Wr. gl. 56, 
&7, 63 tpfrd«n unf^ den TeUen dea Schiffea genannt: 'apirae linao, 
^tmnieua tdhlioe, eataproratea suodline, propea sce^tltoe. — Linie, 
^tiht: dat. I>ar sceal Asc Tesan in an linan (d. i. nur eine Rune A) 
fio, 43". — Leitaeil und daher ubertragen direetorium, diaciplina: 
9*^ iit Ic st gebrydded I>arb I>Ss cantices cvide Gristes Itnan Sal. 17. 

-Img (m,) a, dedr-, d^r-, bafUing. 

-Inig rait.; a. bic-, hinderling. 

™**^ ttMore, eedere und c. inat. vel gen. privari, amittere; inf. ealdrd 
^ Vy. 54, B. 1478, jin. 1139; ealdres CV) B. 2443; pros, bisd his 
t^Unnid, blisse linnid (-ad MS) , listam linned, lostom ne tinned Beim. 
^^"^54; prcat. pi. s&vlnm lannon Exod. 496. — a. blinnan, ilynnan* 

"•> li88 f, remiaaio, gratia, favor, lenitaa, tranquillitaa , voluptaa; gen. 
^ ^ biddan ^ile lifes and 1 i s s e P<. C. 69 ; t>aucode svide Hfes le<fht- 
frontncvj and Are Gen. 1889; he (god) him |)aTe c^o Icdn forgilded 
(^^^odenlokn) Cri. 434. — dat. forgif me to lisse bealodaedet (in 
^^'^^^ Hy. 4"; he onfSn sceal blisse mtnre and bletsnnge, Infan 
** <^ Qen. 2332; lifgan in csj lucis et pacis Ph. 672; cviid he his 



192 loc*'^ — lof. 

locen elauiura; <iec» onlCtoan (ve) mid llBtom c^> valdendes, ongaoi 
g&stlteel Sat. 800; on c^o Boeth. 25. 

locen part j. handlocen und liictn. 

Idcian $chauen, sthen, blieken; pros, gif ic on {>tne bebodn 16cie *th 
respicio in mandata tua^: Pa. 118*; {>a8 ssUc, {>e ^n h£r t6 16c 
(on di« du hier aehcnut) B. 1654; ofer lagn Idcad georne, hvonne 
cyme svegles ledma Ph. 101 ; he on t>&8 eordan ealle c^> 'qui retp 
terram': Pa. 103'°; pi. ge nn ei^snm on Idciad forynndra snm £a 
278; eonj. fore cyningnm, t>&r big eignm on Idcian 'in eontpc 
regum': Pa, 118**; prtet. np Idcade Dan. 623, £{. 87; he ford CX9 
his t>am heiLn h&lgan setle 'proapexU de , . /: Pa. 101*^; imp. I6ca 
mlnre generennesie I *ad defenaUmem meam reapiee*: Pa. Th. 91' 
inf. mid eigum np Idcian Sat. 170; dhnlich praa. ag. l6cad Pi. U% 
Sal. 381; p2. on Idciad Dan. 419, ife^ 11*; prat. 16cade iS^ 7? 
P<. 54*; onc^o Pa. 56*; t6 locadest Pa. 89*; pL on Idcadan P<. 77* 
imp. I6ca 5a^ 684 ; inf. Idcian ife<. 22'^ — mit dem Geniiio: { 
(god) eidmddra ealra Idcast on heofonh&me hdr on eordan ^humil 
reapicit: Pa. 137*. — abaolut: he Idcad unhidre Sal. 265; pi. M \ 
synt eigan t6 t>e tium ]>am gddan gode, geare Idciad Pa. 122*; eoi 
8tA (ai« o5j I>n on sdmiendre sceade Idcige Pa. 143 \ 

loda foZfii. lodi) m. <a^m, e^tomyj, todiz; notn. 'coloHum lo{»a, lo]i 
sere': if one gl. 407. — dot. p{. heora andvlitan in-hevrigennm und 
ledum littdm Oen. 1586. 

lof (m.) n. {au«; nom. s^ him exJ symlet Cri. 777, PA. 661 und ahaUi 
Cri. 411; ate I>e t>anc and c^jl An. 1453; s^ {>e t>anc and cnj ftli 
mildset Hy. 7^*; si {>e Toldor and cnj vide geopenod geond ea 
t>e6dal Hy. 9*; gode cnj and fianc! Hy. 9**; t>&t his c^o lifge n 
englum Seef. 78 ; (hyra) cnj vide sprang miht and m»rdo geond mi 
dangeard Ap. 6 ; hyre c^o lengde geond Jonda fela Vtd. 99 ; yealdenc 
(dryhtnes, Cristes) oo Edg. 37 , An. 57, Jul. 233, GO. 364, 936, . 
212; {>ir bid geh^red {itn h&lige c^ Hy. 7"; t>ar t&s c^o hafen 
890 ; &ftercTedendra cnj (daa Lob von Seiten der Nachwelt) Setf. 73. 
gen. se hafde moncynnes ledhteste hond lofes td vyrcenne (Lo6 
truftrhen) Vtd. 72; ne vyrned Tord CV) Bd. 21"; cxj sceal mon ge 
nian (leofes MS) On. Ex. 140. — dat. t>St t>n me ne lete of U 
hveorfan fiinre eidgife (gen.) Jul. 275 ; I>at I>u mec ficyrre fram Grii 
CNj Jul. 139 ; t>at Te on cnj {>tnnm veordan vnldrd gehdrede *ui ^ 
riemur in laude tua*: Pa. 105^*. — aec. cyninge lof secgad Mem. * 
snngon sigedryhtne sddfastlic c^o An. 879 ; hi him lof and h«lo fl 
geanl Pa. lOG"; hi him vuldres cnj syllad Pa. 65^; hi Crist hc^ 
and him cnj laedad Hy. 7'*; cnj sceolde he drihtnes vyrcean ^ 
256; f>&s ve ealles sculon secgan fionc and cvj t>e6diie ussnm ^ 
612; ahnlich Oen. 16, Ho. 102, PK. 617, 676, An. 1008, OiL 581, & 
hi his lof secgad (rsrad) Oen. 1049, Cri. 1089; singad heofoneynfc 



lof — lof-sum. 193 

ex^l EL 748; {>ir he drihtnto c^> reahte and rerde CfH 130; t>am 

|>e hii csJlMeron Dcm. 476; I>St hi cxj godes h^rgan on heihdn D6m, 

48; ShnHeh Ph. 634, ^n. 1297, Jul 48; mid steftie lof Strang 

isecgean F$. 65^; tSs e/t st4 aer cv) Ixdende An. 1479; hebbad edvre 

banda on haligoo! Pa, 133'; a he t>as d6m age, ledhtbxre c^o! Crd. 

112; llxende cvj 8c?^ 49; STa min mild siddan mahte t>ine and cvj 

georne seccende vas Pa. C 118; ic {>e Ucei c^o lustum seege 'tibi 

iocfificabo hoatiam laudW: Pa. 115^ und dhnlich Pa. 106'*; ic hvtle 

nu hiliges lire leddgiddinga cnj, j^s |>e vorhte, vordum T^mde An, 

1481; Toldan "pf gehyrvan hjiligra c^o GH. 462; c^> se gevyrced 

[triDitht), hafad under heofonam hedhfastne dom Vtd* 142; sceal vif 

ge|>e6D cv^ mid byre Ie<5dum (?) On. Ex. 86 ; einmal auch maac, |M)nne 

lieitgiide gegfin {)enced langsumne lof B. 1536. — inat. and 'pe t>onDe 

InstQiQ lofe t>anciad ^hymnum dicenf: Pa. Bi^*; fort>on vald^nd sc6p 

^dige mdras, (bi) c^o leanige (pi.) ledbtes hyrdel Ax. 121; he c^o 

letted le^fe pi haJgan 'hymnua omnibua aanctU ejui*: Pa. 148'^; c^9 

▼nnedon (heharrten in Lohgeaang) An. 870, — a. neddlof. 

»0I ». umhrnctdufn, tutela, praeaidium, favor; ace pu mine savle of 
svyltdeides ladiim vidlaeddest, dydest lof stunde, iveredest mine eagan 
^ridam tearum Ps. 55**; pat him selle t>ynced leahtras t6 fremman 
ofer (X) godes Jul. 408; inat. hafde sigora veard on f>am vangstede 
vire betolden le^fhe leddfrnman mid lofe sinom jin. 991; dat. t>at ve 
Oiid 8va ledftic in lofe m6tan t6 vidan feore vnldres nedtan Wal. H8 ; 
ongoQ \ie6 {>a la>ran and to cnj trymman folc of flrennm and him 
fr6fre gehit veg to Tuldre Jul. 638. — vgl. altn. undir lofl sk^ja aub 
^^httttulo nubium (Fomm. Sog. X, 433, 79) und ahd. 'fautores 
loWe, favoribiia lobin* (H. Z. V, 350) aowU Graff H, 60. 

loi-dcd f. factum laudabiU vfl glorificum-y inat. pi. lofdxdum B. 24. 

«"'9^ni adj, laudia vel gloriae appetcna'^ auperl. nom. lofgeornost 
B. 3183. 

■^™* c« flcc. Utudare, eelebrare; inf. cnj Gen. 508, Jul. 76; praa. pi, 
^MDan. 396, CH. 400, 1642, Ph. 337, 561, El. 453, Hy. 7**«; conj. 
P^ |>ec gistas loflget Dan. 873 und ahnlich cvj Dan. 380; I>ec dag 
'^ Diht loflgen and luflgen ! Ax. 100 ; prat, herede helm vera, hslend 
l«We Cri. 634 ; pi. lofednn Cri. 504. — intrana. prcta. pi, mine vele- 
^ iotltd, jjonne ic pe singe Pa. 70**. 

Wf-migen n. co|>uz laudia ; ace. hvylc mag spedlice eall his c^o geb^ran ? 
'omnei toud^* <;^uj'; P«. 105*. 

^"**^ m. Lobgtaang, hymnua\ ace oo cvedan Pa. 118***; hie gode 
*^dW (-song Ex.) Sea. 69; inat. mid lofsange Pa. 68"; firen. p^ 
lofiottg^ Tord 5a<. 155 ; da*, pi. on lofsongum Cra. 92 ; inat. pi. cxj 
''^•689; lofsangnm Pa. 105**; mid cnj Pa. 99\ * 

««-8Um a«y. laudabUU] nom. c^ Gen. IBS. 

13 



194 i^»? - i"^*'- 

Idg 8, lein und fea-ldg; su Utzterem vgL noeh *condiium ge\tgo&-: ^ 

Prud, 555. 
loga nu mendax: 8. id-, tredv-, va^r-, vordloga. 

lomber, -16me, long, longad, longe, longian, lonn <. l&mbor, ^ 

lome, lang, lange, lann. ^ 
-lor, -lora a. forlora, hledvlora. 

losian evelli, solvi, eripi, tvaderc, aufugere; inf, ic sundhelme ne mig o 
Rd. 3"; ffiDgum do mag se craft c^o, 'pe him Crist oolxod Met 10"; 
pras. 8g. ponne bim {lat feorg losad Se(f. 94 ; se beorna reif m^ted, 
par hit mannum c^o *qui invenit spolia': Ps, 118*"; gif him I>at rite 
CNj Gen. 434; conj. air hit («c. big) &fohten foldan losige *priu$<[uaa^ 
evellatur': P«. 128^; dhnlich mit dem Dativ; prcM. tg. losad jRa.13'^ 
eonj. losige Cri. 1659; inf. losian Cri. 1002, 1629; ve [life] sculon(^-^ 
forveordan at sacce Jud. 288 ; part. pi. me for nein syndon losode f»* 
P& eallo on foldan fota ganges ^pene effusi sunt gressus mei*: Ps. 72*. — " 
pr<B8. no he(5 on helm losad {entkommt) B. 1392; him se oder I>on^ 
CNj vigende, con bim lond geare B. 2062; con). sv4 sva ne^dspeani'^ 
of grames buntan grine losige Ps, 123*; prat, be onTCg losade {entkar^ 
B. 2096. — inf. sva sceal savla gehvilc siddan losian, gif se Iichoi^ 
forlegen veorded Met. 18*. 

lot n. dolus, fraus; nom. cvj sceal mid lysve, list mid geddfum Gn. C- 
189; bid pat leiise c^J lange hvile bevrigen mid vreDcum Met. ^ 
(vgl. Boeth. 4). — by Philippus besirede mid his lottvrencum Orot. 
7*. — s. liitan, lutian, lytegian. 

Mean 1) claudere, includere; prctt.pl. brim and forst baleda edel luct 
ledda gesetu An. 1261 ; part, sincgim locen {sc, in Gold gefa^ 
El. 264. — 2) nectere; part, pone fyrdhom , loceue leodosy 
1?. 1505; hringnet bsron, c^o leodosyrcan B. 1890; locenra be> — 
B. 2995, An. 303; s. bandlocen. — 3) intrans. sich scfUieJzen, 
inf. siddan pa ^slan eft onginnad Id can togadere geclungne it 
venne Ph. 225; (sculon?) vundrum cvj eordan cidas Gn. Ex. 74; p^ 
pL par com flCvende flod after ebban, lucon lagustreimas By. 66 .— 
4) recludeee, aperire? conj. pi. 1. uton c^dan pat! deman ve on eoK*^ 
srror liflgcndon, IQcan mid listum locen valdendes, ongeotan ^^ 
lice! Sat. 300, wenn hier nicht geradezu onldcan %u setzen i*C^ 
8. be-, bi-, ge-, on-, toldcan. 

lufe f. amor, caritas; gen. lufan and lissa Met. I**; forgef me p!nr0 ^ 
blisse! Ps. C. 46; pu me gelaeddest mid c^o hyhte Ps. 60*; tttSt^* 
pa by c^o fSdmum faste clyppad Rd. 27**. — dat. fore monna la ^^ 
{aus Liebe xu . . .) Cri. 1434, Ho. 110; lichoman fore cxj GH -^^ 
for meotudes c^o Men. 82; ahnlich Oi. 1117, Men. 86, JuL 31, ^ ' 
^El. 491, 564, Fa. 78; pat lif, pat ic pe for oo mid mfn« licho«» 
bold gec^pte Cri. 1471; pe (he) of bis oo idrfig An. 164; hc^S t 
beornes cvj faste vidhogde Jul. 41 ; he onfdn sceal blisse miore *^ 



lofen — laflan. X95 

bletsang«, c^o and lisse Oen, 2332 ; I>Sr Is Itf gelong in c^o dryhtnes 

8t€f. 121; vis on c^o svidc dryhtne d^re Ocn. 1246; gif Wm s^ 

meotod on c^> Fd, 10; ic I>tne bebodu on c^> mtnre hftfde ^quae 

diUxi: Ps. 118^^; {>& I>e nedde {>e on heora lufnn lostom healdad 

'diligentUms tt: P». 121*. — aec, ic forvorht habbe hyldo Jinc, In fan 

and freiSde Oen. 1026 ; sva nd man scyle his g^tes cvj vid gode dxlan 

(ichcidtn) Dan. 21; t>urh c^o and I)arh lisse (aus . . .) Ax, 55; nu "pn 

fre6de scsalt faste gedxlan, cvj alaetan? (sprieht Maria zu Joseph) 

Cfi, 167; I>at hi a cvj dryhtnes vyrcan on {>is8e vorulde Ddm. 49; 

^vUam be on c^> Ixted hyorfan monnes mddge{>onc mseran cynnes' 

fi. 1728; hafde bluttre c^o An. 10G5; beorg {>e idese ool (hute dich 

tor FrautnlUbe) Fa, 36; c^o dryhtnes Jul. 501, El, 948, J 206; fiam 

^ his (godes) c^o adredged G<i. 63; {>am [)e on bredstum vag byr- 

Dende ro metodes on mode Edg, 40 ; I>at he c^o healde metodes 

miltse and his mxga ra^d SaL 491; nxfre ic cvj sibbe 'pine forlacte 

tsanian 00. 1147; purh sibbe oo Ft, C. 109; ptme sibbe oo Pa. 

^•76; ic cxj symle Ixste vid edvio Cri. 476. — inat. mid In fan and 

mid lisst Dan. 340; gefylled mid c^o dryhtnes OH. 624; mid c^o 

imiPi. C. 144; la;r me midc^o; Ps. 118"; mid c^o sibbe Jul. 652.— 

9(n. pi lafena t6 leane £Iy. 4*'^; vilna biscirede, cnj and lissa 

GrL 1049. — a. br^d-, eid-, eard-, fyrhd-, gist-f heih-, heort-, man-, 

n»»g-, m6d-, sib-, vif-lufe. 

infen (yoiA. lubains) /*. Uoffnung? nom. nu sceal siDcI>ego and sveordgifu 

eall ?del?ynn e^vrum cynne lufen &Iicgean (lufena licgean MS) B. 2886.— 

fl<:(< NabochodonosBor him on n^d dyde Israela bearn otor ealle lufen 

to veorc{)e<Jvum (?) Dan. 73. 

l^«fi»n 1) c. ace. dUigere, amare; inf. CO Jul. 27, 195, 6<l. 592, Ps. 118*", 

Sol. 86 (A.); pras. sg. ic lufle P». 114*; ic luflge Pa. 103"; 118"»- *"; 

h iQfast Jtt/. 48, P*. r. 67; «^. 3. lufad M6d. 70, Gd. 471, Jfe*. 20*", 

Sal. 245 ; god cxj geornost ealles, {>at man st mlldheort 'dUigit mUeri- 

cofdtam'; Pa. 83"; he gec^ded |)e visdfimes gife, sv& |)in m6d c^o 

(offtetat, ohne ace.) EL 597; pi. luflad Dan. 391; Ph. 478, GW. 780, 

^'•68", 102', Rd. 89'; coty. a^. 1. lufle Jul. 178; «y. 3. luflge Ap. 88, 

^- 13*«; pi. Inflen G^. 3, Ps. 118"*; pr«*. *^. 1. 3. lufode Ps. 

U8»'- >". iw^ 3f^^. 26"-*»; lufade Pa. 98', 118*"' *"• "**; lufude Ps. 86*; 

'9' 2> I)a }>n ne lufedest, I>at ic {>e berneUc brengan muste Pa. C. 1 22 ; 

J^ lofedon (70. 132, Ps. 118*", Afet. 26"; lufedan Ps. 102**, — 2) c. 

^*' (tnem dtircA Worte seine Liebe erweisen; press, eonj. pec dag 

^^ Diht loflgen and luflgenl (liflgen MS.) Az. 100; prat. pi. hi bine 

^^•dtn leisd miidd 'diUxtrunt eum in ore suo': Ps. 77'*; Jegnas 

o^on, lofednn ledfvendnm Itfes &gend Cri. 471; in/*. Tuton vuldrian 

^eoroda dryhten, luflan ll6fyendum lifes Agendl Hy, 8'. — 3) c. ace. 

^''^ telfi< Liibe durch die That beweisen, favere, delectare; prces. 

^* i^i le Umibtiga ealle gesceafte Infad nnder lyfte OH. 733 ; pi hi 

lotid mid UcTun {dofUs) pi pe laa ftgnn OH, 50; eonJ. nemne he luflge 

13* 



\gQ luf-sum — lust. 

mid l&cnm (aacrificUi) I>ODe f>e ledbt gescdp Jul. Ill; prteL hd oi 
dres veard vordum and dsdum lafode in life An. 597; hetf CN 
ledde , Udvaege bar h&lum td handa B, 1982 ; siddan Ardflre f» 
Giidlaces gedce gevunade , lufade hine and lierde . • • G<L 109 ; I»i 
On t>inum Teorcum lufadest 'delectcuH me*: Ps. 91*; pL liasam Infodo 
An. 870. — 8. geluflan. 

luf-sum adj. amicw, huimaniu, bkmdus, benevohu\ nom, fre^nd 
ledftel, c^o and lide Cri. 914; he is mon{>Ysre, c^> and MtUtlj 
l&des Tiht «ngum ge&fnan Fa. 32. 

luf-t&cen n. amoris aignum] ace. cnj B. 1863. 

lufu f. amor] nam. cvj Gen. 1906, Cri. 585, Jul. 669, OH 741, 1 
ITy. 9^*, On. Ex. 100; him dryhtnes v&s bam on bredstum bynK 
cvo Oen. 191 ; c61ad Cristes cvj (erga Christum) Od. 9 ; barn in b 
stum brondh&t cnj OH. 937; f^bat CV3 El. 937; sybbe cnj 'pax': 
84' ; ealles mddes cxj Hy. 9'; t>Sr (in coflo) is ledfra c^o Cri. 1659 
aec. gfistlice (clxnlice) lufe Le&». 39, Met. 11*'; f>edh ^e fine 
ealla gesceafta habben gemxne Met. 29*'; {>onne hie lad geddd, 
sculon cxj Tyrcean , betan heora hearran hearmcvyde ond habban 
hyldo ford Oen. 624; {>ar to sib and Infu samod gem^tad Hy. 7* 
in9t. gehefted mid {>is8es middangeardes nnnyttre lufe Met. 21 
dat, intt. j>l. Infnm and lissum Oen. 1949, 2737. — a, freiSnd-, s 
tredv-luftt. 

lungre adv. eeleriter, promte-^ cito, eonfestim, mox, facile \ eode c^ 
Oen. 2461; I>ar him lifgedal cv) veorded Vy. 45; 6d|>at c^o b< 
dead se bitera Edw. 25 ; tdlysed leona miigen cvj dryhten Pa. 
&1^8de hine CXJ P<.'104*^ siddan gredvau c^o land heora aloden ' 
mum Pa. 106'*; Ten is, {>at hi us liflgende c^J vyilen snidme 
sveolgan Pa. 123'; {>i8se aus^ue alvealdan |>anc cnj gelimpe ; B. 
nn I>u c^> geong under h&me stan I B. 2743; flddvylm ne mag m 
snigne ofer meotudes est cnj gelettan An. 518; ne magon to him 
lad atf&stan An. 1349; leorna I>&8 larel ic t>e c^o sceal meol 
magensp^d m&ran gesecgan . . . Sch. 23 ; dhnlich lungre Jud. 147, 
B. 1630, 2164, 2310, An. 46, 124, 151, 614, 674, 1044, 1095, 1 
1140, El. 30, 368, Pa. 58*, 70», 71»», 72«, 82", Met. 7". — ^ 
c^o XT |>urh flddes (xt feorh &leton {kur% zuvor) An. 1630. — b 
symle vesan cvj on Instum Gen. 473; ic cxj eam dedpe gedrvfed 
167; forgif me t6 ire le6ht on t>y8sum life, f>^ las ic c^> scyle &blfl 
in burgum . . . leng I)rovian edTltsprxce! An. 77; t>a us gehete 
ui heter6fra hild ne gescedde ne lices d^l c^j 6d{>e<5ded ne syo 
b&n on svade l&gon An. 1423; nas him gevemmed Tlite ne lU 
hragle c^o &l^ed An. 1474. 

luBt (goth. lustns) m. Lust, voluptaa, gaudium, libido, cupiditas, 4e 
rium ; nom. monad m6des cnj ferd to feran Seef. 36 ; uslc ro ki 
on t>ft leddmearce, micel mfides hiht td I>a»e roeran byrig An. ■ 



Just — Iftton. 197 

|>ir {>« c^> mytied to gesecanne An. 294; him t&s cxj micel, I>St he 

f>iossum leddum le6(} spellode 3fe^ £Vn/. 3. — dat, na Is f>tn folc on 

last 6 An. 1025 und dhnlich El. 138; flod tSs on cnj An. 1575; fOron 

on cx^ on Creca land £1. 262; firymman sce6con mordres on cvj (mordr 

luitig) An. 1142; Tedrea on oo {in Lust oh des WetUrs) Wed. 26. — 

ace. Tyrnan ]>ohton Moyses magnm onlangne lust ledfes sides Exod, 

.'>3; |>at ic f>e mxge c^> ahvettan viUan on vonilde (sc. donU) An, 

303; ^arh le^lice lices vynne, earges flxschoman idelne exj Cri. 1297 ; 

|>arh fiinra ne^a cx) Seel. 48 ; ofer nsse nidda c^9 {nobU invitisj Cri, 

261 ; ne al^f f>u m'e spfre ofer cx) mtnne on fyrenfuira fapcne gefian- 

cm! 'ne tradat me a deHdtrio meo peccatori': Pt, 139*; feih ve 

(ichdo ^d |)ec |)urh Arena exj gefremed h&bben Cri. 369 ; t>&ra |)e hyra 

Ufes {)urh cx) brucan idlum shtnm and ofervlencum OA. 388 ; he cxj 

tiged {tragi) B. 599; se {>e & {fenced, I>at he his cx> on I>on ledfne 

lefylle *qui implevit deHderium suum ex ipsis': Ps. 126*; od {>at np 

gevat lig ofer ledfum and t>urh cnj gesloh mtciS m&re {>onne gemet 

▼tie Don. 249; ic fixh on cnj Ba, 71^; he hit on cx) piged Vy. 76; 

aknlkh on cx> B. 618, Pa. 144*^ — nam. pi. t>at him svedraden synna 

instas (HL 84; svide stan and sade ynrdon and hiora lusta lifdan 

h^ile (odtr inttrumentcder gen, plur,?) Pt. 71** (vgl, sunu pi, snna). — 

dot, pi, here vas on lustum Jul, 162 und dhnlich Oen, 473. — ace. 

pl- Hgde him lustas on and mid listum spe6n Oen. 687; idle os>, 

l«ne llfes Tynne Sch. 99; Idle c^o, synvunde Cri. 757; lices cx> 

JuLm. — inst. pi, sagdon lustum lof heora liffirein (freudig) Oen. 16 ; 

<^ ne Tolde {>e6Tddm fiolian (wiUig) Oen. 2239 ; ic t>e cxj Uc4 CTeme 

'toluntarie': Pa. 53*; eall I»it Nerone nfide od<te cnj hlran sceolde 

(gttwungen oder freiwiUig) Met. 9**; ahnlich OJ CH, r:24, Seel 133, 

136, B. 1653, (?i2. 49C, EL 702, 1251, Pa. 54", 62*, 70*' \ 77^*, 102", 

115', 118"- "••'", 121*, ITy, 10*; he flremede svd . . . cxj miclum 

^<n. U95 und ahnlich Pa. 99'; f>it f>u symle sItIo mine cx> il^se 

'Uberabit in pace animam meam\- Pa 54** und dhnUch Pa. 138"; heht 

^ (Vlsran, f>at I>u lagu dr^fde ... Bo. 20; cx) glengdon Beim. 12; 

^ ne tinnid Beim. 54 ; ac hi liflan h^t cx) heortena 'aecundum deai- 

'^rium cordia eorum': Pa. 80". — a, flrcn-, syn-, unlust 

^•gryii (-grin) f. Fallatrick dtr Luat; dat. pi. {>a J)u lustgrynum 
«*Umn fulleodest (-gryrum MS) Seel. 23 ( Verc). 

iwlice adv. libenUr, luatig ; cxj lofsang cvedan Pa. 118'**; odtr Instlice? 
«9<* cftdice. 

*"rt-ltce adv. idem; ic le^Sda fela c^ sang Met. 2\ 

^^ '< incHnare, procumbere, vergere ad . . .; praa. |i& he |jft ledhte 
S^iM lAted Uter Sal. 402; conj. fieiih he6 (sunne) ofer midne dag 
^•^ge and liite td J)are eordan , eft hecj . . . stigd vid hyre nprynes 
^<^ 25; prat and him sylf leit ford, I>at him man &sl6h ^i heafod 
^ (procubuit) Oroa. 6**; pU gefs^llan vel latun td him "proMtbant 



198 IntUn - IftL 

H': Mofe. B, 3^*; part, ^suprema afterndn odde geloten dig*: H 
gl, 53. — a. on-, nnderlCitan, lot, lytegian, lutlan und goth. liutan. 

lutian, lybban $. gelutian, libban. 

lyccan (?) evelUre; prat. svA 8v& londes ceorl of hii acere lycd yf 
Te6d monig Met. 12'*. — vgl. ahd. liuhhan Oraff 11, 138 und ndt 
locker und locken. 

l^cend-lio <. licendltc. 

lydre, ledre adj, luderlieh, nuUus, pravus, nequatn; nom, ic eom se litli 
for |>e and se lydra man , se hSr syngige dages and nihtes Hy. Z*^\ 
nom, pL habbad ye ealle sv& for ptnum leisungum lydre gefered (adv. fl 
Salt, 62; lolium boden it cetera adulterina genera and 6dr(« (^ 
cynn*: Wr, gL 55; gen. pU lydra beam 'filii exeutaorutn': Pt. 126^ 
ace. pU t>nrh lichaman ledre geI>olitas Pb. C. 41. — 'pe»nme ludeiUce 
Wr. gl. 54. 

1^ J. Uf. 

l^an permittere, coneedere; inf. d6d efensv^, gif e6y dryhten Crist c* 
yylle, t>lit ge . . . m6tan I OH. 565 ; prat, (god) l^fdo, t>at hy him m 
hondum hrtnan m6sten OH. 380; 'peih ic ma fremede grimra gylt 
^on^ie me god c^o Hy. 4"; imp. pi. IfUd me |>Sr fire and reste! Gt 
2518; part. efensTfi lange 8v& him l^fed vXs Met. 20'**. — «. i-, g 
l^fan (-Idfan) und lifan. 

l^an credere, confidere; prat. pi. |)e {>y8um dr^craftum long IJ^fdc 
ledsum spellum Met. 26*'. — «. gel^fan (-Mfan). 

lyft m. f. (auch neutr. a. Bout. Scredd.J aer; nom, lyft Oen. 1298, £rt 
461, 482, CH, 1043, (?<2. 192, Met, 9*^ i?a. 4", 11% I>e6s ge^m 
(hei) CNj Exod. 430, £a. 8^; t>cds cnj Bd. 58*; se storm and t 
stronge cxj Cri. 991; se<5 hxvene cnj Exod. 476. — gen. under 1; 
helm Bd. 4** {$. lyfthelm); fleutgan cxj i(?) Bd. 52^ Ilxed lyftes mil 
D6m. 55. — dat. lyfte getenge i2<2n. 18; under cxj Cri. 219, Ph. • 
An. 420, Gi2. 91, 733, 1263, 1282, El. 1271, Bd. 81"; on c^ Gen.4.' 
Dan. 380, Cri. 491, Fy. 23, PA. 123, An. 868, OH. 1289, 5aZ. 1^ 
fia. 23", 28* (llfte), 41", 57', 59"; of c^ D6m. 20, OH. 398, 45 
of heofones cxj Bdn. 9 ; draca fifter cxj Ificende hvearf B. 2832. • 
aec. lyft At. 81 ; in (on) oo Sat. 263, (?<2. 363, 438, El. 900, JTr.fi 
geond cxj farad Az. 144, £2. 734 ; under c^o ofer lagu 16cad georo 
Ph. 101 ; on I>& hein c^o Gen. 1401, GH. 383 ; hfitvendne CV3 Exod. 7^ 
^urh {>& strongan c^) stormum fibedtne Cri. 941. — inst. leoht ly^ 
(«c. eorde) Met. 29"; ne |)5r vater (Begen) fealled c^o gebysgad PA. 6?.-' 
nom. !>{. Iagufl6da gel&c, lyfte and tungla Met. 20*^'; ace. pU^P" 
6Ce6p vind and c^) Jud. 348; tiu^ pi. geleht lyftum («e. eonl' 
Met. 20»*. 

l^fty 16ft n. votum (Lye, Bono.), concesium, donum; ace, nu us b^^^"^ 
beteran aecgad lengran l^ft vynna Exod, 531. 



I 



lyft-edor — lyge-vord. 199 

lyil-edor m. $eptum dirU, Lu/tbehausung , Luftregion; ace. pL bidon 
e«lle I>& g^D, hvonne stdboda (die FctursduXe) le^ht ofer llndum lyft- 
edoras brie (d. i. in der Luft vortDdrta Bchritt) Exod, 251. 

lyft-Hit n. v€u aeris; aec. ck^ le^htlic (lunamj Rd. 30 ^ 

lyft-fleogende in aire volans; gen, pi. -dra (avium) Sal. 289. 

lyft-floga m. idem; nom, l&d cnj (draco) B. 2315. 

lyft-gel&c n. votoltM; aec. I>arb cnj on land becom (ic* von Engeln ge- 
tragen) An. 828; f>nrh cxj I^ges blastas veallas ymbTurpon An. 1554. 

lyft-gesvenced aire compuUui; nom. (ceol) cvj on lande 8t6d B. 1913. 

Ijit-belm m. aere tegmen, nuhea, nebula , Atmotphdre; nom. brim sceal 
i sealt Teallan, c^) and laguflod ymb ealra landa gehyylc fl6van flrgen- 

streimas Gn. C.46; intU vxron land beora lyjfthelmd bet>eabt Exod, 60.— 
f r^{. under lyfte belm Rd. 4*^ 

lyfi-l&cende volitana in acre; nom. bvat t>e8 {>egn s^ cnj Jul, 281; ace, 
ig. forlxt na yynsumne op under radores ryne rSc fisttgan cnj! El. 796; 
nom. pi, befonftigolas cvj Dan. 388; {>onan sid tugon ytde vade c^> 
fduz6o2i^ daemonti) Qd. 117. 

lyft-Bceada m. Za/ro in atre degen* (»c. eorvuaj; dat. l&dum lyftscea- 
(Un Vy. 31>. 

lyft-vundor n. meteor on; nom. cnj ledbt (eoZtimna ignea) Exod. 90. 

lyft-vyn /". airis gaudium ; ace, se legdraca lyftvynne be^ld nlhtos h'vilum 
{ftog luttig umher) B. 3043. 

l^S^> Uge m. mencfartum; nom. ic e<5T td sdde secgan ville and {>as in 
life lige ne yeorded El. 575; dat, ^Sl bi («icA) on cnj lange feredon 
i^<. 58*^; ace. mengan ongunnon c^J vid sdde El, 307; sagdest sodltee 
be ])ain sigebeime leodum pinum and nu on cxj cyrrest El. 666 ; t>u 
(Satan) us gela:rdest I>urh 1 y g e {>inne Sat. 53 ; bvader blm mon sud 
|w cx) iagad CrL 1307 ; ic I>o to sdde secgan ville, nelle c^o iremman 
Jul, 133; beorg pe man on mdde and in miide c^ol Fd. 35. 

^7S^, ligen {adj. logina) /*. mendacium; inst. pi. mid llgenum Oen. 
496, 531, 588, 601, 680, 647; I>at vurde t>egn 8v& monig forlsdd be 
i>am lyfrenum {von dem durch Lugen) , |>e for |>am l&rum com Gen. 598. 

vfen-vord n. mendacium; mid ligenyordum Qen. 699. 

vS^-searu n. machinatio eommenticia; inat. pi ne mostun by Gfiidl&cei 
gtste sceddan..., ac by ligesearvom abdftin bearmstafas 6'i2. 199; 
>u 86 ealda fe^nd forlaerde cnj Judea cyn, {>at bie god sylfne abengon 
tX. 208; dat. pi. I>at be us gescilde vid ladra lygesearmm Cri. 776. 

W-gynnig adj, mendacii reus; nom. ligcsynnig {diab.) EL 899. 

W-tom n. ira commenticia vel ficta; dat. yn he6 feores onsace after 

ligetorne leofne mannan B. 1993. 
bge-vord n. nundadami aec OJ Ban. 720, Ft. 57=*; inat. pL lyge- 

vordom PA. 547. 



200 lyge-vyrhU — lyt. 

lyge-vyrhta m. mendtue, LugenachmUd; daU pi. ligeyyTbiiim Ia6b 11. 

l^gnian {goth, laugnjan, alt$, Idgnlan) laugnen, negate, inflHa$ ire; prat. 
and f>a Hgnest na, I>at sie lifgende, se . . . Dan, 764; prat hine 
{Cfwiatufn) l^goedon le^se on ge{>oncum Cri. 1120. 

lyhd, l^hd 8. leiHy ledgan. 

l^htan, Ithtan lueere, lucescere; prat. I^hted Ph. 187, SaU 105; Ifhted 
Ph, 587; prat, l^hte Cri. 939; {>& d&g cxj ({. «. mane) Dan. 158; 
{>enden dfig Ithte {per totum diem) An. 1399. — «. geond-, in-, on- 
l^htan, &l^hting und ledhtan. 

lynd f, adept; ir^t. be hi fMde mid fStre lynde, hTstd and hunigd 'tXha- 
vit eos ex adipe frumentV: Pa. 80"; mid I>^ s^leitan hyxtecyiuie* 
holde lyndg *adipe frumenW: Pa, 147'. — a. gelynd. 

Ijnnan a. linnan. 

lyre m. Jactura {Wr. gL 74), perditio ; nom. *diapef^ium vel damii^' 
vel detrimentum h^nd vel lyre vel hearm': Wr. gl. 47 ; Hfes c^> Ph. b: 
ne Itfes cxj ne lices hryre OH. 80 1 ; inat. hv^lon forlidenosse (f 
fragium) ic t>olie mid cxj eaira t>lnga minra * cum jacttura omnimP^^ 
rerutn mearum': Wr, gl. 8. — a, fori or, ledsan. 

l^san aolvere, redimere, liberate; inf, c^> By, 37, Kr. 41; J)e e^t 
vergde Iram ligcvale cvj Johte El, 296; prat, \fsde hy of flreni 
CH. 1210; min savl, ^i Ju sylf l^sdest 'quam tedemUH': Pa. 70**. 
a. a-, on-, tdl^san (-lesan), al^sing, &l^snes. 

lystan (impeta. e. ace. peta.) geluaten, vetlangen 1) c. gen. rei; 
bine aetes lysted Wal, 52 ; ptat. hi eardes lyste {aie aehnten aieh 
Met 26"; ahnlich ptaa. lysted Met 10"; ptaa. cor^. lyste Met 10*. 
2) mit dem Infinitiv, ptaa. gif I>e {lis geman lyst Met 31^; 
jwa*. lyst Met 19"' " tind lysted Met 19"* "; jjr«j. eonj. 
Met 10"; pro*, lysto B, 1793, 3fc<. 9". — a. ge-, oflysted (-lyst). 

lysu (lysve?) adj. falaua, inhoneatua, pravua und aubat n. ptavii 
iniquitaa; gen, n. gif man lysTes bvat ged6 L. Adelb. 3; gif £rt 
lesTes b^St gedo ib. 72; dat n. lot sceal mid lys^e On. Ex. 189; 
pi. m. lysTe l&rsmeodas An, 1222. 

-\jt a. ymblyt. # 

lyt adv. patum; he CXJ ongeat, Jat (dajz) . ,. Oen. 1566; cxj syigo^ 
niyra spella, su f>e . . . B. 2897 ; pat ic f>!nnm l&rum c^> ges^'^ 
An. 1292; t>&t e6\ sva cnj gespedv An. 1346; ahnlich Sect 19, ^^ 
D6m. 77, Seef. 27, J5. 3129, An. 1229, (?a. 209, 223, 287, 698, 7^^ 
P«. 115*, Met Einl 7, -Ra. 61 \ 

lyt n. part«m; nom. v6p vSs vide, vorulddreima c^> Exod^ 42; |>« ^ 
I»am eallum eides td cv) l><ibte CW. 1401 ; cnj (ae. beora) eft becTOift - • 
b&mes ne^san B. 2365 ; vergendra t6 cxj {>rong ymbe t>e^dai B, 2889* " 
dai, ^ cx> manaa I>eib (paucia) B. 2836. — ace. I>it be on f^lee ^^ 



l^an — ma. 201 

fr«6nda liifde Gen. 2626; hafde vigena to c^o EL 63; ^eih I>e ic air 
(V> earnode irna Hy. 4*"*; {>e can Te^na c^o , s&res and sorga RCn. 8 ; 
dAnttcA Gen, 1852, Vy. 31, Wand. 31, Kl. 16, J5. 1927, 2150, An 271, 
476; sum td CNJ hafad ^oZ. 343. — s. uulyt. 

tan c. aec. incUnare, vergere? pros, ag. 3* I>at inge{>ouc alces monnes 
tK>Qe lichoman Itt t>ider hit vile Met. 26"^ — s. l&tan. 

tegian heucfirln, sich verstellen; inf. ongunnon CXJ lade gystas By. 86. — 
'oB leisnngum lytige in mendaciia vafn: Wr. gl. 12. — «. lot. 

ftel, litel adj. parvus; nom. lytel Cri, 1425, Seel 96, B. 1748, Met. 

10'"; nis |)at lytulu spraec to geheganne D6m. 8; pes lytla vyrm 

fiu.4l'*; se litla and se lydra man By. 3*'; miu lytle sped Ps. 88*°. — 

gtn. gif he &yuht oafad on his mOdsefan mycles ne lytles rihtvisnesses 

ne geradscipes Met. 22*'. — dat. on sva lytlum face EL 960 ; on I)am 

lytlaa flngre MeL 20"». — ace. lytle hvlle (I)rage) (?cn. 486, Van. 29, 

B. 2030, 2097, GH. 394, 452, Pa. 138'^ SaL 312, 367; cxj ceastre 

(spM) (7en. 2518, Pa. 68*; ic him Ufvrade c^o meahte atgifan B. 2877; 

lytel fac B. 2240, GH. 185, JPf. 272, 383; heafod oo fia. 59'; litel 

fie i)an. 682; I)ouo lytlan fyrst Cri. 1323. — inst lytlS veredS 

(?m. 2093 ; cordre ne cvj Cri. 578 ; cvj a?r (kurz zuvor^ paulo prius) 

^664, Met. 12", 20"*; hio me cxj las lade voldan Jisses eordveges 

ende gescrifan 'paulominus consummaverunt me in terra's Pa. 118"; 

iitl^ verede Adelat. 34. — dat. pL nales fore lytlum ac for I)am 

rosstum magenearfedum Cri. 963; se licettc litlum and miclum 

gTimena gehvylcum, Jat he god vaere Met. 'i(»^^ — ace. pL lytle vihte 

£5.58'; j)a lytlan *parvuloa': Pa. 114*. — irw/. pZ. lytlum gieflum 

(sticcum) Vy. 89, An. 1490. — a. unlytel. 

lytel -hydig adj. punllanimia; nom. co Cra. 10. 

lytes-na (6h J3«da lytes-ne, lytest-ne) adv. paulominua, prope, paene 
^» um ein kleinea nicht; y&s his rice brad vid and veordlic ofer 
vei])e<}de, cnj ofer ealne yrmenne grund Jul 10. 

lyt-hvon ^ paululum; nom. Udan cynnes c^J becom cvicera to c^dde 
J^^ni. und ahnlich EL 142. 

lyt-nvon adv. paululum, parum; I)one sidfat him snotere ceorlas c^5 
J6«on B. 203 ; v6d oder ne c^o leddode (i. e. valde) GH. 363 ; he \a8 
f^ |>anou &gin ^progreaaua pusillum': Matth. 26". ' 

lytlian minui, decreacere; praa. ay. ure magen lytlad By. 313; inf. vill- 
flod ougan lytligan eft Gtn. 1413. — «. gelyUian. 

M. 

** •»• piui; 1) mit dem GeniHv ; nom. ic sceal on flyge . . . carda nedsan 
"* t6m <xj Serf. 113 und ahnlich Ra. 19*; I»ar byd vundra c^, 
^^« kit cnlg m«ge 4t>encan Cri. 989; and manna c^>, I>onne hit 



202 ^^ " niA^loUt^- 

enig maed v«re By, 195; n&s {>& folces m& sinra le6da nemne . « . 
An. 662; Mora is micle cxj {>onoe ... Ps. 68*; sva hit beorna c^*^) 
yiddor ne msndon Rd. 61**; ace. T&t ic sorga "pf c^o Gen. 886; K^^jt 
ic yrmda gebad , siddan ic up &ve6x, n6 cxj |>ontie na KL 4 ; I>it ^^ 
CV) mdste manna cynnes picgan ofer 'pi niht (Orendel) B. 735; t^^^oe 
f>e (quern) Grendel ^cvealde, syi he hyra c^J Tolde B, 1055; u6 hi^ 
^e Udes cv) ged6n <n6tan An. 1446 ; I>incd him 8i6 sdde gescld lyinie 
f>^ betere, |)e he vita cnj hSr &dre6ged Ife^ 12**^; habbad firednda. j|^ 
CNJ Ra. 27**; aAnficA iJ. 1613, An. 926, 1180, JuZ. 456, O^ 374, 
Pa. 73*, ^y. 4'*, Met. 10*'; he ne (ide, I>it snig dder man «ft-e mcnZa 
^on CNj gehtidde t>onne he sylfa B. 504. — 2) abaolut; nom. u oa 
Yorn Bceacen Uk bund odde cxj getelcd rime EL 634 ; ace. he ns c^J 
onl^hd £rod. 529; and ve cv) sprecad Ps. 125*. — 3) auch adjecti" 
visch ; nom. is {>is ane c^o , sv^ ic scfre ue geseah snigne man steoraf^ 
ofer stefhan An. 492; pat vas c^) craft, f>onne hit eordbiiend etll^ 
cMan Cri. 421. 

in& adt;. 1) quantitativ: magis ; ic |>xre savle C^J geomor g^me pQ 
pas llchoman Jul. 413; oAnKcA MeL 26**- '", 31**; n&s him se st 
to sorge pon cvj pe sunnan scSma Dan. 264 und oAn^icA ne t>OQ 
pe . . . WaU 80 ; forpan pas foIdaQ ne m&g lira xnig gesecan , fa, 
gefledgan ne pon c^o foldan neit Sal. 218 und dhnlieh ne Anlaf 
C^> AdeUt. 46; nxfre viddrtfed drihten (ire his &gen folc, ne his 
pon c^) on ealdre vile sfre forlo^tan Ps, 93*' und dhnlieh Met 7 
'8**, 11**, 16", 20"*. — 2) Hne Fortsetzung oder WUderholung in 
Zukunft bexeichnend, amplius; on pa beorhtan gesceaft ne mig 
sfre c^o eigum starian {nie icieder) Sat. 140 und dhnlieh Cri. 3*i 
Bu ic pe biddan viJle, pat pii c^J ne ste minra gylta gemyndig EL 8 
ne bid lengre ofer pat, pat Israela adelu mdton c^J ricsian, gif 
yppe bid El. 434 ; in positiven Sdtzen : sculan Te hvadere gyt m 
gemynd c^o areccan, vrecan vordum ford Men. 69 ; na^fre on his veo 
ve^ onspringel mearce (ace) c^o sc^e m&n invidesi Ps. 54**; o 
non Moyses c^o bysmrian Ps. 105**; dhnlieh Gd. 489, JuL 505- - 
8. mx. "^ 

macian s, gemacian. 

mft-crftftig adj. prapoiens, vor andern geschickt] voe. pi. micrl/W^ 
menn An. 257 ; compar. ace. macraftigran rurend rOfran An. 472. 

m&d-mod n. amentia, vecordia; nom. printed him on innan ungeni'e^'^ 
c^) M6d. 25. — gemaad, gemspd amens, vecors {Lye). — s. gemcdan* 

madelian, madolian loqui; l) intranHtiv; prat. 3. madelode Qen. 347, 
522, 1820, 2892, B. 286, 348, 360, 371, 405, 456, 499, 529, ^^h 
925, 957, 1215, 1321, 1383, 1473, 1651, 1687, 1817, 1840. 1999,2510, 
2724, 2862, 3076, By. 42, 309, Vald. 2**, EL 332. 604, 685, 807; 
madelade B. 2425, EL 404, 573, 627, 642, 655, Ra. 39^; madoU^ 
Vid, 1 ; geviohnlich noch mit einem ndheren Zusatt vHe and poi ^^ 




midum — mUdnm - sveord. 203 

dom CTid Oder dtrgleichen, — 2) mit dem AceuioHv; he madelode 
TordrihU fela B. 9631. — «. mSdIan. 

oiiUfum, mftddam, mAdm (m&dum) m. cimelium, res pretioaa, KUinod, 

eig. dot Gesehenkte; altn. meldmar pi. cimelia, res prttiosae, goth. 

iiuit>ms ^cJ^oy; gr. fiolrog Vergeltung, Erwiderung und lat. mfttaus, 

disien t aus oi durch Vermittelung von ui entstanden setuint; ver^ 

teimdt ist femer goth. mizd6 ags. meord = gr. /liOSc^y dessen 8 aus 

der dentalen Muta entstand; ferner die Prap, mid goth. mlj = fctrd. — 

nom. gylden ma dm Met. 21'^; m&dum (sceal) Cdres veord (vesan), 

gold sceal moo gifan Gn. Ex. 155. — dat. dedrnm m&dme (gladio) 

fi. 1528; nas him to c^) -?yDn, hyht td hordgestrednum An. 1115. — 

dec. maddum £.1052, 2055, 3016, Crd. 60; mynelicne (gl&dlicDe) 

oo Yid, 2 , 66 ; nd he fione gifstol gretaa mdste c^) fore mctode 

B. 169; madm, goldhilted sveord Bd. 56". — nom. pi. ma dm a 8 

B. I860. — gen. pi. maldma Jud. 341, Bo. 44, B. 1784, 2143, 2166, 

2T79; c^o herd B. 2799, 3011; sine micel c>0 Vald. 2*; CNJ cyst 

(gladim) Vald. l"; ma^dma Jud. 330, B. 36, 41, 1902. — dat. pi. 

inadmum Exod. 143, B. 2788. — ace. pi. ma dm as Vy. 62, J5. 1867, 

2490,2640, 2865; dedre (d^re) cxj B\ 2236, 3131 ; Jeih he in healle 

c^Hge, applede gold EL 1259; maldmas B. 385, 1482, 1756; ealde 

Wre)c>o Exod. 585, Jud. 319; fedver c^O golde gegyrede B. 1027. — 

*'^*i p^ byrgan be deadum m & d m u m mislicum Seef, 99 ; vas naca 

hUden mearum and c^J B. 1898; he me {>one valrxs fattan golde fela 

leanode, manegum cxj B, 2103 ; cxj bedaeled An. 309 ; vif sceal rtlm- 

beort beon mearom and c^) Gn. Ex. 88 ; headora^s geald mearam and 

JQadmum B. 1048. — drybt-, gold-, hord-, ofer-, sine-, {>edden-, 

^ndor-madum. 

"»^nm-jBht /•. Kleinodbesitz , KlHnod; gen. pi. (draca) m&dm-«hta 
tIooc B. 2833 ; ne nom he in fiam vicum cv? md, {>eHh he {>ar monige 
Stseab, biiton {>one hafelau and f>a hilt somod sincS /age B. 1613. 

Dwamn-f^t n. -ras pretiosum; nom. m&ddumfat ma?re B. 2405. 

i-gesteald n. Kleinodbesitz, divitiae; nom. eal {lat maddomgesteald, 
[>« la [)as adelinges a'htum vunade Jul. 36. 

-gestre6n n. fAr«auru«; gen. pi. nas he6 t6 gneid gifa Oe^ta 
leddum m^dmgestredna B. 1931. 

^Um-gifa m. Kleinodgcher ; nom. maddnmgyfa Wand. 92. 

'^Om-gifu f. Kleinodspende ; dat. after maddumgifo B. 1301. 

^mn-hoid n. M^aaurua; gen. pi. m&dmhorda miest face.; Exod. 368. 

^Om - sele m. auto in gua cimelia largiuntur ; ace. pi. Meda middum- 
lelas Sal. 189. 

^um-sigle n. gemma preiiosa; gtn^ pi. maddumsigla B. 2757. 

^um-Bveord n. pZodiuapreHoatia; occ.pL nuere m&ddoms veord B. 1023. 



204 madam -vela — magu- timber. 

m&dum-vela m. Reichtutn an KUinoden, theaaurut; (ku. sg. m&dduix^. 
velan B. 2750. 

maga (in&ga?) m. 1) fUius; nom. c^o Healfdenes (£cf{>etfvM) B. IQ9, 
2U3, 2587; f>a ic sylf gesUh cnj in modor CH. 1420; bim br^ ft^uu 
on Yoruld brobte: se c^o vas on bis masgde Jared biten Gen. IV72- 
voc. Be miera cxj Healfdenes I B. 1474; ace^ %vi (quae) "pone ma ^^q 
cende B. 943 ; I)onne bed (m6dor) cnj cenned StU, 370; f&der eft laerde 
m6dle(5fbe cxj Fa. 28; I>u on cv9 vlltest, fitn &gen bearn Gen. ^395; 
to f>am medelstede c^) gelxdde Abraham Isaac Exod. 397 ; Tolde sle^o 
eaforan sSnne unveaxenne . . . 00 mid meed Exod. 413. — 2) vir; nom. 
se maga geonga B. 2675; cv9 cystom eald FH. 2; svylce on pxt^ 
m«gde c^o vas b&ten Tubal Gain (vir quidam) Gen. 1082; I>ar Abtdan 
sceal cxj m&nd fab miclan domes B. 978 ; se c^o (ChrUhu) An. 639t 
816; cxj m6d5 r6f An. 986. — roc. c^> m6de T6t\ An, 625. - «- 
gdd - maga. 

mftga m. co^nafuj ; «. beafod-, vine-, raldor - m&ga. 

mUgas 8. msg. 

m&ge /*. cognata; gen. Grendles m&gan (matrii) B. 1391; t>onne by 
bparme begen bveorfad anre cnj , m6ddor and sveostor (gen.) Ba» 44*^ 
$, maege. 

magister m, magUtet; nom. r<^ Met. 13'°; gen, pL magistra Met. 30\ 

mdgon a. mugan. 

magu, mago {altn, mogr goth. magus) m. 1) filius ; nom, mago Caina 
Gen. 1160 und ahnlich B. 1465, 18()7, 2011 ; aec. bis c^o Fa. 60; 
pi. {>!num magum B. 1178. — 2) Diener; nom. sg. bis magu GiL 9 
nom. pi, ma gas sine {sc. godes), Josua and Tobias An. 1517; syn 
me Moabitingas c^) svylce Ps. 107*. — 3) vir; nom. ag. bvar c 
mearg? bvar cvom mago? (Rofe und Mann) Wand. 92; voe. 
EbrSal Gen. 2203, 2411, 2674, 2916; gen. pi. ne ge leifuesvord 
fremmendra gearve ne visson, maga gemedu B. 247. 

magu-dryht f, Juvenum muUUudo; nom. 6d pSt se<S geogod gew 
magodribt micel B. 67. 

magu-geogud /*. juventua; dat. on magugeogude CH. 1429. 

magu - reedend m. qui eonauUt viHa; gen. magor^pdendes (Andr.J An. I ^ 

magu-raesva m. virot^m dux] nom, magorxsva Gen. 1624, Exod» 
(-ra^va MSjj 102; dat, sg. modgum magor^esvan Exod. 17. 

magu-rinc m, vir; nom. se magorinc (puer) Gen, 2285; dat. I>am 
rince Gen, 2328; nom. pi. magorincas Gen. 1714, Met. 10^*, Rd 
gen, pi. magorinca Met. l'^ B. 730. 

magu -timber n. proUa \) filiua; inat, {»& bed vas magotimbr* 

Abrabame eicen vorden Gen. 2235 ; me sealde sunn (aee.) selfi ^^ 
valdend on ledfes stal, t>i8 t>e Gain oftl6b, and me mddcem ini^ P^ 



magu-tudor — man. 205 

cv> of m6de asceaf Oen. 1115. — 2) colUctiv; gen, nmbor fced^ ^k 
cr-adl nimed: 'pf y corded on foldan sva fela flra cynnes; ne sf (ware) 
[las magntimbres gemot ofer eordan, gif hi ne Tanige, se piU Tonild 
te^e Gn, Ex. 33. 

n-tndor n^proUs; inat. aer "pf magotudre modor ysre eicen be eorle 
Oen. 2765. — auch Femininum? gen. {>a he (GrUt) leomum onf»ug 
and licboman monnes magutudre Cri, 629. 

;a-J>egn m. minister, vasallus, vir ; nom. ic eom Higel&ces maeg and 
magot>egn B. 408; c^) m6dig J3. 2757. — dat his magul)egne An, 94; 
mxrum rv9 B. 2079; his mago{>egne An, 12i)9. — ace, mxrne magn- 
{legn An. 366. — nom, ace. pi. magupegnas mine B.-293; m6dige oo 
Wand. 62, An. 1142; m6dige magopegnas Men. 82, An. 1517; pi cxj 
Jud.236; gen. pi. magopegna {lone selestan B. 1405; dat. pi. mlnum 
mago{>i>gnnm B. 1480. 

&g-Tlite a. ma^gvlite. 

lih adj. importuniu J pervicax, improbus (oder aubst n. importunitaa, 
p«mracuz, iniquitaa?); nom, flah c^? flited Reim. 62. — a. gem&h. 

UIM der Monai Mai; nom. c^o Men. 79; ace plur. on Maias kalendas 
Cm Monat Mai) El. 1229. 

Oamrian scrutari {vgl. alth. Mimir); prcea. pi, {>ar hi m&mrlad man and 
unriht 'aerutantea acruHnio': Pa. 63*. 

D&Q I. munan. 

QUI, mann, men m. vir, homo; nom. ag. Bvd n6 man scyle his gxstes 
lufau vid gode dxlan Dan. 20 ; asnig oder no B. 503 ; sva sceal c^9 
^in B. 1172, 1534; gang Ja after flfire fyrdvyrde cxj B. 1316; se c>o 
51398, 1876; naenig OJ Sal. 163; glad cxj and gledvhydig Pa. Ill*; 
c\)ina gsd ealra gesceafta mid his andvlitan up on gerihte Met. 31*'; 
|>D «art se c^O, I>e me Txre on an m6de Pa. 54*'; I>egn folgade, 
ntigenrofa cxj Rd. 38^; nsfre mon ealra lifgendra . . . Oen. 2092; c^o 
^ (e ville, c^de cynevordum . . .1 Rd. 44**; dhnlieh man Dan. 567, 
^8. B. 25, 1048, 1353, 1958, EL 467, Pa. 103", 104**, Hy. 3", 
Af«t22*', Gn. C. 45 (ein Mann); mann An, 1486, Pa. 52*, 83", 86*, 
1*7'; men CH. 1557, Crd. 9, 5cA. 98, ^. 42, B. 209, 510, 1099, 
1560, 2590, 2996, 3065, 6^<2. 250, 253, Met, 2", 7», 23 ^ Gn. J5:x. 7, 
*5'f''5, 147, 155, 162, Sal. 217, 251, 386; forI)on se mon ne I)earf..- 
I«l»yegan fAomo, eoUer/iv^ OH, 17; ic eom man gelic maere gevorden, 
h mid deidum bid betveox deide fre6 {oder dat. men?) Pa. 87*. — 
^'^^nU {ine unaer man, franx. on, ^n^L one); vorhte man hit him 
^ ^^te (at. deua!) Oen, 318; }>& c^O healdau sceal Men. 229; {>& us 
^^'yllan ongan ealle tA eordan JTr. 73; 8t& cxj vrigeU ded Pa. 101"; 
^»"ti mon feaht on list Jud. 292; heht mec oo vnnian on vudubearve 
*^27; pix CO HygcUc sl6h B. 2355; ahnlich man B. 1175, it/". 
^^3.6, 11-18, Men. 73, Ti. 711, ^r. 75, Pa. 64*, 91*, 102**, 
^*^"'t lU*; mon Cri. 890, 1284, 1307, 1422, D6m. 109, B. 3176, 



206 



man. 




Jul 40, 578, Ps. 65 •, 118", Hy. 4'", Met. 8", 10*^ »•, 19»", 25^ ^i 
On. Ex. 4, 45, 48, 65, 101, 104, 112, 115, 189, 145, 156, 180 ^^^ 
187, Sal. 480, Rd. 1\ 36"; m&g mon STa ^eih geUonigan )ea^|„ 
gehvylcne, I>onne he hit anum gesegd Cri. 1309 und ahnlUh ^^300 
(?n. £x. 49, 146, man Sal. 3G0. 

voc. ag. hvat io I)ec, mon, minum hoDdum gevorhtel Cri. I'^so- 
|>oncol ool Rd* 3^'; 'se msBral Cri. 441; m6dor Sion 'man* crjef 
siest Pa. 86*; glad CV3 Hrodgarl B. 367. — ace. ag. man EL 872, 
By. 9**; mann An. 493, Pi. 93'; mon Oen. 395, P». C. 16, Met. 17"; 
monn fio. 24. — gen. ag. mannes Exod. 425, B. 1057» 1994, 2080, 
2533, 2541, 2555, 2698, El. 660, Pi. 102", 117*, Met. 20*", Sal US; 
monnes Gen. 605, Cri. 126, 421, 629, 657, 1691, 8ch. 27, Ph.liS-, 
Kl. 11, B. 1729, 2897, GH. 101, 293, 401, 682, Met. 20^, 26"*i 
(?n. JJx. 175, 185, Sal 158, fia. 37". —dot. ag. mSnn Pi. 89*; mett** 
B. 2189, Pi. 139\ iia. 29"; men (7«n. 634, 1586, Jud. 167, Oi. ISO-^^ 
Crd. 39, B. 655, 1879, 2285, OH. 355, Pi. 100*, Pa. Ben. 139', tfy. 7 "^^^ 
Afe^ 4", 27", Gn. Ex. 149, 153, 205, Ran. 23, 5a«. 404, l?a. 5". -— ' 
nom. pi menn Gen, 640, Edw. 14, Aj). 24, An. 257, 594, 815, Kr.^^ "^"^ 
Pi. 67", 115*, 123*; man Pi. 95*; men Gen. 735, 999, 1206, 16^- ^ 
1934, 2411, 2429, Exod. 82, 190, 373, 377, Dan. 693, ^oi. 307, 5 
604, CW.903, 1083, 1124, 1153, 1188, 1192, 1601, 1606, Ph. 157,4 
Vid. 106, B. 50, 162, 233, 3163, 3166, An. 7, 583, Pa. 67*, 8- 
Met 4", 29", Gn.Ex. 59, 168, fia. 18", 40*, 55", 89%- I>i feo 
men, Adam and Eve Jul 499 und dhnlich Oen. 728; ve cv} Cri. 7 
Hy. ^^*. — gen. pi manna Exod. 57, 143, 356, 549, Sat.lOly Oi4^ 
B. 155, 380, 1835, 1915, 2645, 2672, 2836, 3057, 3098, 3182, Ap. 
Jin. 262, GC. 1146, Ei. 326, 735, 903, Leda 2, Pi. 122*, 123*, 14^ " 
c>o scyppeud An. 486; cv} I>engel Exod. 173; ^ealdeud cv} As. ^d 
cyulDg engla and 00 Sat, 689; metod 00 gehvSs B. 2527; cv} cni:^'^^ 
(sngum) B. 1461, An. 517; nsenig cv} An. 544, Sal 59; cv} gek^vm'n 
(gehTylc u. i. u;.) An. 637, 910, ££. 1229, 1312, Sal. 240; CV3 ejnfl 
B. 701, An. 1376, (^en. C. 57, Ifet. 14"; r^ bearn Exod. 395, (H. 9^y 
Pa. 135', 144"-", 145»-'; {)& him vis r^ |)earf B. 201; mono* 
Oen. 2085, Cri. 584, 663, 690, 1047, 1434, 1628, An. 1025, 0^ Z09, 
887, Met. 13'*; I>n (Maria) ^U &na ealra cv} geI>ohte8t .. . Cri. 287; 
c>Ocynn Gen. 193, 425, 710, Oi. 888, 957, Crd. 104, (76.384, Afct 1»*» 
c>o bearnnm ilfe^ 29'*; c>o gehvylc (senig, snm u. a. w.) Otn. 231 7* 
Ori. 431, 589, 1051, B. 2887, Met. 17", 26 •••"••"»• "*, 28**, 81** J 
»nig (Bumnm) c>o Crd. 97, 108. — dot. pi. man nam Sat 440, 2>a^ 
631, Ifen. 57, An. 768, U. 16, 626, Kr. 96, 102, Pi. il8***, 1^^' 
189*, 144", 148*, Pi. C. 148, On. C. 65 ; I)tnnm CV3 Hy. 7"; moi^ - 
nam Oen. 595, iSat 881, Oi. 94, 105, 299, 895, 914, Crd. 4, 11^^' 
Met 20"*, 26", 28"' '•• ", Rd. 40"; mid c>o (inUr, apud ho mim^^ 
Ori. 1325, Met. ll"». Pi. 98'. — ace. pi menn Gen. 451, An. *^^» 
676, 897, Kr. 93; men Oen. 691, 2868, JSrod. 286, Dan. 136,4^^' 



man — man-cyn. 207 

CH. 291, 1350, 1595, Cra, 102, B. 69, 1582, Ps. 65", 93*, 118»»»'«, 

Met, 17**- ", 19*, Sal. 180, 424, Ra. 13*. — inst. pi. gesetton Sennar 

le^ftim man nam Oen, 1656. — s. brim-, ealdor-, flot-, fyrn-, ge<^-, 

(gi<5-), gle6-, gum-,^ hagnsteald-, ha'ls-, hfred-, la-, land-, lid-, neih-, 

nord-, rede-, r^e-, sa-, s(id-, vappned-. vtf-, voruld-, vraec-mau; a?- 

men; manna, meunen und menuisc. 

idn (aZM. meinn) adj, malus^ pravtu, improbus, tcelestus; nom cv} menlo 

Eiod. 334; oo invitstaf Pa, 54^'; nom. pi. and heora mSriige mane 

STQlUn Ps. 77'*; cvj adas (Meineide) Met. 4**; iiwt manam tre<5vam 

(mil UntrtueJ Exod. 149. — t. ma>ne. 

nin (oZfn. mein) n. nefaa, nequitia, iniquitaa, acelua, probrum; nom, 

min An. 694, 768; r^ and mordor Met. 9*; r^ and invit Pa. r»4'; 

(V3 invides Pa, 54"; CV3 and unriht Pa. 118"; flan r^ hvtted (mon MS 

Oder man?) Reim. 62; of{>am \rdhtdropan vide gesprungon, micel cv} 

ildam, monigam {>e<$dam bealoblonden nid (mon MS) Gn. Ex. 197 ; 7<3<^intM 

miin'; l*>. yZ. 49. — gen. manes Gen. 1271, Cri. 36, PA. 633, Pa. 61*; 

Tyrbtan 'peceatorea' : Pa. 100'; vis unrimr^, fat he fremede Met. 1**.— 

Ai^ mane Gen. 1101, P«. 71"; liflad in r^ Sal 316. — ace. ag. m&n 

&/. 305, Cri. 1601 ; CV3 ne cddon don ne dredgan Gen. 189 ; oo and 

mordor Sat, 321; c^o eal forseah GH, 67; I>arh mordres oo El. 626; 

fVand unriht Pa. 63*; c*o sprecan Pi. 140*; gif he oo fl^hd (mon 

^S) Fa, 82. — inat, mid m & d d Gen. 299, Xf di 34 ; pam t>e hSr mid 

^^3 liflad Sal. 825 ; I>oune ge mid c>o men ongnnnon Hrmitia in ho^ 

^inet\- Pa. 61 *; r^ geblonden Le&a 3 1 ; oo gemenged Dan. 184, El. 1 296 ; 

f^bidailed (hefreit von, . .; Cri, 1433; hine (Cain) fordr&f metod for 

(^ (V) £. 110; cv} f&h (fa) B. 978, An, 1601 ; I>one I>e xr Grendel 

^^acvealde B. 1055; I>& flrene, ])& his m6dar oo fremede Pa, 108"; 

t&noQ eorde veard eall mid bldde c*o gemenged misdsedum fah *et 

^ttta tat terra in aanguinibua eorum et eontaminata eat in operibua 

torum': Pa. 105**. -- gen, pi. m&na gehvylces (gehvylc) Jul. 30, El, 

1317; iccvj fela dyde Hy, 4". 

•mlna ,. gemina. 

nan-bealu n. facinua pernicioaum , malum aceleatum, crudelitaa; gen, 
o^bealves georn Dan. 45. 

'^'CVealm m. pemiciea, mora; ace, pat min handgeveord on fe6nda 
S^^eald fgran sceolde , ' moncyones tuddor cv3 sedn , sceolde uncCldne 
ctrd cunnian, s&re sidas Cri. 1417. 

**^"^» -cynn n. genua humanum, hominea; nom. moDcyn Cri. 1041, 
^m. 86; |)i9 CV3 Met. U". — gen, mancynnea B, 164, Kr, 99; 
^« (frei, brego, meotad) r^ Gen, 459, Sat, 310, 459, Ap, 29, An. 69, 
1^2> 446, 540, 848, Kr. 33; 1)4 pe him on frnman srI>on vxron cv} 
'^ode d^st Dan. 86; he CV} mestd craftd ginfiste gife, {>e him god 
**^de, he^ld hildededr B. 2181; he offerede of fistenne c*o m& {>onne 
S*i&«t tare An. 1180; meotud (fSder) manncynnes An, 357, 1467; 



208 mand — min - Aremmende. 

banan cv} {diab.) An. 1295; moncynnes Oen, 1111, Cri, 1095, 
OH 485, 711; c%J gehvone Cri, 1037; CV3 taddor (homine$) Cri. 1417; 
c>o veard (scippend, Aruma) Gen. 2757, 2895, Cri. 417» Ph. 377; metod 
(meotod, -ud) cv> Gen. 1947, 2923, Sat. 64, 515, CH. 244; ^ secv 
eidig Tsere, se pe . . . Git 411 ; I)at he cxj meste hSfde migen and 
strengo Gen. 1631 unci dhnlich B. 196, Vid. 71; eallea c^o I>is %i\nUSL 
B. 1955. — dat. tg. he godspellode for mancynne (coram pofvio) 
Dan. 659 ; (Naboch) gev&t eft sidian td cv3 Don. 635 ; bine (ain) 
forvrac metod for p^ minS cv} Aram B, 110; moncynne Cri. 938, 
1097, Gd. 169, i2a. 33^ 40*; ^si& be bine on Toruld td cxd m6dor 
brohte Gen, 2770. — ace. mancynn An. 1504; |>u scealt bine aleitt 
of l&dra hete and eal I>at c*o, {>at him mid vnoige C*c. in careen) 
An. 947; mancyn Kr. 41, 104. — inst bafad bit Q)&t heofonrice) 
gemearcod mid moncynne td gesettane Gen. 363. — nom. c platr. 
verbi : and engla hlaf acton mancynn 'panem angelorum manduooMfi^ 
homo': Ps. 77". 

mand (?) a. mond. 

man-dsed f. acelua, facinus, vitiumi pi. ace. m&ndsede Ph. 457; mand«^^ 
Jfy. 6'^; dat. m&ndaedum Pa. 102'; in$t. mid cv} besvican Gen. 451. 

maa-dredm m. jubilatua virorum, latitia homiinum^ dat. {>it bie '^ 
mnrndan after mandre^me An. 37 und dhnlich Dan, 571; ace 
tig gev&t mandre^m fle6n B. 1264; ^en. p2. lifde siddan and lii 
bre^c Malalebel mondreama bSr Gen. 1176; vas meodobeall monig bh^k-si 
dre^ma fiill Ruin. 24; (ia^. p2. ddI)St be &na hyearf mondreimnm tr^^ 
B. 1715. 

m^-drinc m. potua pemidostiS'j ace. I>one c*o Ra. 24^'. 

man - dryhten m. princeps, dominua; nam. cu:c. c^^ B. 1978; bis (G-ra 
Dan. -157, B. 2647; mondrybten B. 2865; c^O min Bo. 6; bis 
Wand. 41, B. 2604, G^. 980, 1311; min mondribten B. 436. — 
byra mandrybtnes B. 2849; mondryhtnes B. 3149. — dot. mandrylatiM 
B. 2281 ; bira r^ B. 1249; mandribtne Dan. 637, B. 1229; hire C'^ 
Gen. 2243; his (byre) mondryhtne G{L. 1024, 1124, Rd. 66", (59*^. 

manegu, manetian (?) «. mengn, monetian. 

man-faru f. exerdiua-j inst. pi. meara premium and monfarum GiL 3^7. 

m&n-fsdhdu /*. tm'micttta aceleata; gen. cxj beam Gen. 1378. 

m&n-folm f. manua faeinoroaa; dat. pi. SUf^ me and genere ytd mln- 
folmum f^emdra beama and f^^oenra I . P«. 143^ 

mAn-ford»dla m. perditor; nom. pi. -an B. 563. 

m&n - for'Vyrht n. pecco/um; dat. pi. fore moncynnes minforryA^o"* 

CW. 1095. 
m^ - fremmende facinoroatUy aceUatua; nom. ag. m. c>o Jul 187; i^otn. 

pi. s&vla oo El. 907; yen. pi. mdnfremmendra Cri. 1437; dfl** ^^ 

m&nfremmendum P^. 6, Pa. 140*. 



nan-frea — mani^. 209 

in-fire4 m. prinetps facinoTotu$; ntmu voc, mordres cv3 Cdktbohu) An. 

1815, Jvi. &46, El. 942. 
In-fdl €idj. aeeUttus; nom. *profanu9 cxj': Wr, gl. 49; fiom, pi. m&nfblle 
A». ISO; cv} menn Pa. 123'; gen. pi. m&Dfulra An. 42; m&nfallra 
&il. 148; dot. pi. mAnfallum Pt. 105**. 
Bang $. goDMng. 
la-gooidla m. injeeta/or tceleatus; nom. pi. mftngentdlan, grame gryn- 

imidaa An. 918. 
lln-geyyTfata m. ptecator; nom. ace. pi, -an P«. 77**. 
ofel-li^ n. teelertUorum domus; aee. CXJ viton fiat under foldan (HdlUJ 

Exod. 535. 

■UUin, monian ermahnen, m<ihnen, monere, tuggerere, hortari, reducer e 

ia memoriam rei ; inf. ongao I>a vinas m a n 1 a n , I)at hi ford eodon 

fiy. 228; fader ongon his mago monian mildum Tordum F&, 60; 

FToi. ig. feores ic manige, {>e {>u mid leahtram*hafaBt ofslegen 

lyalice ^moAne dich daran) Cri. 1479;. man ad 8v& and myndgad 

liniiD Tordam (auggerit) B. 2057 ; monad mddes lust (nom.) ferd 

(«e.) tfi ftran Tau reUen) Seef, 36; svylce geic cxj gedmran reorde, 

Mrge beaded bitter in bredstbord Seef. 53 ; mec I)a8 I)earf c>o , micel 

n^es sorg JuZ. 717; cyning bid anvealdes geom, lad se I>e londes 

<v>, le<$f se I>e mare bedded On. Ex. 60; prat man ode geneahhe 

beodittende, |>at hi gebxrdon vel Jud. 26. — a. gemanian. 

■tt-tdel adj. ntfariua ei vanu$; aee. pL sprecad cvj vord 'vanitatem\- 

Pi. 143'- ". 
**Big) in^gf monig adj' maneher, multua; nom. ag. stdland (rinc, 
i^IiDg, secg, grfmbelm) manig Oen. 2205, B. 399, 1112, An. 1118, 
1)37, El. 258 ; sceal cxJ ddeme gddum gegrdtan B. 1860 ; sorh cymed 
(N) and mislic in manna dream Leds 2 ; {>& Teard forht CV3 . . . folces 
^n An. 1087 ; veard forht ferd cxJ An. 1598 und ahnlieh An. 1551 ; 
W^loDd (secg, g&r, helm, beim, scealc, gAdrinc, ssdedr) monig Oen. 
^•66, CH. 1175, D<rfr 24, B. 838, 918, 1510, 2762, 8022, 3077; c>0 
^ (m6dig eorl) Fin. 13, Ho. 45 und ahnlieh B. 689; pegn stI c>o 
®»»-597; CV3 ofl gecvad (m.) B. 857; r^ oft gesat rice it riine (m.) 
^' 171; ]>ar sceal forht ro . . . T^rig bidan . . . Cri. 801 ; mon m&nig 
^<^ 1661; s6d |>&t gec^ded r»o &t medle An. 1438; r»o tnngul 
^<t28**; manigu 6dru gesceaft Met. 11**; e. plur. verhi: J>ir Tlanc 
loan i I on stide stddon EU 231; I)&r monig be<$d on gemdt Isded 
^795. — gen. ag. Utk moniges breic vintra under Tolcnum Qen. 
1230; ^e oo fdngon (n.) Sal. 432; h&leda m&niges Pi. 109^ — dat. 
*9' beorne (folce) mane gum An. 1122, Pa. 70*; I>egne mon e gum 
^'1341, 1419; t5 fill c%J dige Qen. 728; manigre maegde B. 75; 
^«9. manigne {ahaol.) Met. 26^*; I>e him cxJ oft mear gesealde 
^y* 188; mo nig e hvile Qen. 634; sum m&g Taepenjyrxge . . . cv} 
l<fremiDan Ord. 62; iKUlr. ledfspell manig £1. 1017; ic vUcvsnu g)rt 
^yetl mare spell An. 815; monig ddres mid him Vald. 2'; atol 

14 



210 mauig — manig - feildlfce. 

de^r cxJ Sal. 470; mtn heorte yrmda (gen,) manig a^o UUn 
P$. 68*\ — nom, ace, pi. pus manige men B. 837; moldTyrmas 
Seel. 72 {Vere,)^ J>&r him tdgdnea <XJ cdmon snotere selercdand . 
658; gumena cynnea c>o missenlice men An. 683; I>arh condor n 
nige Dan. 480; r^ v^ste Btd^a SaL 840; sindan t6 c^o I»it Mtd. 
beimas . . . monge nales tei Cri. 1171; cv3 sindon geond middange 
anrSmu cynn Fa. 1; oft I>q pine mihte minige eldest folcom 
foldan Pa. 76"; geond folc mo nig Oen, 233; hi (V> forilton 
heofonrtce heAhgetimbro Oen, 738; 8t& cxJ be^ men oUbt oordan, i 
bedd mOdgeponcas (tot capita tot aennu) On. Ex. 168; on c^ fM 
(in vielen Sprachen) Met. 10**; ahnlieh manige An, 1628; mam 
Hy. lO'S Mtt. 31*; m&nige Dan. 244; m&nign (n.) P». 11* \ nan 
Oen. 1825, 1848, Sat. 498, Seel. 72 {Ex.), Vtd, 106, RUtn, 26; moi 
CH. 1143, G42. 1, 10, 706, 856, On. Ex, 13 tiiMi monig CrL 64 
{>enden mddiges Tord monige geh^don Exod. 255; {>& vczon c 
I)e his (!) meg yridon B. 2982; I>&t {>ir m6delice manega spi» 
By, 200 ; {>u geSdelodeat ealle gesceafta and tdsyndrost hig siddan 
c>o Hy, 7" und ehenao on m&nego (manega W.) By. 9**; re. 
monge De6r 14 ; oAn^kA monige Oen. 2289, fi. 1598 (oee.), (rO. 4 
i;'i. 31*; m&nige Dan. 235; monge G<2. 431; for-Tel manegv t 
V», 131*; mi/ dem OeniHv: rinca manige fi. 728; c^> syndon 
in I>is8e maeran byrig, pira {>e . . • An. 975; monige Cristee fol 
El. 499; oAn/icA monige M6d. 13, £d. 66* m&nige Men, 126, i^. 7 
und monge Ph, 491. — ^en. pi, absolut: manigra Kr, 41, cxJ ibb 
(i. e, unum cum multUJ B, 2091 und monigra Ba, 7*; adi^ctMat 
manigra B. 1178, manegra Met. 26^*, monigra Rd. 81^ manigra Pa7( 
und m&negra Met. 31^. — dat, pL ab$olut: manegum Exod. 488, 64 
B, 349, 1887, Ap, 52, An. 1710, Pa. 108", JBTy. 9»*- ", manigna i 
1176, m&negnm Exod, 552, Afe<. 8^*, mooegum Oen, 1308, &il. 58 
Detfr 19, Ph, 521 tind mongum Cri, 927, 1163, (?<1. 294; mit ii 
OeniHv: manegnm Dan, 304, 484, jB. 1235, 1771, An. 962, JSL50 
manigum El, 970, mooegum B, 2001, 8111 und mongnm Pk, 4, (M.441 
oc^ecfiviacA .* manegnm Kr. 99, 13. 15, m&negum Oen, 1850, monigv 
fi. 5 find mongnm Rd. 40"; cxJ monna Ph, 323. — inst. pL oiieA 
viteh: manegnm B. 2103, ro and miBJicum Taediim Met. 25', moDigv 
£d. 59* und mongum OH 89, i^d. 9\ — a. for -manig. 

manigeo a. mengu. 

manig - feald adj, multiplex, multifaritu; nom. m&nigfeald Pa, ll%**ir 
I>iUend mddblissiendra Pa. 67"; ace. n. monigfeald JESL 644; pee. 
(Oder plur.) monigfealde Cri. 662 , JuL 866 ; nom, pL (v> Pa. T 
manigfeald Hy. A*; I>4 manigfealdan mine gejiohtas Hy. 4*; gt»> 
manigfealdra Cri, 603, GiL 616; eompar. ace. f. monlgfealdiiB ^ 
1221. — a. gem&nigfealdlan. . 

manig -fealdllce adv. muXtifarie; cyninge lof secgad manifealdl 
Men, 94. 



man -Ilea — maii-{>¥cni68. 211 

man-lica m. kumana effigies t ttaiiui; nom, se monlSca (te, die 8aUiSuU) 
Gen, S666; aee, inne manlican (OdUenbUdJ Dan, 174. 

nan -lice adv. mannliehf 8t& (v> mare I>e6den headorssas geald meamm 
and mftdmum B. 1046. 

man-lnfe f. amor erga homines; daU fore monlufkn GH, 324. 

mann <. man. 

muma, monna m. vir, homo; nom, hv&t is se manna? 'homo': Ps. 148^; 
gem. mann an Ps, 117*; aee. &nne ro B. 2774; ledfhe CXJ Oen, 2687 
B. 297, 1943, 2127, 3108; Udne c^ Jud, 101; I>one hasdenan c^ 
J«mL98; eannran m a n n n B. 577; monnan JH. 18, Bo. 27, B& 66*; 
^ae ro Met, 27**; fremdne (faegne, geongne) ro 8eh, 1, Vy, 44, 6^ 
£r. 45; aee. pi, fremde cv3 On. Ex. 103. 

Qunu n. Manna; aee, cv} cynne CecUe« Afanna?; Ps. 77*\ 

no-iim n. Aominum numeruSy mulHtudo; nom. Tridende sceal msgde 
|)inre monrtm vesan sonum and ddhtmm Oen, 1763; aee. ne meahton 
tn6 ne {>e6Ye heora bregoveardaa beamum figin, cv) maged (?) Oen. 
3748 ; dot. hvit 'pJkt eallra vis on manrime . . . deiLdra gefeallen EL 650. 

Bln-sceada {alts, mdoacado) m. hostis faeinorosus, kUro, peeeator; nom. 
CKi Cri, 1560 (peeeator), B, 2514 (draco); m&nscada (Orendel und 
letne Mutter) B, 712, 737, 1339; nom, voe. pi. m&nsceadan (diaboli) 
on 622, 881 ; ace. pi, cv3 Oen. 1269, Exod. 37 ; maansceadan {>& syn- 
Man 'peeeatores': Ps. 105". 

nln-sceat m. ujura iniqua; dot. he of minsceatte and of m&ne eic hiora 
%ki\e al^de 'ex iMum e< iniquitate': Ps. 71*\ 

dI&- Bcyld f. eulpa, seelw ; ace. m&nscilde Hy, 8**. 

■in-wyldig ad^. sceUratus, faeinorosus; ace. m&nscyldigne Oen. 1028, 1048. 

Btin-slaga f, nefasta vtrberatio\ ate. pi, I>e4h |>a drype I>olige myrce 
mlnsUga An. 1220. 

m&n-svara, -svora m, perjurus; nom, mine vara Cri. 193; nom. pi, 
minsToran Cri. 1612. 

'"^'iMiiv m. mot; aee, ge scyldigra synne Becgad, sddfSstra nd mdd and 

t iDonjieiY m«ran villad Gil. 478; aee. pi. mon|>eava8 As. 190; dat. ph 

^^ forlated lire {>tne and manpeiynm mtnum folgad (inquit diabolus) 

^' 930; inst. pi. I»&t he monI>eivnm mfnnm llfge (desgl) Jul. 410. — 

** TK. vieUeiehi m&n - peiv mos seelestus ? 

■"•"^'frVftW adj. mUU, maMwtus, henignsss-, nom. <v> Ps, 77*'; mann- 
^^^ Pi. 144*; monpYsre JI5. 77; Pa. 31; da«. pL I>lm man|)v«nim 
^"•^^wi^iuf': P«. 149*; oec. ph manpTsre Ps, 146*; niperl. manna 
{ "^dost and monpvanist B. 8182. 

^^"F«mes /: manniefiMio ; nom. c>o P*. 89"; ace. mann|)v«rnyi8e 
^•- 131». 

14* 



:i 



212 m&n-vam — Martins. 

mAn-vam, -vom m. flagitium; gen. pL mHiiTODima gehtone, h 
flrene Oi. 12S0. 

milll-Yeorc n. seehu; gen, pi. m&nveorea Oi. 1311, Jul. 459, 505; 

pi. in m&DYeorcam Jul, 439. 

m^-veorc adj, aceUratuB, facinororut; dot, $g, me stA mlnvec 
El, 812. 

man-veorud n. congregaHo; aee» gemun {>ln mannTeorod! Pf. 78*. 

man-vtse f. lunninum conttutudo; dot. J>a (Maria) |M>ne gebedscipe 
monvtaan m5dd ne cAdes OH. 77, aec. he I>»re msgde cx> 
Oen, 1939. 

ni&n-VOrd n. verbum aceleatum; gen. pi. is hyra mAdes scyld min 
feala Pi. 58". 

m^n-vyxhta m. peceator; nom. pi. -an P*. 93*, II8\ 

in&ra l) major; nom. m. m&ra Oen. 501, Oi. 839, Bo. 30 « B. 
JmZ. 86, an. 189, 218, 371, 3f<r«. 16*', Ra. 41**' »"; ne mig 
gryre cxj geyeordan iifter Torulde (m&re MS) D6m, 43; f. n. 
Gen. 1318, B. 15H0, By. 313, idf<il. 05, i2a. iS\ 67* unci mira 6i 
4.2; pen. m&ran ^rod. 2i5, 425, Dan. 492, B. 1823, Met. 8* 
J::^;. Ill; ace. $g. mfiran Gen. 269, As. 86, Jud. 92, Vtd. 40, B 
;>H3, 753, 2016, 3fen. 198, An. 554, (?i2. 241, Sal. 359, fid. 40^; 
eard, I)one c>o ham (oder mxran ?) Oi. 647 ; n, mare Sat. 64 ; 
m4ran verode (crafte, m&gne) B. 1011, CHi. 169, 253; mid meng 
on. 208. — 2) plus; nom. nils I)ar mara fyrst fired ie t6 fridao 
ampliua trat Umpua) B 2555 ; n&s {)& vordlatu -viht^ {>on mire 
femerer Aufachub mehr) An. 1524; ace. n&hton m&ran hvyrft 
Auaweg weiter) Exod. 210; ac ic Inngre sceal meotudes magensp4dc 
secgan Sch. 24; he ymb &ne niht eft gefremede mordorbeala mAre B 
|>e us eall g6d syled, I>enden ve hSr beiSd, and us cxj gehitad 4 
und dhnlich On. Ex. 60; ne Tal veped Tolf se graBga, ac hit 
yille Gen. Ex. 152; mil partitivem GeniHv : nu hit (I>at mdd) c 
T&t fore gode gddes b(iton gnornnnge fremdre vomlde Met. 3*; i 
{)ara hyrsta hionane Ixdan vuhtd pon cxj, {>onne he Uder 
Met 14^°; inat pi. git hy him ne meahte maran s&nim gyldan 
▼rice on. 404. ~ aee. ag. n. m&re adverbial plua, magia, am 
dd |>&t np gev&t Vig ofer le6Aim and I>urh lust gesldh micl^ c>o 
gemet v»re Dan: 250 ; ne sceal se dryhtnes pedv c%^ gelnilan 1 
xhtvelan lK>nne his &nes gemet, I>at he his Itchoman Ude h&bbe Oi^ 
ne m&gon hi ofer gemsre cv} gegangan Pa. 108*; rihtltce ddeet 
{>inum mannum and him cv} gehstst lifter fordside |>ine8 fide 
(inauperj Hy. 7*^*; sume (tungl) micIS ro gefSrad (haben einen § 
ren Umlaup Met. 28**. — a. m&, micel. 

mannaii-st&n m. marmor; voe. {)u c>o! An. 1500. — 1. meanoft^i 

Martius m. Mers; nom. cxJ rSde Men. 36. 






martyr -ddm — maed. 213 

mirtyr-d6m m. martyrium; ace. proTedon msme exj Men. 126; ford 
ge^it (obUtJ I>iirh c^o Men. 145 ; {>it ic ro dedpne &dre6ge JEFy. 4*^. 

Dirtyre m. morfyr; turni. se c>o OH. 48S; nom. j!>I. martlras Sat 655; 
^en. p{. martyra An, 878 ; martira Men. 69. 

mirtyr-hdd m. nuirfyrium; 4icc, c>o G'd. 443. 

mftvan mdhen, mttere', prau. eonj. peih he hit m&Te fse. foenum) Fa, 128^ 
por^ diU. m&TeDnin h^e Ps, 102'\ — 9. ftm&Tan. 

nuB adv. metgU] |>&t hie ne &v&codon Teroda dryhtne ne pan c%^ gdn 
(mcgen MS) hvyrfe in hxdenddm Dan. 221. — s. mi. 

m&c a^/. sodtUU? gen. h&r hilderinc hreman ne {>orfte mSoan gem&nan; 
be vas his mxga sceard (var. mecea, meca, mecga gemAnan) Adelst 40. — 
I. gemar, gemacca, gemacscipe. 

■feg, mecg m, vir; gen. mScges (hi. 1192; nom. ace. pL macgas An- 
il 10; jnaged (magd) and cxJ CfC. 833, Rd. 51^; fteft>a pine c>o on 
nfidftl An. 422; gen, pi macga An.773, On. Ex. 152; mecga (diabo^ 
larum) Sat 334; c>o gem&nan Adelst 40 (s. m&c); cxJ mundbora 
{tar. macgea, maga, msgoa) Eim. 2; dat pi, m&cgum (Juvenibus in 
fomaee) Dan. 265 ; inet pi, Ucte siddan migdum and cxj mcgburg 
line Adam on eordan (i. e. filiabus et flliu) Gen. 1123. — s. ambeht-, 
etrfod-, edred-, Geit-, gigant-, here-, hllde-, oret-, Trxb-macg (-mecg). 

■icga m. vir ; nom. meodngil cxj Vy. 52. — s. gCd-, ofer-, oret-m&cga. 

■•^Z'. ulHchbedeutend mU gemot; (vgl OrmuL I, 87, 211, 260, 261, 
n, 43, 72); nom. flugon manna mil, {)onne bit snig mxd vxre By. 195; 
M^ bit (^re c*o ne sie, pat to vitan, bvat se (god) sfe Boeih, 42; 
«ee. 'ompIttM iiMto ofer mrpde': gl Prud. 524 ; pearle dedplice sprycst 
utd ofer cv} (ire ford tybst spraire 'et ultra (utatem noatram pro- 
^^^ termonem': Wr. gl. 12; pu scealt gel^fan on |)one liflgendan 
fod and na ofer pine cxj motian (diaputare) be bim Hexam. 3 ; dat 
Sdldig« |>onne be daede mjcde {var. made) • . . , be pan pe se6 da'd if 
'^eundum facti menauram': LL. Cnuti I, 5'; hi peib for godes lufaii 
^ I>M gyltes mipde forgifnesse dod Oroa. I, 12. — auch die eincm 
"^ aeirum Stande xukommende Ehre'y inat. godes pedvas syndon 
incde and mnnde gevelbvar bedelede Sermo Lupi 4 ; dat. and pt roan 
^^ for godes ege c>o on hide gesceitvian mid gesce&de LL, Cnuti 1,4; 
^^* in hi bada gehvylcne veordian be cxj ibid. — a. hygemaid. 

"■« n. tiolaiio? vgL altn. meida ladere, violare, meidir violator, aau* 
^Of, meidsl violatio, vexatio; aec. ve pat m«d Hilde monge ge- 
'^uinon; vordon grondlease Ge^tes frige, pat him se6 sorglufu slaep ealne 
^inom De6r. 14 ; nchmen wir Hild einfach aU Name der Qtmahlin 
^ B\ftjca {Sifka), dU in der altn. Thidrekaaaga OdQa heifiit, ao 
•**">mt untere StelU vollig zur Ertdlung jener Saga, und pit mad 
Hilde ill die Sehandung der Hild (Odila) durch Eormanriehi um 
^ Stkmadi an Eormanrieh %u rdehen, vtrrath Sifka niehi ntir 



i 



214 midel — m»g. 

de$$en Sdhne, §ondem reizt ihn aueh dureh flatieKem Bat, ic in e i n Bit 
f^eund THdrek naeh dem Lehen su stellen, der aber mli den 8ek 
enifliM: auf die9e Flucht bezUhen »ieh die Worte yardon gmndki 
Oeites frige, heimatlos wurden die Oothenmannen. — Amdere mdm 
Madhild aU Namen = Mathildis und Rieger dndert daker y ^U [\ 
Hadhilde monge gefrnnon, naeh dit$en Warten eine lAkke anehmei 
Vfae mkr naek dem OeeagUn voUig unnotig nheint. 

mildely medel goth, mapl n. l) VertanUungtplatzi dot. {>& I»ir 6fttli 
upp istddon {de mortuis) manige on m e d 1 e eaforan onyeaxne (m. 
sr geofon cTealde) An. 1628; sTa {>a geh^dest Moysea on ck>, 
f>a him ge^dest b&n Josephes (?) EL 786. — 2) Ver%amhmg\ d 
sum in m&dle mig mddsnottera folcnsdenne ford gehycgan, |>Ir vita 
bid vorn &tBomne Or a. 41 ; &t pam cxJ [in judicio supremo) Ph. 52 
I>ir Terai scton monige on cxJ Rat 88*; td c>o *** (?) On, Ex, If 
on I>am medio Dan, 470; p&t M ($ieh) seoddan gesedn mdston vM 
on c>o B, 1876; add pit gec^ded monig &t c>o on {>am midan d 
An, 1438; on c>o El, 546, 598. — 3) Rede, Unterrtdung] oee. Jfii 
m5digan mid him {inter st) midel gehSdon, cr hy on tu hTOOi 
An. 1051; he vid Ana |>ira (der Statuen) c«o geh^e, vord Ho 
ih6r An. 1498 ; penden mddiges medel monige geh^on Erod. 355. 
f. heremedel. 

m&del-CYide (medel-) m. $ermo; aee* medelcvide CHL 1192; gen. 
medelcvida OiL 980 ; ace, pL medelcTldas mengdon SaL 482 ; dot, 
meaht pn medelcvidnm Torda gevealdan? (hast du noch Kreft 
SprechcnJ OC. 988. 

mftdel-hlgend (medel-) eoneionam, Veraandung haltend, iermodm 
nonu pL m&delhdgende An, 609^ 1098 ; ace. pL medelh4gende EL ' 
gen. pU medelh^endra An, 262. 

mildel-hergend idem (vgL hearg?); gen. pU I>onne monige bedd mi 
hfrgendra vlonce Tigsmidas vinborgom in, slttad on symble M6eL 
vifUeicht jedoeh fur mJidelh^gendra verschricben, 

mftdel-Stede (medel-) m. locui concionis, locus praatitutus ad ftiid 
agendum; dot. if edv rsdes pearf on medelstede El. 554; on i 
fram) f>am cxJ Exod, 397, 542, Dan. 145, B. 1082 (Kampfpki 
By. 199, An. 658, 697. 

m^el-vord (medel) n. aerfno\ intL pi medelvordnm firign B. 236. 

mftdlan, median aermocinari, loqui; inf. geh^ed cynlng midlan, spree: 
r^e Tord Cri. 797; dc hine c^ geh^de Oen. 524; yordnm c\) Gt 
2218, Cri. 1364, OHllTb; Torda aenig, I>e ic porh mtnne mild medl 
onginne An. 1442 ; preu. ag. he t6 l)&m eildgestnm erest midled C 
1338. — f. madelian. 

mIKg i. mngan. 

msBg m. eognatua, propinquua {Wr. gL 72), eonaanguiiuuai Sohn, >'< 



msg — mag -burg. 215 

YfHer, OhHm, Brudtr, Enktl u. «. tr. nom, ace. Abrahames ro (Loth) 

6m. 2019, 2538 ; Abraham Tolde hfs ro hiim Loth alynnaD of l&d- 

idpe Otn, 2047 ; Taldend gemunde Abraham &rltce, Loth generede, (VJ 

(is ddrei Qen. 2588; c^o tSs his &gen [iridda ifiliut) Otn. 2868; 

le^tes (Lothes?) c>o {Abraham) Oen. 2400; eHi Joseph mtn, c^o 

DaTides mseres cyninges 1 (Nachkotnme) Cri, 165; ic eom HigeUces c^ 

sod mago|Mgn (Neffe) B. 408 und ebento cxj Hygelices B. 737, 758, 

813, 914, 1530; ges&t yid sylfoe CXJ vid mvge (der Neffe beim Oheim) 

B. 1978; HemiDges ro B, 1944 {Sohn\ 1961 {Enkel); (>o Alfheres 

fi.2604; Offan (Byrhtnddes) c^o By. 5, 114; he Tis mtn cxJ By. 224; 

hyre c^o (filium) B. 1339; his CXJ {fratrem) B. 2439 «nd e5en«o c>o 

fia. 82*'; Nidh&des c^, Yelandes sudu, Vidia . . . (Enkel) Void. 2*; 

IT& sceal c^o ddn B. 2166; her bid mon laene, h6r bid cv} Isne 

Wand. 109; gif I>a sunn &ge odde svaesne c>o odde on I>is8um folce 

&e6nd aenigne Qen, 2498; |>ar Tsron monige, pe his {fur hira) cvj 

Tiidon B. 2982 ; ])& Ic gefragn cxj 6derne on bonan stslan (Eoftr den 

H(idkynn) B. 2484. — gen. masges Oen. 2907 (/tm), B. 2436 (fratrU), 

2628 (poM^? magenes 3f5), 2675, 2698 (? magenes MS), 2879. — 

^t msge Lothes (Abr.) Oen. 2923 ; sprac ymb his oo (te. Joh. Bap- 

tufa ie ChrUto) Ho. 25 und ahnlich Ho. 57 ; nsfre fre^ode I)inum po 

miiiDe ge[)afal Fa. 18. — nom. ace. pi m&gas B. 1015, 2815, JK7. 11, 

i**. 73', JJo. 85"'V«'a*r€«). — p«n. pi. m&ga Txod. 17, Wand. 51, 

B. 1079, 2006, 2742, Fa. 10; he6ld r^ yrfe Oen. 1218; gif I>u healdan 

^Itoorice B. 1853; Engla cyning, cxJ mundbora (var. mScgea, mecga, 

^gda) Edm. 2; his msg a AcicZit. 40 {var, maga), iSoZ. 492. — dot. 

pi- magum Gen. 1048, 1069, 1317, 2092, 2289, B. 1167, 2614, 3065, 

^^' 528, 537; Moyses c%J Exod. 52; his m&gan ledf BCn. 20; 

n*gum B. 2353, G6. 166 t. cned- (cnedv-), faderen-, fred-, fride-, 

Wbd-, hle^, hylde-, ledd-, vine-, voruld-msg; unmspg; gem&gas, 

■^bgemlgas. 

"^ /"• {eoj/nata) femina, virgo; nom. fredlecu cvj Gen. 895, 1053; 

femne, fre6]ice r^, ides Egyptisc {Agar) Oen. 2226; him drihtlicu 

(Von Tlite monegum I)Qhte (Sara) Gen. 1850; I)& cvSd drihtlecu 

<\> br^d t^ beorne Gen. 2781; 8e6 eidge r^ {Maria) Cri. 87; se6 

Mele ro (rirjro) Jul. 175; se6 Tuldres r«o JiU. 600; caseres oo {Elene) 

EL 330, 669. — ooe. c«0 ilfsci^no! Oen. 1827, 2730; eiidhrSdig r^! 

Jul. 257. — eid-, vyn-mapg. 

''tog- burg A famiUa, tribus, itirpt, gens; nom. ne Teorded sed cvj 

gemicledu eaforan minum (inat.) Rd. 2l'°; c>o nsse (oder ace.?) Ho. 91; 

▼is dderre eghyylo Torden m » g b u r h f^emde {bei der Sprachverwirrung) 

Oen. 1695; ve^x under volcnum exj Semes Oen. 1703; svilc bid cxj 

menigo |>Snre folcbeamum {inst.) trome {oder gen. mxgburge?) Oen. 2193; 

^en. his msgburge menge tcean sonum and dChtrum Oen. 1132 und 

aknlieh Oen. 2220; londrihtes mot psre cxj monna sghvylc idel 

hveorfan (genHs) B. 2887; dot. rominre Gen. 2825; ro on Vy. 62; 



216 migdan — m«ge. 

ace. cxJ mine (familiam, Frau und Kinder) Bd. 16*^; ba 
and mIcgDm maegburg stne Gen. 1123; {>& |>l8 cjn 
icton, magbarh Gaines Oen. 1066; se I>e Isdde mddig i 
heora Exod. 55.-2) Oeneaiogie, Stammbaum; aee. pL (ho 
megburga riht , eorla iUlelo Exod. 352 ; ace, pL |>& I>6 m 
((idv,) geflrnnon. HLderadelo gebvas Exod. 360; vgl. msj 

mUgdeil n. puella, virgo; gen, {>ai mSgdoes JuL 608. — ' 
odde geong Tifknan, virgo medenman*: Wr. gl, 73; no% 
msdenu P«. Th. 44". 

mlKgden-h&d m. virginiUu; nom, {>4 vis byre cxJ aeghvi 
1420. — «. m&gdb&d. 

mttgdy mttged {goth» magal>8)/. virgo, femina; nom, ace. sg, 
43, 4r, 125, 165, 254, Cri. 36, B. 3016, Met. 26*^; mi 
JBy. 11". — voe. mSgd Maria! Cri. 176. — yen. magd Jut 
m&ged Gen. 2797, G<2. 1316. — nom. ace. pi. magd Gen 
Jud. 135, Ho. 1 ; c%J and macgas GH. 833; maged Gen. 125 
Ba. 51 \ — gen.pl, magda Gm. 2604, Cri. 445, £. 924, 94 
148, JuL 5C8, (Til. 1350, Bd. 15' ; r^ cynnes Jul. 551, £0. 9 
inst.pl. magdnm and macgum Gen. 1123. — a, magdbid; 

mttgd f. tribu$, natio, gens, familia\ 'progenies vel trihu 
gl. 72; gen. rim miclade monna msgde sunum and 
1244; vridende sceal 00 pinre monrim vesan sunum 
Gen. 1<63; be I>£re cxj (Sodomitarum) monvisan flea 
par his CV3 bid mast Stgadre Met. 20"°. — dat. on ] 
Gen. 1082, 1644, Pt, 105*; on his 00 Gen. 1173; c>o si 
{>at ic up beonao maege and m6te mid mture 00 (apric) 
HolU) Sat. 425; manigre cxj geond {)isne middangeard 
gebTffre Fa. 74 ; of Marmedonia cxJ An. 264 ; yn I>u i 
I>sre cv} (ad gentem istam) An, 275. ~ aec. sg, Marme( 
An, 846; ne gefragn ic pi cxj m&ran verod« ymb byra 
gebaeran CsateUitea) £.1011; msgd Gn, Ex. 107. — 
ledda (foldan, eordao, monna) m»gde Gen. 1665, CrL 1 
6U 734; fremde {)e6de, odre c^O Fi. 88^'; pi msgdi 
yen. j!>Z. I>&ra mxgda Gen. 2616; in c>o gshvxre B. 
OJ B. 1771; c>o {Appo$. foica, tm MS. ateht mxrda) 
cne<5ris eall, cxj mxrost Jud. 325 ; Engia cyningf 00 mundl 
dat, pU ledda (monna) msgdum Cri. 234, Sat. 272; mone 
CXJ vealdan "Fid. 10. — a. folc-, ver - mxgd. 

mftgd-h&d m. virginitaa; nom. n6 gebrosnad veard c^3 
MarUu) Cri. 85 ; ace pat pn pinne c^> meotude brohtes, 
synnnm Cri, 289; pat bed byre cv} mana gehvylces 
Jul, 30; piit synt savla, pe beora cxJ gebealdad Pa, 
magdenb&d. 

mSBge f, eognata; nom. pat pu sic sveostor min, lices 



mjege — magen. 217 

akfUidk Gen. 2683 ; dot. in Davides d^rre m^gan (Maria) Cri. 96. — 
t. mige. 
msge (adj.), miged $, anmsge, migd. 

mXgen, mSgn, mSgyn n. l) vis, virtus, robur, potentia; potettas ; nam, 

gif him magen svidrode Exod, 242; r^o engla Sat. 491; {>& y&8 

Oiidl&ce c^o gemedgad («e. mor6o) GH. 950; ro nnbrice JiuZ. 285; cxj 

via gesTidrod (>c. /^oni^; El. 698 ; I>St mycle c>o minra handa Pa. 80*'; 

M6 (gesceidvisnes) is I>at msste oo monnes savle and se 8«le8ta 

JondorcrafU Met. 20*"; dhrUich magen Hy. 3", 9*, 1?5. 81", — gen. 

se Tis moneynnes magenes strengest B» 196; hi cxj cr&ft minne 

eddon B. 418; he gemnnde cxj strenge B. 1270; 6d {>&t bine yldo 

benom cv} yynnum B. 1887; nn is se dag cumen, I>at iire mandrybten 

(V) bebdfad gddra giidrinca B. 2647 ; {)Sr he his c>o healp Cinstru- 

mentaUr gen, oder msges? vgL v, 2879) B. 2698; J>e me bdte eft 

mmd6m and cv} bre6b 'qui aalvum me faceret a pusUlo animo et 

Umpatate': Pa. 54^; on menigeo cxj pines 'in multitutino virtutia 

^(u\- Pa. 65'; {>n beora c>o eart mserost ynldor 'gloria virtutia eorum 

tu w': Ps. 88"; dhnlich magenes B, 1534, 1716, 1835, 1844 und 

migneg Exod. 245, PA. 625, B. 670, 1761, 2084, 2146, Jul 392.— 

*rf. {>am miclan mSgne (Cristes) Sat. 519; of c*o in magen (de vir- 

*w<« in virtutem) Cri. 748; bid se<5 sidre tid sxda gehvylces mstre in 

^^ ^tt. 17; ic eom on oo mtnum lasse I>onne . . . Ra. 41^*; pat hy 

Q8 nieahtnn <^> vidstondan ^ifes villan (gen.) Jul. 599 ; in godcundum 

<V> Gu. 502; magen e getiyved (sc. diabolua) Leda 34. — ace. pat 

he moneynnes msste hafde magen and strengo (ren. ^1632; viste ge- 

^gdon mddige (ace. pi,) metepegnas (nom.) hyra oo betan Exod. 131; 

<^nuQ sceal mid mdse fddan Oen, Ex. 115; purh metodes oo Dan. 4; 

^^9 mire c>o B. 518; he CV3 nnsdfle eln^ geafhde (ac. morho affec- 

^)0<L 1080; purh pin le<5fe c^O Hn virtute tua^ Ps. 53*; syled him 

niMes oo 'virtutea multaa': Pa. 67"; pa pe snyttro mid edv magn 

^^ m6dcraft msste habben El. 408 ; ne mihton hie vid metode m ag y n 

^^^^gan Oen. 52: piit he c>o and craft m&ran h&fde folcgestealna Oen. 

^^'^ ^ahnlich magen Sat. 550, Cri. -749, An. 1216, Pa. 58*\ 123* 

^•'^^6, Bd. 54^, 80"- — inat. ealle magene Cri. 382, B. 2667; 

'^^Ml^p,. 105"; m6de and ro, heortan gehigdum El. 1223; ic CV3 

^^^Hdbodie, pat... Pa. 54"; CV3 strengest (gesvided, ruf, eacen) 



78U 



fridi 



> An. 701, 1471, 1678, Ra. 81"; oo binumen Ra. 28"; ic pe 



^ealde, minre mnndbyrde, oo besette An. 1435; me manige 
syrevad Pa. 54";ooidel (magnopere, valde vana) Pa. 107 



^^ 4 Cri. 870, Crd. 56, Ra. 24"; gsstes oo Cri. 145, 319; m6de 

'^^"^O Ph. 471, out. 1059, Met. 4"; ealle 0«0 3ff^ 26**; 0«0 m6dig 

^-46; mec dryhtnes bond mundad mid oo G{t. 231; andsvarode 

^^c^des cvj CfH. 663; mid c%J (?) Rd. 32**. — nom. ©I. ealle his 

.^ ^ne dribten bletsian bealde heora blidne frein, magyn and 

^^ 'omnea angeli ejua potentea virtute': Pa. 102"; bletsian dribten 



216 magen — magen-cr&ft 

etll Mi bearna m&geni ^benedieite donUnum, omn€$ virfufw 
Ps. 102*^; ace. pL miht ]>u Tordam gesecgan cxJ, f>A ho e^ddi 
(Wunder) An. 625. — gen, pi he is migna spM Otn. 8; ]mih 
c>o sp^d Met. 20***; goldbord (ChrUhu) Oi. 787; (>o oyning (va] 
god) deus virtutum: Cri. 833, JuL 109, 213, 659, 729; se {i 
gehTis veorcum yalded Ttdeferh OH, 282 und dhnlieh JuL 922; 
monigfealdra c>o ger^a Cri, 603, GU 616; fMltte Itibnuna ofi 
{>i7in h&lig IVom hrusan Ihafen Ynrde Oi. 657; migena god 
dend) 'deu9 ifirtutwn\' Ft. 58\ 68\ JEl. 810, 347; j^tnn mida 
gertea Hy. 8". 

2) i7i«^ eopiOy muUUudo, txereUui; nom. Torod eall ir&a, m< 
mi gen £!ro<i. 101, 300; j^eih him onhealfa gehyam hettend aeon 
(X> odde merestre£m Exod, 210; c^ neilshte, folo Ebrda, i 
|>6arle Jud. 261; (X> £br6a Jud, 258; heihengU cv> Cri, 1019 
(X> lytlad (exerdtus) By, 313; ro nnlytel El. 283; hine (poniB 
oxa ne te£h ne esna mign JBo. 23"; ahidieh mSgen Exod. 226, 
458, 499, An, 395, 1573, EL 55, 188, 1293, P«. 106'^ (?) Bi 
81*^ (msge M8). -- pm. m&ran mSgenes Exod, 215; c^o vSaa 
708; yid monna hyone c^) Deniga B, 155; ahnlieh mignes 
67. — dot. vid BT& miclum m&gne Oen, 2095. — oec. he ^ 
gecTSd ofer sfn migen (Volk) Dan. 759; cxJ HrMmanna B. 
martyra (X> onlytel An. 878; CXJ lagerre EL 242. — intL I 
Egyptnm tit &f8roii migenS micld Dan. 7; hi mid manna ni 
cxj besTnngene P«. 72^; hergea mignS Oen, 2454; miole cv> 
comitatu magno) Jul. 690; ve f>ec eft ges^cad m&ran (v> OH 
engla cv> (?) OH, 296. -- nom, pL magen Terge {verge'i) monna c 
CrL 957; cv> nnrtme £1. 61 ; atnndnm yrscon ofer mearcvid 
lifter ddmm EL 238. — Jnom. lized lyftes cxJ D6m, 55; eal 
eordan gesceafta bletsige {>ecl A», 76; ace. {>n vealdan miht eall e 
ro and nplyfte Hy, 9*. — a. il-, beadu-, de4d-, eall-, eord-, 
fif-, folc-, gast- (gist-), geald-, hand-, here-, he4h-, heofon-, I 
hord-, le6d-, lof-, ofer-, r&d- (raed-), tod-, I>edd- migen. 

miigen-dgend virtutem hahena; gen. pL -dra fi. 2837. 

m&gen-andettan = migne andettan krdftig bekennen; pra$, faty 
mannes geJ>oht migenandetted 'quia eogitaiio hominis eonfltebiiur 
Ps, 75'. — vgL Tlite-andet. 

mUgen-byrden /l onus ponderosum, permagnum; sclac4 gefeah, m 
byrdenne ]>&ra I>e he him mid h&fde B, 1625; ace, miole (X) 
gestredna B. 8091. 

magen - cordor n. cohors valida vel permagna ; dat. pi, haled onett* 
migencordrom mddam prydge Oen, 1986. 

magen -crftft m. vis magna, robur ingens; nom, m6d and (X>, {k 
meotnd engla forgiefen hafde OH, 1105; is ]>&t ynndorlio c^ 
m6da gehvilces ofer llchoman Isnne (poteatas) Met, 26*^*; oec ( 



-ejniog — magen - ]>eg«D. 219 

(rtttffei BMiiiia (v> on his mnndgrlpe habbe B, 380 ; mircne de* dia- 
hoH) OH. 1280. — dagtgtn fordert statt mfigencr&ft Sat. 200 die AUi- 
tertMon hlofeea cr&ft. 

migen - cyning m, rex viriuium, rex potene; c>o El, 1248 ; mlgeneyniDges 
Cri. 917, D6fn. 57 ; magencyninga h^hst D6m. 6 ; c^ meotod Ori, 943. 

mSgen-dsed f. Kraftthat; gen. pi migendaeda Crd. 12. 

mSgen-ellen n, vie magna, roburi ace. gemyne maerdo, c>o c^! B. 659. 

xnagen-eAcam. Vermehrung der Kraft, 8tdr1cung\ dat. pU (vater) na sa 
cjning ge«c6p monnnm td miltse and td m&gene^can Az, 138. 

mi^-edcen a4/. ib-i^eidb, voiidiM, rofrtMtiM; (X> Crd. 98; (X> folc 
i^ttd. 293. 

fl^^-earfede m {a5of <np«n«^ gewalHge Muheal; dat, pi fore p&m 
msitum migenearfedum Ori. 964 ; aec. pi ]>Sr (in Tonilde) {)U poladet 
liddan migenearfedn, sir and svlr gerin Cri. 1411. 

mlgen-fUst adj. prttvalidui, standhaft: aee. sealde him snyttru on aefan 
{ehygdnm m&genfaste gemynd Oil. 445. 

BUigen-folc n. populut magnue; nom. c^ mlcel Cri. 877. 

iD^igen-foltllin m. a4/««''»^<t<m voZicIum/ pen. pi nis pat I>onne mxtost 
migenAiltnma ($e, gladiue) B. 1455. 

in&gen-h&p adj. kraftreich; dat. pi pirn magenheapum {nicht -heipom) 
Bxod. 197. — s. m6dhap. 

^"^^^-heard adj> robustue; dat meare magenbeardum Rikn. 5. 

^"^^en-raes m. aggresnu vel impetus vcUidiu; ace. he cxJ (brgeaf hilde- 
Mile (d. i. tchlug gewalHge Hieht) B. 1519. 

"'^en-rftf adj.robore strenuue; nam. modig and c>o Exod. 275; migen- 
T^fi man Rd. 38'. 

""igen-gcipe m. potentia, potestat; aee. metodes CXJ Dan. 20. 

^en-sped /*. atmndantia virtutum; ace. meotudes c^^ 8ch. 24; dat. 
pl ya J>a me for ]>iQum magenspvdiim, nerigend flra, nsfre Tille &n- 
forlxtan An. 1287 umt dhnlich QH. 611; occ. p2. min mCld saged I>!ne 
migenspMe P$. 70". 

''^^n-BtAn m. gewaUiger Stein, FeUstuck; nom. muntee c>o Met 5". 

''^^gen- Strang m. robore validue; nom. mihtig and c>o Hy. 3"; mSgen- 

strong Rd. 84*. 
^^gen- strengdu /l ro6ur^ potentia; ace. I)ine oo ^magnitudinem tuam*: 

Pt. 144*. 
^^gcn - strenge adj. robore validut; nom. se magenstrenga Hy. 3**. 
^^^ligcn-strengu Z'. robur, potenHa; aee. magenstrengo Cr a. 33, B. 2678. 

^^Uigen-[^en m. ndnUter virtuU potens; gen. migenl>egnes (angeU) 
Oik. 1099. 



220 m&gen-I>i8e — maetg - rsden. 

m2igen-|use p impttut? dat. se t>e vid iDagenI)i8aD minre g«o«8t«d Ru 
2S*°; fUr -^yse? {vgL altn. I>ys8, I>e78a); wol kaum migenTtaan mHnt 
krafUgen WHsc. 

mttgen - Jiredt m. in^fn* fur6a^ cxerethM validut ; nom. c^> Don. 45 ; ao 
pi, |>a magenj^re^tas Exod, 512. 

mfigen-))r7m m. l) majestaa; gen, he is magen]>r7mme8 god 'den 
9iu^tf<<a(i<'; Pa. Th. 28'; I)!ne8 c^ 'mo/ffta^w tiMze'* P'- 144% hi 
c>o ^magnitudines €jua\' Pa. 150*; pines c^ maere Tuldur rfce 
]>iDe8 'gloriam regni tui tt potentiam tuam': Pa. 144**; inat, |M>nn 
mihtig god on ]>ODe msran beorg mid p^ ms8tan mSgenprTiiimS cymci 
Ori. 1009; ofer {>am fidelestan engelcynme, J>6 geond lyft farad ledir 
bevnndene mycle CV3 El. 735; audi trie doa einfache |>ryin per«dfi2i« 
a2« JE^i^A^ton ChriaH: nom. hagosteald onvdc m6dig ttom molda 
m&genprym &r&s sigeflist and snottor Ub, 22. — 2) Kraft, Starke\ gm 
hTylc vxre mdde8 odde magen|)ryinme8, elnes odde i^te eorlscipes 
Pater l^osiet Sal, 10; dat, bestryded fSste mlclnm meahUocom in ^m 
]nigenl>rymme, mid ]>am 8^ &hefed heofon and eorde 8ch. 88 ; imt, 
magen[)rymmum meat Exod. 349. — 3) tumvltua\ gen. pL tttw^ 
cymed migenl)rymma msest ofer middangeard, d&g dsdum fah Eic 
540. — 4) die Menge der himUacken Heerachaaren, die himUacKe Glo^ 
gen. he is on riht cyning middangeardes and magenl)rymme8 Ph, ^ 
und ahnlich Cri. 557, Jul, 154; n&s aenig {)& giet engel geTOrdeife- 
|)&s miclan c>o ii&n, I>e in rodernm up rice bevitigad Cri, 352; « 
hfiht his hedhbodan hider gefle6gan of his magenprymme Cri, 296 -« 
ahnlich Seel. 29. 

m&gen - |)rymiies f. majeataa; nom, hd his ro mycellSc standed (-prz 
mes MS) *magnifieentia': Pa. 110'. — {>& pe ges&von mine m&genI>'K' 
nisse ^majeatatem meam': Num. li". 

m&gen - veorc n. opua magnum; ace. cnj on morgen man onginned 
t)&t geendad on xfynne Pa. 103**; nom. pi, hH micle synt {>ine < 
mihtig drihteni P«. 9l\ 

mligen - visa m. ezereitiM dux; nom. c>o Exod. 553. 

milgen - vuda m. KraflhoU , Speer ; ace, he |)rymmum cvehte <XJ mun<t 
• B, 236. 

m&gen - VUlldor n. miraculum majeatatia ; tn«^ pZ. {tonne he frei^n gesl 
audveardne faran mid magenvundnim mongum t6 I>inge Cri, 927. 

mseg-lufe f, Verwandtenlitbe , Oattenliebe; gen. I>at bed mcglufan ffifo 
ne g^me, fredndredenne Jul, 70. 

mllgn a, migen. 

magnian valere^ pollere; prat, mdd magnade Reim. 33. 

nUBg-neden f. Verwandtachaft (Oroa. 5"); ace, uajfre ic J>i8 I)eguMt«^*" 
ville msegrjBdenne (will aeine Frau nicht xcerdtn) Jul. 109. 



impg-Tine — mslan. • 221 

nuBg-yine m. eopnultM ctmieus; dot, oo Qtn. 1661; nom. pL CXJ mine 
R. 3479; ((a/, pi. his msgriuum Exod. 146, 3U, £fai. 359. 

nu^l^'ylite m. tpeeies, forma, eupectus , figura; dot. in {i&m CXJ monge 
ii/^ad gyltom forgifene (M. 431; {i&t {)u meahte minum yeordan exj 
gelic ijnniim Mdsled CH. 1433; <ice. gedyde ic, {lat {la ons^n h&fdMt 
(X) me gelicne Cri. 1384 ; ic his yord oncnedv, ]>eh he his CXJ be- 
miden hifde An. 858 ; ilc fman) hafad m&gvlite metodes and engla 
Oen, 1530; nom. pL hine bletsadon monge megvlitas (d. i. Thiere 
von maneherlH Aussehen) OH. 706 ; ace. pi. habbad blioh and farba 
uo^elice and exj minegra cynna Met 3l\ 

iD^Tii) m&hty mfthtig s. m&geo, meaht, meahtig. 

insl gotk m^l mhd. mal n. 1) fnen^in'a; 'Aorolo^ium dagm^r: Wr. gl. 26; 

I I* f5tiDKl. — 2) dU abgemesiene bestimmte patunde Zeit, Zeitpunkt, 

\ "f^^f, ZeitabschnUt, nom. msl is me tO fSran B. 816; ^i yJis ssl 

I tod oj, {)at . . . B. 1008; gen, pa vas {)S8 msles mearc figangen, {i&t 

on yorolde tIs yintra gertmes 3.3 ge^ra, sr ic {irovode Sat. 501 tind 

«*»'<€* Gfn. 1719; dat. ar maele (i?or der gehorigen Tkit) LL. Cnuti 

^ ^6; oee. ic |>&t msl geman, {isr ve medn {i^gun, {lonue ye geh^ton 

\ QMom hl&forde in bidrsele , {lat ye . . . B. 2633 ; in»t, alc6 maeld fly. 

^ i pen. pi. efhe syyice msla, svylcd ... (so oft als) B. 1249; ex> 

««Wlc« (-cum; 5a«. 551, M6d. 83, 5?^/". 36, B. 2057, P<. 118", 144"' **, 

ife/. iM^ 22«s. f^i^ ^^ ^^{^^ ^, 937. g^ j^^ (g^^^ geyeald hafad ssla 

•o<i <V) B. 1611; <n**. pi. aiiran maslum (olim, antea) J5. 907, 2237, 

•'036 ; I. nndemmxl, geirmxl. — 3) in CompoHtU umerem adverbialen 

^^' entiprechend : $. trag- (?), t>rag-, {iQsendmslam. — 4) MaM, Makl- 

*^* prandiiuim, engl, meal; nom. ne bid pec mxl mete nymde mores 

^* X)an. 575 ; nom. p^ milda gehyylc mete |>earf, msel scalon tidum 

^^^n (itatt habtn) On. Ex 125. — 5) tignum, nota\ Gristes msl 

(eruit) Bed. 1", 2**, 3*; s. ffrmml, gemal, gragmal; imbeaondere dU 

*^^^l€gten Verzierungen an dcr Sckwertklinge , so in den adj. bring-, 

•^*^«n- (?) , yundenmjp] ; aber auch fUr das Sekwert aelbst : brogden 

0>'o<i^n) mal B. 1616, 1667, JK. 759. 

^** (t^ev-toandt mit midel und {xhd. mahal) /. sermoj loquela; aee. pi. 
i^otkXAjat {)& mda, pe ye oft &t meodo sprsconi By. 212. — in der 
°^^i^ ac po symle fuidor feohtan sdhtest mal ofer mearce Vald. I** 
'*^''^*>i' Rieger mal = gem6t , eoneio und demgemafii ala figwrliehu 
^^^^^^m xu feohte. 

^^ (soth. m^Jan) signare, notare: s. sctr-, hrlngmaled. 

(<^tn. mala ahd. mahalUn) loqui; inf. hy&t me god on minimi 

^^i%n cx> yille 'quid loqxuOur in me dominus': Ps. 84^; prat. 

^^^ An. 768; yordnm cx> Oen. 2912, By. 26, 43, 210, An. 300, 

_^ * '^^l. El. 351; pi. yordum maldon El. 537. — «. ge-, onmalan und 



222 mttlan — in»ran. 

m»lan maculare, inqtUnare : «. gemttUn, nnmsle und vgL goik. mill m 
meil, meile. — 

msel-ceara /. Kummer vttgen (boBcrj Zeit? aee. lie I»& melcMra sine 
seid B. 189. 

m&ldaii «. meldan. 

msftl-dftg m. dUs temporit; gen. he ^U msldiges self ne vdnde, I»St I 
Sarra bringan meabte on vornld sanu Gen. 2389; dot. pL on ^ 
meldagnm (in jenen Tagen) Oen, 16a2. 

msele adj. «. nnmele immaeulatui, 

mcel-gesceaft /. Zeitbettimmung ; pen. pL ic on eordao b&d mdgeseei 
B, 2737. 

msenan (alU, gimSnian) communicar« , eio^tii, reeitare, wovon tpre^ 
inf. ic mSg singan and secgan spell, oo fore mengo, hii . . . Ftd. I 
|>ODne bealgamen Hrddgfires sc6p &fter medobence oo sceolde B. 104 
pros, ne Tjrned vord lofes , visan nuened mine for mengo Bd, 21 
pi, 8. menad mid m(idd meodog&les gedrino Fy. 67 ; hSled by he 
CVJ {spreehen mit Schimpf von Hit) On, Ex, 66 ; prcBt. pi 8y& bee 
m4 nncre vordcTidas ^iddor ne mandon Bd. 61*^; conj, ^f lis hi 
on geid gntan, gieddum mxnden OiL 1206; part. |>&r vis Be^TV 
msrdo msned B. 857. — «. gemsnan, gemane. 

nuenan (engU to moan) conqueH, eongemere, lugere; 1) absohU: infi 
ic Tdpig sceal tearum exj Jul, 712; gehdu oo Jul. 391, An. 15 
pros, pk is him fAs hyge, g&d ge^mriende, geohdo msnad An. I6i 
hvat is |>e^s vundrung, ^e ge Taflad and gedmriende gehdom (v 
Cri. 90; prctt. giohdo msnde B. 2267; pi, varon mid egsan ktjTk 
Yordum msndon Sat, 386 ; oo murnende 0(L 401. — 2) mit dem M 
cutaHv; inf. hyilum ic gehdrde hellescealcas gnornlende cynn gronA 
msnan Sat. 134; yoldon . . . cvidan, cyning oo B. 3172; prdt. i 
hi m6dceare iinst.) msndon mondryhtues cyealm B. 3149 ; siddin bi 
grimne gripe iifter ssstde sorge (inBt.) oo JB. 1149; cx^ meteleia 
An. 1159. — 8. bimaenan. 

mfenan (ahd, meinan engU to mean) meinen; prat, saga (raed), hvit 
mane I SdL 236, Bd. 62'; sy& he td innm sprece and hvidre mI 
maned CW. 1378. 

-mnne ». gemane, geman-nes, -scipe. 

mtene adj, •etUitui ; ace, CVJ mddlnfan JuL 370; nom. pL m, cx^ Oen, ^ 
gen, pL pnrh manra hand An, 943. — «. nnmane mul min. 

milngan, mSilieo, mKnig, mftnigeo $, mengan, manig, menigo (menr 

fT>ff»I^Ti (goth. m^an) divulgare, notum facere, pronuntiare, eammemor^ 
etlehrare'i inf, ge scyldigra synne secgad, sddflstra n6 m6d and moi 
|ieiy cxj yUlad OH, 478 ; prcu. min mdd siged I»tne m8gensp4de fti 
I»tn sddAst Teorc sy^dnst mared 'o$ meum pronunHabii JmltH^ 



insraii -— ma^re. 223 

twtm\' Pm. 70**; pU 3. mend mddigne meaglum reordum Ph. 338; 

\\Xit c^dad and for cyniog oo Ph, 344; con), pi. 3. nn fift gerSuo and 

se leida telg and I>a vuldorgesteald vide msere dryhtfolca helm, nales 

dolTite! Rat. 27**, tpo also die Erganxung bedd uberfiufaig Ui\ prat 

mtn tange nuerde {>tD s6df&st veorc Ps. 70"; eonj, |>A (») he fasta 

bebeid faderum ussiun, |>&t hi heora beamum bndan and bigdun and 

einu ddnun c^dden and nuerden 'quctm mandavit patribui noitrii ut 

Motom facereni earn fUHs mis, ut eogno$cat generoHo aUera^: P*. 77 \ 

^^'^Knsi vtrgrotsem? a. genueran {Vtd, 42), dat jedoch auch wol in der 

Btitutung s&ubern wum vfirigen msran gelioren konnie* 
^'^t nUBida goth. meri|>a alU, mAritha aZ<i». nuerd /. 1) Buhm^ Vet- 
^\Adwnig, Uerliehkeit; nom* lof vide aprong, miht and msrdo geond 
nuddtDgetrd |>e^dnea |>egDa Ap. 7; deU, {las hie him td msrde ... 
ton up irxrde Qen. Iii63; 'pf lis him gilp scedde odde for fuere c^o 
B6di8tije Crd. 101 ; ace, |>e hyre veordmyode geaf, msrde on moldan 
i^ee JtMi. 344 • god on stA hyidere bond mserdo deme, &▼& him gemet 
(ioce! B. 687; he (de^fol) bill forscrifed, mAces c^ Sal. 163; stA 
belle hiendu sy& heofones msrdu Cri» 591; gen, pL mierda georne 
^^' leA; oo tilgad Ph, 472; he ne dde, I»&t ffinig 6der man »fre 
<^ {>0D m& gehedde B, 504 ; he bid ro geseligost Sal. 67 ; dat, pL 
^(ed him t5 m»rdam mftddnm renian Crd. 60; iiut. pi, Moe god 
^<&ede cx> and mlhtam £/. 15; pu (god) eart Umihtig, micel, mddiltc, 
^^ gefrage and Tundorlic yitena gehyylcnm Met. 20*. — 2) mhmvoUe 
^^^'^^ende That; nom. ]>&r vaa fie^vulfes msrdo mained B. 857; ace. 
^^rtke CNJ, magenellen c^d! B. 659; I>at ic oo fremede B, 2134; 
9f^ p/. tK>nne hi mxat mid him mcrda gef^emedon Seef, 84; habbe 
'^ c^) fela ongunnen on geognde B. 408 ; he manna maest oo gefre- 
''^^e, d»da doUicra B, 2645; he onmunde usic oo B. 2640; eft vis 
''^^d, nalas eloes lit, oo gemyndig {auf Ruhmthaten bedaeht) B, 1530; 
^^ t^ (gode) ned|>earf nis jefre giet ealra {linra veorca . . . ; veorulde 
S^^orhtest and ynhta gehvit, |>eih {>e nsnegn nSdJtearf yere ealra {i&ra 
<^^ Met. 20**; oo fruma (Oott) Edg. 41 ; y«ron e^o ^ modige Sal. 
^^^ ; ace, pi. msrda fremman Rd. 72"; gyddan by pk c^o gesl6gon 
^' 29i)G- inst. pL syi ye men sculon merdum tilgan, |iityet^|>am 
^^^stan hrdfe geatigan, halgam yeorenm Ori, 748; gyt ic yylle Ceehde 
"^^^Q, CHO fremman B, 25 14 ; hifdon neoyne gefean oo gemSeed {ditrek 
**^ Sunder) El. 871. — ». ellenm«rdu. 
^^^^f ixidre ahd. aUi. marl altn. mmn adj. 1) hell, lUar; nom. mare 
™^''^ti |>ridda Oen. 155 ; dig yis cvj ofer middangeard, pk sad mengeo 
^' (^oder su Nro. 2); Exod, 47; cxJ tnngol (sol) Adelat. 14; dig, oo 
"^^ea ledht RUn. 24; dat. fram {mbto maran mergentide dd|>it aefen 
^^^^ p$, 129*; gen. pi. merra tongla Hy. 10*; dat, pi. {tyanm maiam 
*^*llim Met 17"; iuperl msrost tungla (eol) Ph, 119. 

^) hekr, erlaueht, anaehnliehf bekannt^ beriihmt, elarue, iUuairU, 
9, eompietmB, subUmU, inelytui, notui', wrni. m»re Redden 




224 ma?re. 

magorasva, meotudes sunu, mihta ftldeud, meotudes beira, dli 
hen. 853, Exod. 102, Dan. 452, Ori, 589, B. 129, 1046, 1715, Jfe 
145, fly.7"^ Ba.81"; se msre ia Melchisedech Ori. 188; micen] 
(Mathias, Martinas, mfiddamfit) e^o Dan. 45, B. 2405, Men. 97, S 
and hire oo geveard mann on Innan 'et foetus est homo in ee^: Ps.i 
exj mearcatapa (Orendel) B, 103; oo m6rstapa (%jurus) BCn. 2; wt6 
ttd Men. 57; pin snnn oo ffy. 9**^; I»n eartcv) god 'domine dew • 
<u<uffn': Ps. 83*; bii {in oo eartl Uy. 3^*'**; se In d^ma is gettid 
Tlitig and oo Met. 24^'; ^f he oo veard Exod. 849; [li ▼!• hi 
Babilone Teard oo and m6dig ofer middangeard Dan. 105 ; ie bU 
geveard oo meotudes snna (?) Cri. 94; fin eart se6 mlde and 
8e6 c^o burh Dan, 609; eall pe6s mere gesceaft Kr. 12, 82; filt 
minigeo oo yaere h&d td bebbanne 8y& heofonsteorran Dan. 820; ai 
giostron vis geong &cenned oo td monnnm RS. 41^^; fitn mige 
syfi exj, svfi })St aenig ne yat eordb(iendra fii de^pnesse drihtnea n 
Hy. 3'*; t>tn he^hsetl is heih and oo, fSger and Turdlic Hy, 7**; 
geleifa on (Irum m6de oo parhvunige I Hy. 6* ; nama min is CK>, 
ledum glAre and halig sylf' (se. eodicU saeri) Bo. 27*^; is |itn i 
oo vlitig and vuldorf&st ofer t erl»e6de Dan. 285, At. 6 ; is ^tn Tt 
ytde and side ofer {^ts eordan ealle oo *et in omnem terram gloria i 
Ps. 56* und ahnlich Ps. 107^ ]>&t is oo spell Gen. 2566; Til 
exj vyrd, folcum gefrsge Men. 53; fi& v&s geft-lge in Jicre fb]cs< 
.. . vide laeded cvj morgenspel El. 970: fiSt manigum sceall g 
middangeard oo veordan £2. 1177; se maera Oen. 53, B. 762, 
211; se oo Melchisedech Oen. 2102 und ahnlich B. 2011, 258 
bregu cxj Cri. 456; (ire se cxj god Ps. 76"; |>n eart Jacobes gc 
ro Ps. 83*; se cxj diig (sc. dies supremus) Cri. 1055; meru 
B. 2016; I>at is maro vyrd Cfen. 1399; oueA ma dem Jfulmma 
se fie &fter bid yrfes hyrde g6dd msre Oen. 2198 und ahnUd 
1952 (/*.); mihtum cxj El. 340; fiu eart dsdiim sv^e meahtnm 
ofer middangeard 'magn^catus es vehementer': Ps. 103 ^ — voe. 
me siddan hrade, msre, gemiltsal Ps. 118^**; cxj oempa (drib 
god)! B. 1761, Ps. 79*, Hy. 4*; scyppend ro! Ps. 103**; e4 U 
cvj middangeard es 8e6 clsneste cvin ofer eordan! Cfri. 275; ^ 
m»ral (?en. 2144, 2708, JuL 86; mon se'ex>! Ori. 441; se 
maga Healfdenes 1 B. 1474 ; m 6 r e drihten 1 (nuere Ps. Ben.) Ps. 101 
gen. mares fie^dnes B. 797, An. 94; maran cyninges (eyni 
Ori. 165, B. 1729; fiare ro byrig El 864; Marian, mar re ms^y 
Ori. 446; flit fiu heafod sie healle cxj Ori. 4. — dat. merum ^ 
(Geite, magufiegne, meotudes suna) Ori. 210, B. 345, 1301, IS 
2079, 2572; fie6dne oo Sch. 31, PA. 165, Met. 29*'; mynstre 
Men. 106; on h&lgum h6r • . . cx> beorge Ps. 98**; Aides viloe 
miltsa id cxJ (Christo) An. 449 und aAnttcA An. 910 ; f>am mai 
fieddne (sc6pe , Beniga frein) Kr. 69, Met. 30*, B. 270 ; Moyie ] 
csj Ps. 102^; on fiam cv) dige Seel 149 ; in (t6) pmn (pirn) 



mare. 225 

\jiii An. 40, 287, 975; in (t6) I>»re OO byrig Himmtl: Sat. 624, 
fi6S3; for |»lniim I>am ro Damao P$, 108'*; /. on mihtigre msere 
kindi 'in manu fortf: P«. 135"; heriad bine on bis magenes oo 
kclal 'in firmamento virhUis ejus': Ps. 150^ — aec. msrne 'pe6deu 
(drjhUn, Moyset, engla scippend) B. 201, 1598, 2384, 2788, 3141, 
At. 149, Pa. 105**, By. 10*^• JeiJden oo B. 353, 2721; &ledon |>& 
le^fbe Ii66den on bearm scipes oo be maste B, 86 ; oo bremad almihtigne 
Mth. 94; b^bt bis engel g&n, c^o magTiI)egn An. 366; provedon oo 
martyrddm Men. 126; b&fde ealdord6m micelne and c^o Jul. 26; and 
ie on I)!nnm bebodom m6te gemetgian sv^de CXJ raed Ps. 118*^; ge- 
Binuclpe ro |>tnra b&ligra (m«rne MS?) Hy. 10^^ {iSt ge geTorbton in 
bffUtede beorb |>one be4n micelne and oo (canspicuum) B. 3098; pat 
mere lif dugedum- de^re (in paradiso) Qtn, 950; {lurb Matbens oo 
Un Ap. 67 ; geond {)St oo cynn (angelorum) Sat. 353 ; ic v&t manig 
nn gyt micelcv) spell, t>&t se maga fremede An. 816; Gristes rode, 
(^}ticen An. 1340; p&t oo tTe<5 CcrucemJ £{.214; oo m&ddamsveord 
B* 1023 ; oo dedful P$. 90*; t>ines magentirymmes oo vnldnr Ps. 144"; 
^mcran gesceaft (burb) eoelum: Qtn. 93, /Sa^ 459, 560, Ph. 660; 
^necx)beorg T^ionj Cri. 1008; {lone oo bam (eoelum) An. 227; 
|mie cvj vearod lf«t. 1**; {i&s exj gesceaft rmundum; Met. lV^\ pone 
<^> diihten Gen. 299 ; Jacobes god pone oo Ps. 131*; pone oo dag 
(^ Fett der Kreusfindung) El. 1223; in (on) p& oo tid CH. 972, 
^ 781, Pj. 103"; ymb p& oo vyrd £«. 1064. ^notn. pi. vornld- 
^yningas yide maere Gen. 2335; pe<5dna8 oo B. 3070; pit varon oo 
■«n ofer eordan An. 7 ; oo vurdon bis vundra geveorc vide and sMe 
Itrune after bnrgam OH. 853 ; oo sind bis vundar ofer manna bearn 
ft. 106^*. — gen. pU marra vundra (d6ma ptnra) Ps. 110*, 118**; 
■wniiri cvj cynna Ra. 81*. — dat. pi. unc mar an tv&m Rd. 85". — 
^* pi mare ceastra Gen. 2009; manige oo peiSde Ps. 77^*; vorbte 
''•^nrcvj Ps. 77"; secgad bis vundor eall yide marul Ps. 104*; 
(°'^ {)& maran yord (die Botsehaft von der Kreuxfindung) El. 990; 
H oo g6d (in eoeloj GO.. 42. — eompar. nom. p&t n&n marra man 
^^« icenned Men. 161; nis n&n mibtigra ne n&n c^o ne geond ealle 
M gesceaft efnlica pin Met. 20"; gen, pi. oo m&dma, ponne mon 
**^^C Uecgan mage Jud. 330. — superU magda (bearpera) marost 
^ 325, Ps, C. 4 ; se yas yreccena ylde CO ofer yerpe6de ellenmardnm 
^8S8; cxj beima (crux) El. 1013, 1225; pat vis pira fastna folcum 
^^>t, mast and ro Dan, 693; alb bfiligne . . . be&bst and b&lgost 
^'^Qm geftagost mast and oo, p&ra pe . . . Exod. 395; pu beora 
"^»«s eart c%J yaldor Ps. 88"; by&r sind nn pas yfsan Y&landes 
^» i>is goldsmides, pe yas ge6 oo Met. 10**; ponne byd on Sione 
'ki i6d nama dribtnes and bis lof syylce le6da beamnm on Hie- 
"^••^ gleiyast and marnst Ps. 101". — ». efen-, folc-, fnrd-, 
''•*- (fra-), beado-, yfdmare. 

°*^ •• gem»re n. 

15 



226 matie-torht — nuest 

msere-torht (m^re-) adj. dare luaru; nom. morgen meretoriit £!r<Hl.3 
, aee. morgen meretorhtne Met. 13*^* vgl. ahd. mfirl-mihU fiui^ii^(|l«ii«. 
<• jedoeh meretorht. 

mser-lice adv, magnifiee; sya is geh&lgod ^m heahnamA STide cv) mai 
gum gereordum Hy, 7^\ 

insBrsian l) notum facer e, ceUbrare , narrare; inf. sceal mADna gehv 
veorc godes vide oo 'annunHaverunt': P$. 63*; I>&t ic m»ge roii 
pto vide OO 'cantare': Pb, 70^; pras. pi, hslend h^rgad and heofi 
cyninges meabte mxraiad PA. 617; conj. and |>ine mSgenstreni 
ma^rsien vide I '-narrabunt': Pi. 144*. — 2) intignire? pr€U. »g, ] 
Sicilia ssstredmum in dgloud micel ^del mairsad Met. 1^*. — «. genu 
siaD, mapran. 

msBT- veorc n. opus prcedarum; in»t. pi. he on vorulde yeaid gemyo 
his gevitnesse, {le he vel svylce [miclum] myhtum and nuBiTeoi^< 
fSgrum gefyide 'virtutem operum iuorum annunHabit': Pa. 110*. 

miiSSe (engl, mass mhd, messe) f. mis$a et die$ fe$tu» in quo Mi 
$olenni$ peragitur ; ace. and I>as embe &ne niht, |>&t, ire Marian mM. 
healdad, fortian he6 Crist on {lam d&ge brohte td temple (am 2. JP*! 
Men. 20. — ». hl&fmasse. 

m&ssere m. = mSssepredst saeerdo* missalis; nom. pi. misseras As. 1 

mast (most?) m. l) Baumttamm, Ait; dot, ]>&s ]>e he6 gesette fri 
verig on treoves telgum , torhtum m o s t e (sc. die Taube naA « 
Flut) Qen. 1470; dock glaube ich eher, dafo m6ste {durfte) tu ukr* 
ben und gesette f^r den inf. gesettan versehrieben ist, $odqfi dte^ 
torhtum einfach tu telgum gehort, — 2) Mastbaum des Sehiffes; n^ 
mast hlifade B. 1898; oo sceal on ceole segelgyrd seomian Gn.C.1P 
dat. be maste B. 36, 1905, An. 465. 

m&st f. Matt, esca, aagina; aec. micle beimas, "pi pe c^^ and Htf 
mannum bringad Higna fructifera': P<. 148*. 

msest adj, 1) maximus; nom. {lat me is sorga oo Gen, 364; drihtlbl 
Exod. 34, 322, 589 ; feldh^sa c^o Exod. 85 ; herevdpa c^o Exod, 4$ 
{>&t yas {lira Histena oo and mserost Dan. 693 ; t&s him Mfra C 
heofonrtces veard El. 196; dhnlich mxst (c. gen. partii.) Oen, 54 
1422, Exod. 464, 499, 540, 554, 577, Sat. 606, OH. 550, 893, 92 
955, 1070, 1627, Sch. 91, WaL 10, B. 78, 193, 1119, 1195, 23! 
2768, B. 223, EU 31, 3d, 977, 993; tsoruhergnm &n visode migl 
|)rymmum c^? Exod, 349; se mssta dsl {lis heriges Jud, 293; dll 
se oo P«. 98*; {iSr is ealra frdcna msBSte Gen, 488; pHr is te^ C 
luAi Hy. 9**; hi6 is I>at oo mSgen monnes s&yle Met. 20***; fU " 
p&t oo Cr^ciscra scipa Met. 26'^; dat. on {lam' mat tan dige DMm 
104 ; ace hearma m se 8 1 n e Gen. 802 ; {iSr ic h&fde cx^ hiht F9. S 
unflect, m. alh h&Iigne masst and maprost, J>ira {>e • • • Exod*^ 
I)at he moncyones maiste hafde magen and strengo Otn. 1631; 



mast — mate. 227 

bim secgio mlht sorga e^o Sat. 696 und aknUeh CH. 1082, 1209; 
•I6h fJn lider tehde oo B. 469; on ealra vtta oo (n.) (?€n. 393; 
hfldi (tohdi, scoma) oo CW. 668, 617, 1274; !>& Je snyttro mid €<5v 
iD^ and m^dcraftoo habben El. 408 tind ahnlich £/. 381; n. ealra 
™ordra (/oica) maest ^en. 297, 670; geofonhftsa (bealospella) c^^ Gen, 
1321^ Eiod, 610; oAnJicA mapst (c. ym. partit.) Exod. 368, Cri. 1626, 
i^*3l43, £Z. 984; parh |)& msstan gesceaft Dto. 66; insL he us ou 
f*^ f^i fylde folct* maste Gen. 747; bearhtma (prymma^ cordra, 
•T^^*, herigea) ro Crt. 961, 834, Ph. 167, 618, Afk 1603, Gd. 882, 
'SI' 2 74; verodes bearhtm6, magnes CXJ Exod, 67; he mancyones CK> 
aiM ginfistan gife, {le him god sealde, hedld hildededr B. 2181; 
mid fitf meat an magentirymme Cri. 1009; nom. pi. ^k hvlle |>e fire 
mihta meste vxron Ily. 7^°°; dot. pi. nales fore lytlom, ac for |>ilim 
mc 8 tan migenearfedam Cri. 964. — 2) plurimus; aec t>ar (in filiia) 
\t6 aer maeste he61d Torulde vynne B. 1079; {id he<5 hafde CXJ |)earfe 
hyldo t>as hShstan deman Jud. 3 und ahnlich By, 176, Jul, 669. — 
tme ])a firaceda synd on modsefan msste veorce, pat bed mag- 
lufan minre ne g^me Jul. 72. — $, mice], mil, fela. 
msit iu5a^ n. piuHmum; nom. I)ar manna vese c^? atgSderd Ps. 78^°; 
^ his magde bid c^o atgadere Met. 20*^°; ponne {le for yoiulde 
Tidenrearda (-dra?) c^o {linga I)reage Met. 6^'; aec. Holofernus, pe us 
monna cv? mordra geft'emede, s&rra sorga Jud. .181; Offa gesldh srest 
monna cnibtvesende cyneficti c*<^{oder regnorum maximum?) Vtd. 39; 
se t>ysiim herige oo hearma geAremede An, 1200; ^i pe heardra exj 
hearma geftremedan An. 1447 ; he monna c^o msrda gef^emede, dxda 
ioUicra B. 2646; ahnlich (c. gen. plur.) Ph. 462, Seef. 84, VJd. 2, 
^* 178; I>onne he svylces exj mordres gefremede Met, 9*\ 

n^^ odv. fnaxime, plurimum; ^i ^e magburge oo gefmnon, firumcyn 
^•ota, faderadelo gehT&s Exod. S60 ; c(idon riht sprecan, J>&t & Mcgende 
fln cynnes. ... & gemyndge exj monna yiston Sch. 16; he c^? gep&h. 
i>^ftt>eic ofer foldan gefragen habbe Vtd. 16; si {le on {itnum m&gene 
■ft cx> and f^rmestl Ps. 121'; ahnlich maest Af«<. 22"- ". 

™™^ mdtten, taginart, pinguefaeere ; part, {lonne on ySstmnm veordad 
"*»t«d ($c. ptne feldas?) 'pinguescent fines deserti': Ps. 64", wo Di€<- 
•^ (d« pyn«tm^ atotc p. 3) zu dndem vorschldgt: on vdstnum veor- 
^ masten (p<ucua). — s. imiistan. 

B^'l&p m. Maststrick, rudens malt; ace, pi. ^i m&str&pas Exod, 82. 

'****^ *• gemstan «omfi<are und mating. 

■*^ «^. fiMdjocru, parvtia, ptiai22ua, modestus; inst. pM ic &na vas 
"*«• Teredd (in Wdn«r d. i. in kHncr GeselUchaft) Kr. 124 und 
^**»tt«* reste he I»&r rx) verodfi («c. im Grabe) Kr. 69 ; gen, pi, nnrim 
••^* cvycra, mycelra and matra 'pusUla et magna': Ps. 103'*; ?ic 
P* tth% dagas minra mattra mddd secge ^pauHtatem dierum mearum': 
Pi. 10i«i. fiQfy^^ p{^ 01JJ0 gesceafte, micle and mate GC. 24; aec. p2. 

- 16* 



228 micting — mfice. 

{lu gebletsadest ealle ... mycle and mxte lenedictU puHUU cum mo" 
joHbu8\' Pi. 113'*; compar, m, maetra on m6dge|)anc, I>onD6 (fuam) 
he in gylpe tSs (modestior) Dan. 635 ; /. bid 8e6 stdre tSd tcda ge- 
bvylces ma>tre (mxtrx MS) on magne CHi. 17 ; $uperL nis {»it {lonDe 
mxtost roagenfultuma (gen,) B. 1455. — «. ofer-, or-, unmste; genuetgan^ 

meeting /*. somnium; ace. nu ge mxtinge mine ne cunnon Dan, 141. — . 
8. gemartan. 

msey (engl. mew) m. Move ; nom, se grxga c^o T&lglfre vand (heim Siurf^ 
An. 371 ; 'aleedo vel alcion c^o'; Wr, gl. 20; 'alcedo c^o'.- t6. 62; o^ 
C^o slngende Seef, 22; ^en. msyes song Rd. 25*; mere, cv) 
£o. 25. — altn. mar, i^2. mafr m. toni«. 

me, mec pron. 1) c?<2<. me mir An. 63, 76, 198, 200, 345, 357, 
485, 603, 609, 904, 937, 1406, Jul, 68, 69, 71, 452, El. 168, 
375, 679, 1074, Ily. i^^"^ und sonst hduflg ; me 8v& mMum £1. 
me f)earfendum Jul. 449 ; va me forvorhtumi Jul. 632; ic me &nu 
getimbre GA. 221; gedmrum me Ap. 89; bi me lifgendam Oil,! 
{)at mc geoc cyme (mec MS) Rd. 6^; ne ic me s^Cr tela &da on 
B. 2738; ne me ondra^de domas |)ine Jul. 134, 210; gebad ic 
{>an be^me Kr. 122; ic hafde me dre^m mid gode S€U. 82; 'pi 
feran gev&t drohtad secan Kl. 9 ; ic me be healfe minnm hi 
licgan {)ence By, 318 u. ». u>. — 2) aec. mich; mec Oen. 217 
1415. 1422, 1423, 1490, 1493, Seel. Exon. 45, 47, Seef. 6, 
Kl. 14, 15, 32, Wand. 28, 5.447, 452, 559, 579, 1491, 1658, 
2089, 2131, 2428, 2430, 2500, 2514, 2735, Jul. 57, 113, 13 
321, 433, 523, 525, 634, 717, 720, (?i2. 212, 213,223, 230,28 
288, 347, 455, 611, 620, 646, 683, 686, 1181, 1216. El. 46' 
910, 1078, Reim. 5, 19, 21, Hy. 4«^. *♦«.»•; jSal. 16, 18, 
Rd. 1", 2'- ", 5* und bfter in den Ratteln; ic eom se de: 
mec . . . (quern) Gd, 675; god \kt on mec, t>at me is miclft 1« 
|)at . . . B, 2650 ; nu pu const on c^> flrendaeda fola ffy. 4 *•* y 
Gfn. 285, 371, 377, 384, 433, 438, 499, 525, 527, 545, 81 e, «. 
830, 867, 897, 1029, 1880, 2215, 26S4, 2695, 2700, Sat. 49dy H 
CH. 1488, Ho. 27, 28; 5fW. Ezon. 16, 31, 34; 5ffi. Exon. J^^r^- ^ 
31, 34, 6>«l. Verc. 45, 47, 153, 154, B, 446, 563, 677, 681 «#- * • 
J?y. 29, 252, An. 71, 85, 389, 629, 907, 964, 1201, 1287, lS7d, W*^ 
1455, 1486, Jul. 74, 214, 275, OH. 220, 281, 341, 1043, 1200, SI- «*> 
700, 920, Le&i 9, 11, Kr, 30-34, 42, 46, 81, 139, Pt. Ben. 24*'*'' 
34', 50"", Ps. 53'-' und oft in den Pialmen, P$. C. 62, 7»» ^^ 
no, Ify. 3*', 4**"\ Met. 2*- *», 5a!. 247, i?a. 13", 21"' »•- **» **' 
66*, 72^ 82*. — 8, ic, mtn. 

m6ce (yo^A. mfiki n.) m, machacra, mucro , gladiu$; nom, m^ce -5- * 
yen. mdces SaZ. 103; c^O org (ecge, ecgum) Vy. 48, B. 18l2» 
2939; gripe c^o B. 1765 ; ace. m^ce, |)one . . . J3. 2047 ; sctme (h****^ 
CV3 Cra. 65, By, 167, 236; scearpne r*o scdrum heardne Jud. 7* » 




mecg — mede. 229 

mid mM £ro<i. 413; for (mid) t>i c^ Vald, l^, 2*; aide (fagnm) cv> 
Exod, 494, Jud, 104; (he) let br&de c^o eald sveord eotonisc entiscne 
helm brecan ofer bordveal (Schwertklinge) B, 2978; gen, pL mSca 
^ehvana B. 2685; oo ecgtim Met 9"; hreman ne {lorfte c^o gem&nan 
(var. Duecan, m^cea, mecga) AdeUt, 40; inst.pl. mecum Vald. 2**\ c^si 
▼Bnde jB. 565 ; c^) mylenscearpom AdtUt 24. ~ «. beadu-, haft-, hilde-, 
si^e - m^e. 

3Cg^ #. macg. 

^gan asMoeiari ? inf. stream sceal on ^dum c^? mereflude On, C 24 ; 
od€r fur mencgan verachrieben? 

hd. ahd, miata engl. meed f. merces , pretium; daU brobton hyre to 
m^de . . . Jud, 335; ace. he me oo gehet B. 2134; geaf hyre r*o 
on heofonam, sigorle^ in svegles Tuldre Jud, 344; in$t. nalles ic f)&m 
]e£num forloren hafde, magnes cxj B, 2146; nom. pi, me da syndon 
micla |>tDa Qen, 2167; gen. pi. br(ic, J>enden I)u mote, manigra oo! 
(medo MS) B, 1178; dat, (inst) pi. {>u medum scealt sudum sigor- . 
leinam onfdn Qen. 2916. 

£dan impers. muten, in meniem venire; conj. prces. se hioe (quem) <5n 
mede Tordam secgan Rd, 56 ^\ 

tede a4J, geainnt; nom. J>u eart se man f)e me vaere on 4n c^o 'tu vero 
homo unanimis^: P$, 54*^; oder on inmede in Uchereinatimmung'i — 
«. ead- (eid-), ge-, Tiderm^de, ungemede; gee^dmSdan; ge-, ofer- 
m«de n. und eid-, Tidermedu. 

L^er, -media, medo, medo- s, mddor; an-, ofer-, onmedia (-madia), 
meodn. 

iddren-cyn n. familia matemaf genealogia matema; aec, pfit ye {i!n 
(Cristes) oo mdtan ciinnan, nn ve ireccan ne magon f)!n fSdrencyn 
fler 6Tihtd Cri. 246. — *cognati mdddern - magaa".* Wr, gl. 51. 

led-sp^dig ajd). medioeriter vel parum prosper; nom. oo Crd, 9. 

led-tiymnes (met-) f. infirmitas; nom. mettrymnes Ixnes lichoman Met, 
26*". — dat, mettrumnesse Arg. Ps, Th, 5, 6, 15, 29; ace, medtrom- 
neM6 Boeth. 39*. 

leda, medn-, medum $, meodu, meodnm. 

led-vis adj, medioeriter vel parum sapiens; dat, sg. medvisum men 
Sd. 5". 

iMe ahd, mnodi adj. 1) mude, erschopft; nom, he mete byged, gif he 
miran I»earf, sr I>on he t6 oo Teorde (kraftlos) On. Ex. Ill ; oo and 
metaleis El. 612, 698; he hine par h^ile reste oo after {lam miclan 
gaTlnne Kr. 65; oo for ^&m miclum bysgnm (se, morho) OH. 1088; 
dat. me st& medam (dem vom Hunger entkrafteten) El, 812; ace, 
medae (ttgrotum) QiL 988, 1131; nom.pl, mede stodon hungrS geh&fte 
An> 1159; ace, pi, ro for meteleuste An, 39; slsep ofereode c^o be 
miste An. 465. — 2) moestui, tristis; ace. 'nelle Ic Istan ^ aefre 



230 medel — mene. 

uurdtne, medne and mddseocne geveord&n soden Borgrilmiim OiL 1235; 
be vag hyge gedmnrne, exj modsefan OH, 1311; nom, pi. onguuioii 
him ]>& sorgle^d galan earme on pa sfentfde, |>& hie Toldon eft li^ui 
mSde f)ram {lam meran peddne (sc vom Qrahe) Kr. 69 ; pen. pi. media 
fref^end Ph, 422. — b. hyge-, sae-mSde. 

medel, m^gian, median $. madel, gemddgian, madlan. 

meht, mehtig s. meaht, meahtig. 

meld /. indicium t dtclaratio , poteatat declarandi vel nuniiandi; oee. 
(Naboch.) vide beid metodes mibte, [i&r he cx^ ihte sidfit sigde 
sinnm le()dam Dcm. 648. — ahd. melda, mhd. melde. 

melda m. dekOor, relator, revelator; nom. {»a me frignest, |>is ie m 
SBngum ne -volde monna ofer moldan c^? veordan GH, 1203; manei cx) 
JuL 557; gen. I>urh pas me Id an hood B. 2405; dot, Jrilt ie t5 CN» 
Teard Jul 621; nom, pi. pat ve p&s mordres cv) ne yeorden, Mr 
pat hMige tre<5 beheled yaide El. 428. 

meldan, mSldan loqui, pronuntiare; inf. ic ne mSg Tord sprecui, mlldn 
for mannnm Rd. 19'; and no vid spriced and ponne &fter deide d^min 
onginned, meldan mislice Rd, 29^*; prcet. pi. meldedan P«. 136*.— 
$. tdmaldan. 

meldian, meldigan loqui, pronuntiare, indieare, deferre, numifular^ 
revelarc; inf. pat ic n^de sceal nida gebeded m6d meldian, wri pi 
me beddest JiU. 463; ongan p4 meldigan hellehinca pone hilgan tit 
An. 1172; prcu. ph voh meldiad 'loquerUur*: Pa. 98^; hi mdd habbal 
and ne cx> viht 'loquentur': Pa. 134**; prcet. pas Alfred as ealdspsQ 
reahte, craft meldode, leddvyrhta list Met. EinU 2; ic nsefire meldads 
monna sngum, gif me ordstape egle ysron Rd* 71*\ — «. gemeldlii. 

mele-dedv (engl, mildew) m. roa mcUeua; gen, nd he f5ddor piged nwls 
on moldan, nemne melededves dxl gebyrge, se dredsed oft it uiddn 
nihte; bi pon se m6dga his feorh &feded Ph. 260. — 'mil-deiv nullify 
melleua roa; item nectar': Lye: ahd. *militOY rubigo': JET. Z. V, 341 \ 

meltan ahd, smelzan lique fieri, diaaolvi, eomburi; inf. ne sceal inet hiU I 
CVJ mid pirn mddigan (comburij B. 3011; praa. sy& Teax mdtet 
Pi. 57^; prat, bolda shiest brynevylmnm mealt B. 3326; pU mulftM 
meretorras (die Wafoermauem dea roten MeereaJ Exod, 484. — «. for-, 
gemeltan. 

meltan (prat, -te) aolvere; inf, pam pe his gist vUe cv> yid motdt% 
mergan of sorge, iscefidan of scyldum (miltan B,) SaL 55. — #.«■- 
meltan, myltan. 

men, mencgan, mendlinga «. man, s-men, mengan, immendlinft. 
mene m. moniU; ace. Brfisinga oo, sigle and sincfit B. 1199; pi, 

menas' Wr, gl. 16. — 'monile myne vel STeor-b^h'; 45. 40; 
' myne odde svnr - beih': ib, 74 ; and dyde gyldene healsmyiM ymbe hit 

svnran 'et eoUo tor quern auream cUreumpoauU': Oen, Ai*\ 



meagan — mengu. 231 

wengukf mencgan mSngan l) mUceri] pras. pi. hvSder bit and cald 
hTflum mencgad Sat 132. — 2) c ace. mUctre; inf. go mengan on- 
gunnOD lyge Tid sMe EL 306 ; |>e mete odde drinc mangan oAde v&ter 
Tld hanlge Met. 8''; praU ic mlone drinc mengde mid tearum P«. 101^; 
glf ^u Tid tfit hTithyngn foldan and lagnstreim ne mengdest tdgadere 
ieon^.) Met. 30"'; pL- and hi (Bich) yid mfinfuUnm mengdan {>e<5de 
?9, 105'*; TO medelcTidas mengdon (eolloeuH 8umus) Sal. 432; giestas 
gencipe CVJ Seim. 11; hi minne niete mengde vid geallan (fur 
mengdon) Pa. 68''. — 3} c. ace. se asiocian alicui ; inf. mengan mere- 
streimas Bo, 42; Be {le meregrundas oo sceolde, secan snndgebland 
(»e. galea BeovnifiiJ B. 1449. -> 8. ge-, geondmengan und mecgan. 

jneogu (-go, -geo), menigo (-ego, -igeo, -egeo), menio, mibiigo 
(-cgo^ -igeo, -egeo), mftnieo, manegu (-igeo) f. multitudo, Mmge, 
Vclktmenge, Volk; nom. ongan eorla mengn f^san El. 225; c^o cvom 
GO. 156; pe^s oo eall OH. 2.'^0; gev&t eal {lonan fe4Snda oo OH 297; 
ar 8e^ mengeo eft tdfarao sceoldon Oen. 1663; |)&«se<5 oo f5r 
Exod. 48 ; STile bid megburb (-ge ?) menigo folcbearnnm frome Oen. 
2193; r?a |>at oo vat (manigo?) Men. 178; se6 oo ongann • . . 
An, 449;cvJ com, folc uulytel El. 870; |)e<5s men ego Sat. 83; sceal 
nu pe6s exJ . . . licgan Sat, 262; micel is {>e6s menigeo Exod. 553; 
man men to Exod, 334; ^'it ford ^onan oo onvedcon Sat. 476; de6fla 
mane go (?) Sat. 729; se^ man igeo (e. sg. verbij Oen. 2474, Dan. 
145, 320; j^St gyddedon gumena ex? baled in bealle Dan. 728; {>a 
seo manegeo foryeard Oen. 2588. — gen. 8t& is psre menigo ^eay 
{isHua populi) An. 177. — dat. (imt.) on vera mengu Jul. 45; ealre 
^r€C^), ]>e . . . ]>e6yiad GH 39; mid CXJ maran OHL. 208; for e($yere 
<^o OH. 680; for (fore) men go Vtd. 55, Rd. 21"; t6 (fore) {isre cv> 
jffo. 25, 57; for vera oo EL 596; eodon {>& mid oo JE;Z. 377; after 
Ms miltaa menign ,P8. 105*^; beiga menigo Vald. 1'*; for oo 
An. 1211; for yera oo An. 1202; {ixre men ego ^at 321; on me- 
nigeo magenes {lines Ps. 65'; |)u me oft iyeredest fram psere mene- 
^eo, I>e m&n yoldon . . . fremman Ps. 63'; efter menio miltaa pinra 
P«. C. 35; for I>sre manige Kr. 112; eallre |>a9re c^) Met. 26'^; on 
(for) minigeo miltsa |>inra P«. 68*'' *'; yigena manieo Dan. 5; |>& 
be mid man igeo com, g&sta yeorode Kr. 151. — ace. ofer yera 
mengn Cri. 509; ytntra ro Ph. 420; se {le for ealle sprac fe6nda oo 
0€L 172 ; m e n g o ynndra Rd. 81"; bis maegbnrge m e n g e icean {nicht 
men geicean) Oen, 1132; ge&ra mengeo Gen. 1726; menigo An. 
1046; and ealle |>& CVJ, ]>e ]>e mid ynniad An. 101; cyicra oo Sal, 395; 
ofer cv) bebeid Dan. 470 ; dedfla m e n e g o Sat 111; t»& menigeo 
Exod. 205, An. 1692; m&dma cx> B. 2143; geond cx> geby&r (pL po- 
ptUo9?) Men. 79; {laes mEnigo Sat 504; oo {ins micle Cri. 156; 
^intrm cx> Met l"; ge&ra mSnego Gen. 1932; ])& oo iSa^ 201; |>& 
minigeo JDan. 122; {in f>a manegu cannst mxrra tungla Hy. 10\ 



232 mennen — mere-fl6d. 

mennen n. anciUa ; aec. sg, {>tn ftgen oo Gen. 2258 ; oee. pL CH> 
le6da Oen. 2129. — «. diunc-, pe^Tinennen. 

mennisc adj. humantu; gen. meDxiisces metas Met, 26**; dai, mamiseam 
|)r)nnm6 Oil 139; ace,' puih. menniscne miid OiL 1095; m«iniac ktr 
(he<5) CH. 721, CHL 881, £1. 6. 

mennisc m. Aotno; nom. n&n oo Boeth, 33'; ^en. pi. hit vis liileda 
forlor, menniscia mord Oen. 722. 

mennisc -nis /*. Afen«eAM<, natura humana, ineamaiio; gen. ^tan me[ii- 
niscnisse] Ho. 123. 

merce «. mearc. 

merced = myrced obseuratua ? ace. |>&t |>u oo bils ftmeten hSbba (flSBf) 
5a^ 710; Lye ubenetzt designatas, statuhu. 

mercels meta, tcoptu; gen. he miste mercclses and his msg ofoceit B. 2iS9. 

-mercu s. landgemerca (-gemyrcu). 

mere (goth. maret f. ahd, mari m. n.) m. mare; 2aeu«, poZta; notn. men 
Oen, 1381, E^od. 300, 458, On. Ex. 107 ; nis I>at feor heonon, |>6 sa cv> 
standed (GrendeU See) B, 1362; oo sveoderade ($c. mare proctUa 
turbatumj An. 465; ^stagnum CKf: Wr. gl. 54; gen, meres it ende 
(in marU litorej An, 221 ; dat. mere B. 855 ; aec. mere Bo, 25, B. 1130, 
1603, An. 491, Jlfe^ 28^*, i2d. 23'; on nicera oo B. 845; ofer seilCne 
(Ttdne) exj Men. 103, An. 283; vesten he gevorhte on Ttdne cx> 
'poiutt deaertum in atagnum aqtuu": P*. 106*^; he Tended etin on 
vidne exj ^convertit iolidam petram in siagnum aquae': P». 113*; fMMn. 
pi. healdad georne mere gemaere Sch. 53. — «. hran- (hron-), hring-^ 
hval-, is-, ^d-mere. 

m^re a. msre. 

mere-b&t m. navieula, Seeboot; dat. on mereh4te An. 246. 

mere-candel f. lueema maris, $ol; nom. merecondel Met. 13^^; vgU 
'aurora rubrum austolUna gurgitem': Grimm Hymn. p. 20, fnAiL^mer- 
Sterne und ags. headosigel. 

mere - cist f. data marina ac. area Noa; ace. ag. micle merecieste Oen, 1317. 

mere-dedd m. mora marina *, nom. hie cv) gesvealh Exod. 518; gen, pL 
meredeida maest Exod, 464. 

mere-de6r n. bellua marit^a; ace. ag, mihtig oo B. 558. 

mere-fara m. nauta; gen. -an B, 502. 

mere-farod m. maria fluctuatio; dat. on (&t) merefarode An, 889, 351, 
Ea. 61». 

mere-fisc m. piada marinua\ gen. pi, mereflxa B. 549. 

mere-fl6d m. fluentum maria; nonu aec, oo Gen, 1341, n, 49, Am, 
1528 ; gen, merefl6des Evod. 503, 3fet. 27*; dat merefl^e Seif, 59, 
Jul. 480, Gn. C. 24; on oo middnm Gen. 145. 



mere -grand — mergen. 233 

aere- grand m. marU fitndus; ace» oo B, 2100; ace, pi. meregrundae 

B. 1449. 
mere-IieilgeBt m. tquua marinus i. e. navis; nom, oo Bd. 15*; gen, pL 

merelieDgesU Met 26 '\ 
xaere-hrSgl n* paUium nutrinum, velum; gen* pi, "pi y'is be mSste mere- 

hrigla sum segl skU fist B. 1905. 
mere-h^ n. <2omtM marina, nat^M (area Nocb)i ace. scip, oo micel Gen. 
1803; ^en. merebCLses mild Gen. 1364. 

mere-hvearf m. UAk; dat. on merebvearfe ^od. 516. 

mere-l&d /. via marina; ace, ofer merelade Bo. 27. 

mere -lidende novt^anj, nauta; nom. ace. pU c^o Oen. 1407, B. 255; 
dat tg. merelidendom An. 353. 

mere - sm jlte a4/* ^an^i2Zu«, tonguam in mari plaeido; nom. pi. {>at 
is si6 &n rest eallra gesvinca, bybtltcu b^d beiam ceolum mddes usses, 
meresmylU tIc Met. 21**. 

mere-fltrsBt /. via marina; ace. on merestrste El» 242; ace. pi. mere- 
Btnpta B. 514. 

mere-strengo f. vi$ maris; irut. {lat ic c^o m&ran b&te earfedo on 
^dnm . . . jB. 523. 

mere -stream m. fuentum maris \ nom. ace. oo Oen* 833, Exod, 210, 
468, Ife^ 11*^ 20**^; gen. merestre^mes Exod. 488; nom, ace pi. 
merestre4mas Dan. 503, A%. 126, Bo. 42, Met, 28'', Ba. 67'; ^en. pi. 
merestreima gemet (gemeota) An. 309 , 454 ; dat, pi, merestreimnm 
Pt, 143". 

mere -tor m. turris vel propugnaculum maris -y pi, multon meretorras (die 
Wafiermauern des roten Meeres) Exod. 484. 

mere - torlit adj. meergldntend ('aurora ruhrum austollens gurgitem'J ; aee. 
morgen meretorbtne Mtt, 13** (vgl, merecandel). — s, jedoch auch 
nueretorbt. 

mere-J>i8sa, ]>yssa m. Meerdurchratucher , Schiff\ dat, on meretiissan 
Af^ 257; on meretiyssan An, 446. 

Biere-Teard m. maris custos\ r^m, se oo (halatna) Wal, 53. 

mere-T^g a^/. «eemudf, navi^ando fatigattu; gen. merev^rges Seef, 12. 

mere-Tif n. muli^r gigantta in laeu degens; aee, c^o micel (Orendels 
Mutter) B, 1519. 

merg (en^2. merry) adj. lustig, erfreuliehj hilaris, Jucundus; nom. pi. bim 
(avibus) ^& tTign |>incad emne sy& merge, t»&t bl {>&8 metes ne reed 
Meim 13**. — a. myrgd, myrgen. 

merman a. merian. 

mermen m. Morgen, mane, tempus meUuHnum', nom, syddan oo cvom 
jr. 2103, 2124; com mere c%J [iridda Oen, 155; dat, on mergeune 
B. 566, 2939, Ps. 54 *^ 89**. — a. «r- mergen tind morgen. 



234 mergen-tid — mete. 

mergen*tid f. ttmigva maJtutvn,uni\ daL fram f>aere msran meT;K«ntide i 
^&t sfoQ cume Ps. 129*. 

merian (morgan) Idittem, sSubem ; inf. tiam |>e his g&st Tile meltaa t 
mordre, m • r i a n (m e r g a n A.) of sorge, isceidan of scyldum 8aL 55. 
«. &merran. 

merran (goth. marzjan) «. amerran. 

mersc (engl marsh) m. locus paltutrit, marUcti$i ace, ofer sealtne c 
(dtn hlofagelegUn Boden dea roten Meerea) Exod, 333 ; he |>& yeixe 
dan Tonde eordan on sealtne exj (in sealtnisse Pi. Stev.) 'terram frue 
feram in saUuginem': Ps, 106". — *in marasco quoqne terram an 
aratri . . .* KembleiCod, Dipt 1027. 

merve s. mearu. 

mSsan ptandere^ edcre\ inf. ic cxj m&g meahtelicor and efhetan eal^ 
pyrse Ra» 41". — s. mOs. 

met s. ge-, ofer-, talmet, ofermetto. 

-metan «. svet-metan. 

metan goth. mitan ahd* mezan nutiri: 1) cinen Weg durcKUtuftn, dsur* 
mcfeen; inf. hie ford gesavon lifes \iipe6y lifveg exJ (liftveg IHeM 
Exod. 104; prat, {lar him £. (equus) fore mtlpadas mSt, m6dig ^Og 
El, 1263; pi, hvilum fealve atraete mearum mston B, 917; gU c* 
merestraeU (durchschwamnut) B. 514; fSrdon ford ]>onan fddeltitsJ 
foldveg oo, cdde strste B, 1633; oo mtlpadas meara h6gum Exm 
171. — 2) mejzen^ attsmefeen; prat, he mid folmnm mat vein and tE 
Sat. 714; pi. ye mxton dre land mid rapum Ps. Th, 15*. — 3) nutar 
inf. {lat I)ar drihten cvom vicsteal metan (castra metaturua) Exod. ^ 
wcnn nicht etwa metan (adire^ visitarej xu schrHbcn ist — 4) wo/i 
halten, schatzeny astimare; inf. ])at {>sre sunnan sie beorhtnes fii^ 
beoma gehyylcum to metanne vid yn micle le6ht godes (dafe C 
Sonne Giant fur Finsternvi xu achten sH im Vergleich turn) Met 21**.- 
4. &-, ge metan und metend. 

metan c. ace, hegegncn, finden, antreffen; prcts, ag. meted Cri. 959, J% 
218 (-et MS), Pa, 75*, 118*"; pi. mStad Ph, 247, Met. 17"; prat « 
1. 3. mette B. 751, An, 471, 553, Jul. 548, El. 833; pi, metton EL U 
part I>e (dafi) I>at sigebeicen mSted vapre ftinden in foldan £2. 98< 
pat par byd sdd symble OO Pa. 118****. — a. gemetan. 

-mete a. ge-, or -mete. 

mete goth, mats m. cibua, eaca; gen. metes Afet. 13*\ 26 *\ An. U 
iSdt 287; dat, to mete (?€n. 814, 1337; pat hie t6 cx) dsdon c 
nnfale Gm. 722 ;5,acc. mete PA. 260, An, 366, Hy. V\ Met 8", • 
fir. Ill, 125; svetne (minne, pone ilcan) c^o Pa. 54", 6«", !• 
Afe/. 13"; inst. mete (7n. £7. 115; pU ne mislice mettas ne dri^ 
3/ft 8'; 'carn^» flaesc - mettas': Wr. jrt 10.; 



mete — meabt. 235 

mete €idj. obtfiui (H. Z, X, 358); nom. ne bl<I Jiec msl oo nymde mdret 

gjMS Dan, 575. — <• gemote. 
metend m. metitntj creator: nam. oo (deusj Gen, 1809. — «. meotud. 

mete^ian (-igean) mcditeH; pros, ic ]>tDe gevitnesse on mdde met agio 
««oiiie Pf. 118**; conj, ^ii ic ae tiiae elnd metige Pj. 118"^; |>r(e<, 
I>it ic « |>$ne on mdde metegade georne P«. 118*^; ic f)?ne bebodn 
efhde and Ittste, eic on minnm mdde bi cx^ georne P«. 118*^'; ic oo 
on m5de on {hd MS) ealle pine maran veorc 'meditatut sum in om^ 
nihus opcrilnu tm$\' Ft. 142^; ic on I>lnre sddfastnesse symble m e t e o d e, 
|>at ic |»!ne TiBHca vord gebe61de P«. 118**; inf. ic metegian ongan 
luanigTa Teorca, hd ic me on eaUum {i&m e^dust gebe6lde P<. 76'^ — 
a. gemetgian (-tigean), meoto, meotud und goth, mitdn sowie H, Z. 
X, 366. 

metegung /• mtdUoHo; nom» forI>on me is oo on mddsefan, hO ic m 
I>in6 elbist bealde P«. 118^1 

mete-leds adj, eibo carena; nom, oo El 612, 698; dot. pi, meteleiaum 
Cri. 1607. 

mete-le^t (-list) f. Mi pmuria; dot. meteleiste An, 39; ace, c^o An. 
1159; in»t, meteliste Rd, V\ 

mete - ]>egeil m. dapifer; nam, pi. mete]>egnas Exod, 131. 

lliete-]ieaifende dbi egens; dot, pi metetiearfendnm An. 21 y 136. 

netgian temperare, maderari, regere; prctt, ag, se ilea god, se I>3t eall 
metgad Met, 11^. — $. gemetgian. 

mfiting^ metod, metto^ mettrjmnes, metud s. gemeting, meotud, ofer- 
metto, med-trymnes. 

meagol (nieht mei^gol: vgl, magen und mugan, mag) adJ, validus, fortis, 
9irenuu9; in$t.pl, meaglum reordum (Tordum, stefnum) P^338, B. 1980, 
CfiL 706, 891. 

meagol-lice adv. kraftig, nackdriiklich ; oo Exod, 527. 

meaht^ mShtf meht^ miht, mieht) mylit /l Macht; nom. is ]>ln meabt 
/orsTfd 8eh, 26; magen bid gemiclad, cx> gesveotlad Rd, 81'*; I>tn 
micele mibt Hy. 7", 9"; ahnlich meabt Seh, 53, Cri, 1078; mibt 
Ap. 7, An, 1436, 1720, P». 6l", 69*. — gen, mibte s6d 'juitUiaT: 
p9, 84*; |>ine8 mibtes ^xym Pb, 70**. — dat. f)!nre mibte sculon 
montu b^an P«. 64^; on bis m&genes cx^ 'in fortitudine*: P$, 67^; 
dhnUeh €sj Sat. 251, Dan, 169; biltan {>inre m ibt Pi. 138*^ — ace, 
cfd erift and meabtl Ax. 44; c^dde craftes cx> Oi. 1146; JiSt be 
ToroldcrSftas under Anes ro ealle forlste Crd, 23; {lurb dyrue (h&lge) 
C*o WaL 33, Jul. 514; purb p& strongan cx> Met. 11»», 20**** "*; 
hAfad mibt and strengdo Gen. 950 ; I>urb oo godes Gen, 336 ; nu {le 
tir cyniog »nd cvj forgeaf ($c, gubemandi navem) An. 486 ; sette on 
c^ digM mssre sunnan and on cvj nibte m6nan and stoorran 'solem 
in pat€9tat€m diti , . ,': P$. 135*' *; ahnlieh meabt As. 59, CH, 218 



236 meaht. 

478, 1625, PA. 6, Jul. 446, 521, 620, OH. 853, 856, 8^8, Pa.Bl 

Met. 9", 24"; miht Sat. 2, 6, 13, 605, 694, B. 940, Ap. 56, An. 5 

J^74, 585, 642, 1338, 1478, El. 295, 310, 558, 597, 727, 1242, P$. 6' 

70*, 71*°, 105*, Hy. 7*-*', 9". — intt. meotodes mlbte 8aL 853; i 

his miclaQ c^o Kr. 102 ; he f>e geveordad vDldorgiftam, crafts and 

An. 941; mid his sylfes miht Exod. 9; f>undeQ "vas ic myhte Bi 

18. — nom. pi his meaht o synt ftein Ut die MaehtJ Ps. 98^^; tc 

hei mihte handa ])iQre ahafen ofpr haledasi Ps. 8S"; ealle his en( 

bletsiaQ bealde heora blidoe fire^Q, mS^n and mihtal 'omnti on, 

iiu8 potentet virtute': Pt* 102**; c^o us ])ine railde Teordanl P$. 11 

mihta Hy. 7"" 9". —gen. pi. meahta spM CH. 296, 488, I 

1384, 1402, Met. 4»; c^ valdend CH. 823, JuL 723, Ps. C. 31 

him sige sealde and snyttru craft, muDdbyrd c^o {oder nom. f^ 

vom adj. meaht?) GH. 156; f>urh miltsunga c^o |>iiira Pa. C. 

se cunnad dryhtues csj (oder ace.) Sal. 228 ; mihta spM Oen* & 

Dan. 335, £Z. 306 ; valdend (vealdend, god, scyppend) Dan. 448, 

OH. 1131, E!. 337, 786, 819, 1043, Pi. 64^ 122*, jEfy. 6*, 7" 

Tundor manig metodes csj for men atbar Dan. 538 ; his c^o P$. i 

his csj nama 'nomen majestatis ejus*: Ps, 71"; f>a dedpnesse dr{li( 

r*0 Hy. 3**; I)iDra mehta sped ilfe/. 4**. — dat. pi. for fredn met 

tum Ax. 65; in {)a8 csj sind ealle gesceafta Jul 182; gielpaa 

dryhtnes c^o OH. 211; on mihtum Sat. 8; ])u Tide sss Tealdest ( 

'dominarU potettati maris^- Pt. 88*; ynnnon vid dryhtnes ro £lal. SS7. 

ace. ;pl. meaht e Ph. 617, Seef. lOd, GH 384; mahte Pa. C. 11 

mihte Dan. 14, 473, 648, Sat. 401, 472, 674, An. 694, £1. 5 

1163, Pt. 65", 70*\ 76", 144"; mihta Sat. 201, Pa. 102', 1( 

113', Hy. 7^^ — inst. pi. meahtum svid (strang, gchroden, sp^ 

As. 5, Cri. 330, 647, 716, Cra. 4, Ph. 10, (?i2. 667, i7y. 4"; {rfit 

s!e hlxfdige h&lgnm csj vuldorveomdes . . . Cri. 284 ; hi frei iiei 

halgnm c^o Cri. 1190; mid godes c^O Vy. 1, 58; dryhtnes (bill. 

rodra veardes) oo Ph. 79, 499, Jtfe/. 29"* ", Ra. 14*; c^o gem 

mines fre4n Rd. 4'*; heahum c^o (Oottes) Rd. 2"; se mec &Da i 

Scan c^o gel)e<5n {)rymme Rd^ 41*^; {)u gesceope I)isne middangi 

csj ])inum Met. 20^*; anes c^O Cri. 567; f>u eart dcdum sv^de 

msre ofer manna bcarn ^magnificatus e$ vehetnenter': Pi. 103*; n 

todes (drihtnes, fre£n) mihtum Oen. 115, 189, 218, Detn. 351, ( 

Sat. 232; g&stes (selfes) c^O Gen. 59, 2329, B. 700, El. 1070, 11 

(SO SYid (sytded, gesvSded, spedig, mxre) Gen. 1687, Exod. 549, 1 

284, <Sat 262, An. 697, 1209, 1515, El 340; ricum (heardum, hllg 

snytrnm, strangum) c^o Gen. 98, 151, 1276, 2808, Dan. 408, An. 

162, 328, 536; f>u us milde c^o al^dest fram hiltn^de Hy. 6**; 1 

god trymede msrdam and c^o El. 15; hTylcne hie god cvj ong 

hiifdon (godmihtum?) An. 786; man bid merre gesceaft ro {del w 

(vgl m&genS) Ps. 143^"; g&stes mi eh turn Hy. 8"; his geWtnesM, 



meaht — mearc. * 237 

lie Tel STylca myhtum and m^rveorcum fSgrum gefylde P$. 110\ — 
1. eUniMht (on eallmihte Ft. 130"), heah-, unmeaht (-miht). 
inftwlt adj, maehtig; norru se meahta Ph. 377; gen, meahtan dryhtnes 
Cri 869 ; pi, ealle ])!nes miidiis meahto domas 'omnia judicia oris tui: 
Ft. 118". — 8, almeaht (-iniht). 
in«alit, meahte §. mogan. 

weahte-Hce adv\ potenter; compar. ic nit'san mag mcahtelicor ealdum 
Jyrse fio. 41". 

ineahtig, mUhtig, mehtig, militig adj. mdchtig; nom. voc. meahtig 

^^(dryhteD, mundbora, meotades |>egn) Vy. 64, (H. 760, 1217, Ps. 98*, 

^«.a72, Uy. 4'**», Ra, 41"; ttei (god) oo CH, 686, Ps. C. 13:>, 154; 

^»<1 {)onii6 rices veard r^de and c^o, yrre and egesfuU Cri, 1528; 

n^ilts* no, c^o, manna cynnel Hy. 8"; m ah tig dryhten Ps. C. 62, 

^^0; m eh tig god (dryhten) P». C. 89, 125, 148; mihtig god 

(drihten, cngcl, meotndcs beam) Exod. 152, 205, 262, 292, 314, Cri. 

^26, 1008, 1171, B. 701, 1716, 1725, Ps. 55*^, Hy. 3"- "• ", 4«", 9^*; 

?o<i ffrei) oo Dan. 373, 378, Cri. 475, An. 662, 787, £/. 680, 1068; 

^^ meotodes veard Dan. 235; c^o and magenstrang Hy. 3**; csj and 

mMrSf An. 1498; oo (7en. r>42, 559, 605, B. 1339, An. 1374, Ar. 

^^li dribten I)in mundbora mihti veordel P«. 120*; se mihtiga 

^^ 299, Exod, 484, 5a*. 724; se oo cyning Ph, 496, ^i. 942; se 

™ycU oo drihten Ps. 85*. ~ i?fn. mihtigan drihtncs Ps. 106'-"; 

n>»htiges dribtnes Oen. 40:i. — dat. mihtigum drihtne P«. 72"; 

n>ihtigan drihtne B. 1398; on mihtigre handa Ps. 135". — ace. 

°***»*igne (GoU) Gen. 848; sv& c^o on his modgejohte Gen. 253; 

^^ ^oti Gen. 524; mcotud- meaht ign e Jul. 306; n. mihtig mere- 

^^tZi. 558 J merevif B. 1519. — <n*/. pZ. mihtigum t6dum Ps. 56*.— 

^^l^<»r. nom. meahtigra Seef. 116; mihtigra Exod. 603, 3f€*. 

> tnigtigra Dan. 522; nom. p^ mihtigran Dan, 716.— s. al-, 

**^-> fela-, fore-, ofer-, svid-, tfr-, unmeahtig (-mihtig). 

'•Ill6<i n. animus veJiemens] nom. mihtmod vera Exod. 149. 

•• oiearg (mearh). 

^^^ A 1) htsHmmter Zeitpunkt, Ziel, Ende; nom. {)& vas Jas maeles 

^^ ^^ongen, I)at . . . Gen, 1719, Sat. 601; dat. him Jat t6 mearce 

'^'^ f««m Lehensende?) B. 2384 ; ace. |)u symle Airdor feohtan sohtest 

^fer c^o FaW. l". — 2) Grenze; ace. hafd se ilea god cordan 

^'^ "^^tere mearce gcsette Mit. 11" und ahnlich Met. 20"; ne 1)4 

*^ I>on mk fludes c^o oferfaran mdton Met. ll'**; (god) |)A geset- 

^''^ bet geond |)as gesceaft oo healdan Afft 11'*; gif I)e alvalda 

^^ vllle, |)it (|)u) rCimor mote on I)isse folcsceare . . . c^o settan 

"^ 5880 ; I»at unc m6dige ymb oo sittad Gen. 1907 ; he Anfi sveordfi 

*^ ^e gemxrde vid Myrgingum Vld. 42. — 3) Gebiet, Besirk, Gemar- 

^ ^ ace. be me mid sceoldon mearce healdan Gen. 2136; nsfre 

^ts veordige vei onspringe, ro mi sc;^te rain invidesi 'et non 



238 mearcau ~ mearh-c6f«. 

de fecit de plateis ejus usura et dolus': Ps. 54*^; vyeg bjred mac ofi 
c^o Rd. 16\ — s. Sdel-, first-, land-, le<5d-, til-, |>e6dm6arc und gwueii 

mearcan s. gemearoan. 

mearc-hof n. in der Oemarkung liegender Hof; nom* pi. tstoii lai 
heora lyfthelmd be{>ealit, mearchofu m6rhe&ld Exod. 61. 

mearcian l) notare; press. pU mnndum mearclad on mearmst&ne, hTonne. 
PA. 333. — 3) designate ; prcet. f>e (quos) him td ^ngrao metod met 
code selfa Oen. 459. — 3) wo fumsen, bewohnen? press, sg, ha mam 
mdrh6pn B. 450. — s. gemearcian. 

mearc-land n. Grenzlandj Grenzbetirk und iiherhaupt OtHet, Bti^ 
Land, Oemarkung; nom, eal vSs {lit c^o mordrd ba'vonden, hi.1, 
edel (das Eiland der Marmedonen) An, 19; dai, mearclonde xi< 
Rd. 4*'; ace. (GddUc) feira sum mearclond gasit 0<L 145; gaTeoi 
{>& Tttfgan {>r^ mearcland tredan An, 803; dot. pU h^ht ymbTtciga* 
iEthaneg byrig . . . mearclondum on Exod, 67. 

mearc-p&d m. n. durch die Oemarkung fuhrender Weg; dot, ba mem 
pade 8tfa.te neah An, 1003; ace. pi. gev&t ofer mearcpadu, I>&t h« c 
Membra becom An. 789 ; stnndam vrfficon ofer c^o (-y&da MS) EL 2S^ 
ic meardpadaa Yalas (adj.) trad Ra. 71^^ 

mearc-stapa m. der die Oemarkung betritt, camporum peragratof; wtm 
vis se grimma gest Grendel h&ten , mere oo B. 103 ; ace, pL (■ 
hie ges&Yon svylce tregen maere mearcstapan m6ra8 healdan, allorgcfti 
(Orendel und sHne Mutter) B. 1348. 

mearc-stede m. Stdtte in Hnem Bezirk, Landschaft; aee. toipon (I 
foldan ne m&g flra snig {>one oo mon gesScan Sal. 217. 

mearc - )>redt m. iXber die Orenzen des Landes hinausziehendes Heer; im 
manna ])engel mearcI)reitS r&d Exod. 173. 

mearc-T&du {El. 233) s. mearcpad. 

mearc-veard m. Wdchtcr der Waldgemarkung , Wolf, wie in tmare 
Thierepos der Heher Markwart heifet; nom. pi. mearcTeardas Exod, 16 

mearg'y mearh, mear (ahd, marah) m. equus; nom. mearh EL 55, llt^ 
^e svifta c^o B. 2264; mearg Wand. 92; gen. sum bid ma&rat glfl 
Crd. 69 ; til mon tiles and tomes cv) , cildes and gacostes and c^ 
rondea On, Ex. 142; dat, meare El. 1176, RUn. 5; {>& ha on(X>a 
By. 239; aec, {>e him mSnigne oft mear gesealde By. 188; nam, G 
pi. mearas B. 1035; fealve c^o B. 865; c^o ippelfaalnya B, 2L ' 
gen. pi. meara Bo. 44, B. 2166; mston milpadas ro bdgnm Exod. L* 
c^jjireitam OiL 257; dat, pi, beornas xdmon yicgnm gengin on IB 
mm m6dige An. 1098; inst. pi. mearnm B. 917, 1048; c^o and mftdl^ 
B. 917, 1898, On. £r. 88; (%J ridan B. 855. — 'equa mere': Fr*. 
28. — «• lagn-^ sae-, ^dmenrh. 

mearh -cdfa m. meduUae cubUe; nom, pi. mearhc6fan *ossa': Ps. 101.* 
'medulla mearh*: TTr. gl. 65 ; 'medti {to m&rh': ib. 70. 



I 



meani — meodu-vang. 239 

mearu (ahd, maro^ nurawi, muniwi) adj. iener, mollU, delieatus; nom. f. 

mon bid merTe gesceaft, mihtum idel P«. 143\ 
mearm-stdn m. Marmor; dot. on meannstine P^ 333. — $. marmansUD. 

meoda, zneodo, medu, medo ($kr. m^dhu) m, miUsum, kydromeli, Meth ; 
nom. meodu sceireQ yeard after symbeldage (bUdlich von dtr Veber- 
»chii>emfnungj An. 1528; ^medo medu vel mediu': Wr. gl, 27; dot, 
it meodo By. 212; gacd td medo B, 604; ace. |>Sr Te medu f>egun 
B. 2633 ; svetDe medo Fin, 89; {>ar hy meodu drincad Rd. 21". 

ineoda-lbn n. Mtthiaal; ace. healreced, medoaru micel B. 69. 

meodu * l>enc /l Mtikhank, Bank itn Methsaal; nom, mednbeoc B, 776; 
dai- on meodubence Vy, 48 ; on moodobence B, 1902; on |>a>re medu- 
benee S. 1052; on medobence B, 2185; |>onne healgamen Hiddgares 
sc5p ftfter cvj mcnan sceolde B. 1067. 

meodu - l>Tirg /l Methburgi dat, on f>jpre medobyrig Jud. 167; <fa^ p2. on 
meodoburgam Bo, 16. 

meodu - dredm m. Jubel dtr Methtrinker; ace, medudreim B, 2016; gen. 
pL meododreima Bo. 44. 

meodu * drinc m. If; iAtronft^ <ia« Ife/A/rinibfn ; dat, dyde ic me td gomene 
gmn^tem lile<$dor, mcT singende fore medodrince Seef. 22. 

meodu -fill n. Methbeeher; ace, (%J Vy. 62; medofal B, 624, 1015. 

meodu * 2&1 adj' vom Methe IwHg, iruriken; nom, ro Vy. 52; medug&l 
I>aw^ 703, Jud. 26; ^en. meodog&Ies Vy. 57. 

meodu -Heal A MtthkaUe; nom. meodoheall Ruin, 24; ])e<5s medobeal 
J9. ^484; ckrf. on (in) meoduhealle Crd. 69, Wand, 27, VId. 55; on 
filsse C^o B. 638; in medohealle EL 1259. 

meoduniy medam adj, l) m^dioerij^ l>art;u<; ^«n. pi. se ftigel hafad fe^Ter 
bejLfda medumra manna SdL 262; eompar, nis f>i8se8 beorges setl 
meodumre ne mire, {tonne men duge, se {>e . . . Q<i. 355; *medioeer 
medeme': Alfr, gr. 9**. — 2) anaehnlich, angaehen, tUehtig, digntu: 
Bed. A^\ Boeth. 16', 24*, 34*, 38*, Matth, 3*. — $. H, Z, XI, 429. 

meodu - neden f. Methbeiorgung , Methbewirtung ; in$t. yff sceal meodo- 
raedenna for gestdm&gen sfmle sghvar eodor Sdelinga serest gegretan, 
fomuA ftalld td frein bond ricene gerecan On. Ex, 88. 

meodu -scene m. Methsehenk, pineema\ intt, pi. meoduscencum hvearf 

bc^ geond {lat reced (begleitet von ihnenj B, 1980. 
meodu -seld n. Methtoohnung ; aee, meduseld B. 3065. 
jneodu-setl n. idem; gen, pi. he monegum msgdum medosetla ofteiLh B, 5. 
meodu- 8ti^ m. We^ *ur MeVihaU€\ aee, and his cvdn mid him medostig 
^mlt B. 924. — Thorpe ii6tr«e<x« meadow -path Wietenpfad: $, da$ 
folgende Wort. 
meodu -Tang m. Methfeld d, h. das die Methburg umgebende Feld; aee. 
pU meodOTongtB trid (nemttch auf dcm Wege %ur Burg) B. 1643. — 



240 meodu-virig — meotud. 

Thorpe ubenetxt es durch meadow - plains ebemo v>ie vorher msdoi 
dureh meadow -path; tUlein dat engl. meadow (Wieu) i&t ag$m jlm 
miedeve = ahd. m&to (in m&to - screch locu9ta), 

meodu-v^rig adj. vom Methtrinken mude, trunken; dat, pi, medoT^ 
Jud. 245 ; aec. pi medoTdrige Jud. 229. 

meohx, meox goti. mafhstus m. MUt^ coenum, fimus, Mtereui: « 
▼ardan {)& earme eordan t6 meohxe 'facH nmt $icut itereus tert 
Ps, 82». 

meolc, meoluc f. Milch; nom. mOdes meolc Sal, 67; meolno Pa. llj 
ace, meolc Ph. Th, 8*. 

meord, meord f. fiiaSod fnereet, prcemium; nom. meord An, 275; 
pi. meorde Ph, 472, Ju^ 729, OH. 1059; gen. pL meorda GH 1 
Hy. 4*''; meorda (mor{>a MS) Reim, 82. — t, unter m&dam. 

meoring f, impedimentum, perieulum ? gen. pU Moyses ofer {>& fela (U 
meoringa f^rde gela*dde Exod. 62. 

meoman fHQifiYav, htsorgt tein^ trautm*^ prcBt. nalles for ealdre idm 
{war nteht um sHn Leben betorgt) B. 1442. — sich teheuen eiwu 
thun; pr<Bt. nalas for feehde meam B. 1537; and n6 (Vj fore fiih 
and fyrene B. 136; lyt xnig c^o, {lit. hie ilt geferedon d^e mfids 
B, 3129; pi. T6don {>& TaWalfas, for yatere ne murnon {$ehetUen » 
nieht vor dem Wajzer) By. 96. — prtu. und inf. finden tick nia 
daa Starke prat, meam wird gewohnlieh xu mnrnan ge»telU, den 
prcBt. aber mnrnde lautet und dot dem ahd. mornen goth. matin 
(-aida ?) cntspricht. — 8. bemeornan. 

meoto f. meditatio (H. Z. XI^ 411; ace, onssl c^o, slgehr^d saegv 
(entbinde das Sinnen, den Siegruhm den Mdnnem) B. 489. 

meotud, meotod, metod, metud m. Epitheton Oottes (nur hei ^ 
Diehtem vorkommend), nach der getpohnlichen Annahme Behbpfkf 
deutendi eher icheint es mir in der Heidenzeit einen dem lot, fkt 
analogen Begriff gehabt xu haben, und diese Bedeuiung seheimi i 
in der That nicht blofo in dem Compositum meotndTang ($. tsj eri 
ten au haben^ sondern auch in der Stelle Vald. 1^*: pf ic ]^ met 
ondred , I)St ])u td fyrenlice feohtan sdhtest . . . , too Dietrich atl 
sceaft dndert; und auch der Vmstand, dafi das altn. midtoAr 
Bezeichnung des Morders xoie des Schwertes gilt (Sn. Edda I, S6i • 
II, 494) fugt sich unter diese Annahme; vgl. alts, metodgiscapo, mill 
giscapn, metodi - giscaft (analog fiem regino giscapn). IHeser hdd 
sehe Begriff ward alsdann auf def^ christUchen Oott und amf CkH§ 
Hhertragen, und so finden wir denn aueh deu Wort a%ifieer den «er 
angefuhrten beiden Stellen bei den ags* Diehtem uberall gepreasHdm 
nom. meotud M6d. 38, Seef. 108, Men. 86, Afi, 790, OA. 118, 9 
El, 1048, Hy. 4*^', On. Ex, 7, 138, Bd. 85*; middangeaidei CO Ddin. ' 
CO &lmihtlg Seel Ex. 29 ; meahtam (mihtom) eyid Cri. 716, CWI- 



meotnd - geseeaft 241 

Am 1209, 1515: tMOgt (M) c^ An, 386, 1604, BS. 4^; (x> mAn- 
cynnes (engla) Ph. 176, An. 172, 357, 446, GH. 1105; meotod 
Silt. 2, 8, 401, EL 366; add oo As. 47 ; c^o almihtig (mihtnm sytd) 
iSeel. Verc^ 29, iS^. 262; oo moncynnes Sat. 64, 515; se £ca c^o 
iiiancyniieB iSol. 459; OO aWihto Sat. G97 ; magencyninga csj Cri. 943; 
metod Oen. 136, 591, 1381, 1695, 2375, 2438, 2748, ^768, 2871, 
2885^ ExocL, 52, Dan, 56, 625, Jud. 154, B. 110, 706, 967, 1057; 
n6 be ^emiinde, {lit rir<uj him c^o yaf (t&s Af5) «c. im Traume : Dan, 
119;. C^^9 engla (alvihta, mancynnes, manna gehTas) Oen. 121, 193, 
459, 1947, 2923, Dan. 14, Sat. 663, B. 2527; vxrfast (s^d, sodfast, 
eald , 8cfr) c^o Gen, 1320, 1414, 2653, 2792, 2900, Exod, 478, Dan, 
333, 3. 945, 979, 1611, Hy, 3'. — voe. meotndl An. 1291, Hy. 4**; 
C^^9 allvihta Xo^ancynnes)! A%, 5, An. 69; oo^Slmihtigl An, 904; 
meotod! As. 154, Hy, 4**; c^o moncynnes Cri. 244; liflgende (Vj 
mancynnes I Ft, C. 140; oo meahtom svidl Hy. 4*'; sodfast c^ol 
^y. 5*; metod alylhtal Dan. 284, Met. 20'^^; sodfast (milde) c^o! 
J>an^ 384, By. 175; metudi El. 819. — aec. meotnd Cri. 1041, 
1188; c^ moncynnes Jul, 182; ro meahtigne Jul, 306; meotod 
Sat^ 438, Af«n. 51; metod Oen. 999, B. 180, Sal, 41. — ^en. meo- 
tnd a 8 A%, 50, 126, CH. 1201, 1255, 1262, Sch. 24, Ph. 6, 457, 471, 
524, Seef, 103, ifm. 82, An. 140, 517, 694, 724, 1500, 1634, GC 329, 
548, 6dO, 1217, Hy. 4"; c^o snnn CH. 94, 452, Afen. 129, An, 681, 
883, .Et. 461, 564, 686; snnn c^o Cri. 143; (%J bearn Cri, 126, BS. 
Bl^^i meotodes Oen. 189, Exod. 529, /Saf. 143, 165, 173, 286, 
353, 529, El 986; m etudes Cra. 87, TTand. 2; sunn oo £2. 1318; 
metodes Oen. 1530, 2429, 2907^ Exod. 102, Dan. 4, 20, 169, 235, 
335, Jud. 261, B. 670, Met. 20'S 29^'^ B<2n. 24, Sal. 485, 492; sunnc^o 
Data. 402; ofer cv) est Gen. 1251, Dan, 174, Afef. ll'^ — dot, meo- 
tnd e Cri. 289, 1078, 1366, 1560, 1580, H5. 137, PA. 443, An, 926, 
986, 1471, (70. 337, Bdm. 86; meotode Sat. 83, 305, 655; metode 
Gcfs. 59, 155, 1269, 1714, 1734, 1934, 1956, 2345, Dan, 36, 92, 443, 
Sai. 184, B. 169, 1778, Hy, iO". 

ia l»tu d - geseeaft f. Schicksaly fati decretum, bea. d<u Sehicktal naeh dem 
Tode; ace. sum sceal sir cv&nian, mnrnan oo Vy, 20; {)& he ford 
gerit metodgesceaft se^n (itarb) Oen, 1743. 

VIMtad-'Beeaft f. idem; dot Teccad of deide eall monna oynn t6 meotnd- 
•eeafte (d. i. stim Oericht) Cri. 888; ealle Vyrd forsvedp mine mfigas 
lA flMtodsceafte (turn Tode) B. 2815 ; gftst onsende Matheas his t6 c^o 
in 4cDe gefein Men. 172; aec. {)onne |)u ford scyle metodsceaft sedn 
(tterben) B. 1180; cv) bemeam (den Tod ihrer Sohne und Bruder) 
B. 1077. 

afiotad-vang m. eampwfataUs, SeMachtfeld ; dot. lK)nne rond and hand 
on bfrefislda balm ealgodon on meotudvange An. 11. 

^^M^ {g^ih. mikii, m»Tlld) /. Virgo, fcmina, mulier,' wm, oo <7en» 1172, 



242 meox — mlcel. 

E90d, 579, Jud. 56, Vy, 46, Bd. 6\ 26^ 62^ gtn, mtdrUa C^. 
Fa. 39; aee. <^h> Jud. 261. — 4. iomedTlt. 

meox 8. meohx. 

inicel, mjcel adj. magmu; nom. mical Otn. 1, U, 374, 695, 605, 
1101, 2476, Exod. 334, 553, 563, OH, 751, 877, 1041, Vy, 84, A. 
B. 67, 129, 146, 502, Edg. 5, 9, An. 41, 107, 158, 287, Jul. 
Oa. 297, 502, £1. 646, Mtt 11**, B5. 29", 82*»; mycel An. 422, 1 
1488, 1607, 1692, El. 426, Kr. 130, 139, P«. 56", 108**; M i 
dag (hTftl) OH. 869, TFoZ. 47, £a. 41*'; mSgdh&d (dreim) te oo ON 
Vy. 79 ; f>a eart se miccla . • . and se 4ca cyning Hy. 3** ; Mm 
mihtiga drihten Ps. 85*; {la eart 8e6 mlcle and mtn ut6 man I 
/>an. 609; sed miccle milts CH. 1371 ; I>at myole migen P». 80"; 
mlcele miht ^Ty. 7"; {>tQ mycel e mibt ify. 9". — gen. syide mic 
■ cynnes By. 217; ealles 8t& myclee, 8t& |>a me sealdeit iSeef. Fcrcl 
ue oo ne lytles Met. 22*^ midan ddmet B. 978; d6inet Jiii 
C>«. 1206; f>&s c^o mageD])rymme8 Cri. 352. — dot 8t& midam ml 
Gtn. 2095 ; |>am miclan migne (hvale, dige) Sat. 519, Cri. 1051, i 
fz. 50, 88, Wal. 3; on hyra mandryhtnea cv) I>eariSB B. 2841; 
|>am micelan bdc . . . Sal. 6 ; on I>am myclan di^ Sttl. Vere. 50, 
An. 1438. — ace. m. mlcelne Dan. 163, Sat 83, 497, B. 3098, Md. 
f. micle Cri. 156, 1411, JD6m. 84, m. 51, B. 1778, 3091, iffii. 
(micele BqvA.)^ OH. 983, J2a. 84^ micele Pi. 67"; geToald (pnt 
micel (?en. 280, Dan. 213; n. mlcel Oen. 25, 829, 1803, Don. 
604, CH. 1155, 1?. 69 (ttatt des Compar.}, 1167, Fold. 2*; oo ar 
£. 270; ])at micle mord (?«n. 640, 691; I>Qrh ])in oo mdd (Uebw 
Otn. 738 ; and c^o hafde gefSred (d. i. einen weittn Weg) Bd. 
myoel mare spell An, 816; hd <^h> he dyde minn %Mt 'fn 
fecit animat meae': Pi. 65"; beim ^ne miclan Dan, 519; ^nrl 
oo gemynd (?) Sch. 46; helm ])one mlcdan (Oott) Sat 262 ; {>& b] 
miht EL 597. — in«^ midd Dan. 7, B. 922, JuL 690, 694, £d. 
mydd An. 707, 1206, Kr. 34, 60, 123, El. 735, P«. 99^ cc 
miclnm Edg. 2; mid ])sre miclan hand £lrod. 275; mid his 
mihte Kr. 102. ~ nom.pl. meda syndon micla |>ina Oen. 9167; 
^ta Met. 5*; |>& miclan gemeta Ori. 827; folc mycel Ifen. 9. — 
pL micelra Jul. 459; mycelra P». 103**; |>tnra miclan migena |f 
Hy. 8". — dat. pi. litlum and mldum gamena gebTylcom Met, 26' 
aee. pi. micle Oen. 1269, Sat. 674, B. 1348, (7i2. 24 ; micde Sat i 
mycle Pj. 77*; midan Oen. 336, Cri. 652. — imt j>(. midam spl 
(tidum) (7en. 121, Bd. 40*; lustam (8p4dam, dfstom, cordmm, Ir 
OO Gen. 1495, 2034, 2453, 2502, 2672, 2930, Sat. 629, B. 1 
getalum (Cfstum) myclum Oen. 1688, £{. 44, 102, 1000. 

Der intt. miclS wird in dcr Bedeutung de$ lot. molto Mm tf 
perativ gebraueht; le<5htra (oftor) micld Oen. 502, B. 1579, ifet - 
lassa efbe 8t& cv> 8v& . . . B. 1283; cv> I>d bUdra Met. 9**; A 
fageire land Sat. 213; oAnJie^ micld Gen. 422, 1526, 1854, 



micellic — mid. 243 

CH. 843, JfM. 29, B. 9661, An. 1520, Q<L 1098, 1221, P«. C. 125, 
m^ 12««-**, 28", Bd.lQ\ 41^**** •*; mlocld By. 60; mlceW P$, 62»; 
nydd An. 1430, 1566, P#. 68^, Sal, 307, 406; svide midd scyrtran 
jmbhTTTft Af€<. 28^; ]^ Tsre i^lre STtde mldd (mycld Fere.) ^^I. 76.-- 
SkmUch aiuh hthn Superlativ : STtdost mlcld r^on^e maxim<; Oen. 2713. 

mides tind miclmn werden adverbial gebretueht in der Bedeutung 

9aide, magnopere; Ui hine 8v& midet vealdan hdhstne t6 him Gen. 253 ; 

t6 lata <^^ JuL 444; cv> Tyrdne ged6n B, 2186; {lit hie god volde on- 

■loan tri mydes ofer memi ealle An. 897 ; c^o f>&t he ffvi miceles 

gi^ Earod. 143; ahnUeh micles (?d. 291, Met, 13^* tmd mydes Mm. 

119. — midnm onbryrded An. 122; oo gebliasod £1.876; I>eih hl6 

kin magitter cv> Inflge Met, 13"^; ahnlich mldum An. 395, Jul, 608, 

QiL 1170, SHm, 48, P«. 130*, ITy. 7**, Met, 5", 7**, 10»«, 20** BCn. 1. 

myelnm An. 894, EL 840, Pj. 103^*, 140' und mycelam Pt. lll^ — 

I. dim-, mis-, Tnldormicel. 

aod-lk adj. nuignus, magnificu*; nom, ht his migeiif>rymne8 mycellic 

ituded Pi. 110*. 

■Md-mdd adj. magnanimui; gen. nis his micelmddes migenes ende 
'ma^nitudUUa ejus non est finis': Ps. 144^ 

^ed-nes f. magnUudOy magniflceniia ; ace, {>arah {>tne mycelnesse Ps. 66*. 

■idia I. gemidan {Ba. 21**^. 

■idiin l) e. aee. magnifieare, augerei inf, f>at ic mSgbarge mdste ptnie 
itm (V> eaforan |>tnam Oen. 2221. — 2) intrans. augeri, ereseere; prat. 
rfa iDidade monna msgde sunum and d6htnim Oen. 1243; mydade 
Binfl6d An. 1628; pi ^&ter mydadon An. 1556. — i. gemidian. 

■U prep. mi<, lomf, 6fi, ^t^ra, cum. I) Mi/ d«m Da<io oder In- 
9tf%mentalis; 1) sur Be%eiehnung der BegleUung oder der Oemein- 
*^oft; (^> trilcam mag man red geltencean , f5n <^> svUcom folc- 
f*itMlltn (mii ikrem Beistand) Oen. 286 ; se fe6nd cv) his gefSnim 
^u& fedllon . . . (sami) Oen. 306 ; I>&8 he him f>enced lange nedtan 
*^lg c\J his engla crafte Oen, 402 ; ongan cv> ])Im cnedmAgam ceaster 
***^Q Oen, 1067 ; |>a scealt trid habban c^o snnnm ])tDum Oen. 1300; 
P^t QQ cv> btTmn |)tnum on f>It hof gaaganl Oen. 1346; yeras cv^ 
^"^ (sami) Oen. 1788; com sidian Abraham c^o shtom on Egypte 
^ 1845 ; Ahred ynrde beorn <^h> br^de Oen. 2033 ; f>St hie his torn 
^ ^ gemscon (ihm Beistand Uistend) Oen. 2037 ; se oo Ucnm 
^^(d.h. Oeschenke mU sich hringend) Oen. 2103; gevit h&m sidian 
^ it bereieimS Oen. 2162; pi hie (X> ])am hSlednm hsman (fomi- 
^ Toldon nnseomelfce Oen. 2458; ^f las |>a forreorde <^^ {tyssom 
^logtQ (suglHch mit ihnen) Oen. 2603; eall {tit g6d spilde fred c^ 
^'olcfi («amO (7fn. 2560; oferfor cv^ ^f folcS fSstena vom Exod, 56; 
*»«d Hjh oq heofonom Taldend c^o yitegnm Sat, 587 ; Taldend cv^ 
^^^'^^ in I>4s Tomld f&red Sat, 608; I)a eart sed snyttro, ])e {>&s 
"^ iMeeaft oo |>i Taldend^ yorbtM ealle Oi. 240 ; y% cv) ^sltcd 

16 • 



244 mid. 

|>re<tS Tillad . . . hl&ford fergan . . . mid I>&8 blldin gedrjht i 
I>it hi cv) |>^ he<p« helle sScad Ddm. 17; and hiB erte 
medostfg gemSt B. 928 ; |)& |)e <^^ Hr5dg&re on bolm Tliton 
I>&t h« gdde rss oo his f^eddrihtne f^emman sceolde B. 26S 
c^o {>»re sorge gumdreim ofgeaf B; 2468 ; and (ic hafa) eic ei 
m&dma cvj ^f mdcd, monig 6dre8 cv) him VcUdL 2*; {»&t tIi 
sylf cv> his englum tv&m An, 249 ; geyiton (vj I>^ TCgd oo 
seeacan An, 1596; c^} {>&m halgum dreimes brdcan Kr» 143 
lt0bysig, l&ce c^o vinde Ba. 31'; io fledh c^o faglom Bo. 73'; 
Oen. 214, 370, 1348, 1369, 1370, 1802, 1862, 2012, 204 
2103, 2116, 2455, 2512, 2535, 2537, 2620, 2622, 2659, 28S 
363, 501, Dan, 67, Sat 388, 425, 448, 458, 470, Cri. 387, 
m. 51, Sch. 68, Wal. 31, 44, B. 1051, 1313, 1868, 1924, 196 
2788, 2949, 3011, AdeUt, 26, 47, Men. 186, An. 209, 2 
JuJ. 312, El. 844, 854, Led$ 9, 11, Kr. 151, JJy. 8", 7»», On 
Sal. 309, 453, Bd. 16*, A7\ 73\ — eodon pi cv> mengo m( 
£1. 377 ; syddan oo cordre carcernes dnni eorre Sscberend open 
An. 1077. ~ fylled on foldvong tfres egsan Tfdmaere blast to 
ealltt Cri, 976. — sur Beteichnung der cine Handlung bey 
Umstande, Oesinnung u. $, ir. {le yid his valdend yinnan 
c^> mine Gen, 299 ; scolds on yite oo sy&te and oo* sorgai 
libban Gen. 482; se t>e bine him td helps s^ced oo r«d£ 
rihttt geleAfan Jtid. 97 ; bd in le^dscipe Isstan yolde m6d 
Exod, 245; n&t f>eih f>n cv) ligennm fare Gen, 531; and oo 
suna' yaldendes ft'e^noman cende Cri. 635; in ste hyilce tid s^ 
tre<)ve t6 me on hyge hyeorfad, ic t6 edv cv) siblufan sdni 
Beb. 5-8; oo gefeto (villum) Cri. 916, Seel. 132, An, 808; ( 
(unrihte) Gen. 424, CH. 381, B. 2056, Vald. l". An. 347, 1 
be cv)-elnd kdteig An, 1488; 'pat hie in be6rsele bidan yoldon 
oo gryrum ecga B. 483; brCic I)ises -beiges oo bslel B. 11 
pa hit ge{)yldam bealdest magen cv) mddes sDyttrnm B. 1706 
pu oo mildse minre farest An, 1G76; nsetre ic geferde oofre 
heardran drohtnod An. 1403; oo byre fSder yillan Jul. 39; 
t5 Gildlace oo grimnysse GH. 550; oo ei(dmddum &re sdcan • 
gif ge pysum lease leng gefylgad oo feecnt geflcd El. 577; 
balanida herd oo e^dmMS ingepance Ps. C 152; oo fisti 
(reCde gelxstan Hy. 10**^; f>am f>e h6r oo mane liflad Sal 325; 
ue muton ye oo onmedlan gangan in godes rice? Sal. 351; ] 
eft <^h> sorgum geyited Sal, 368. — pat he oo federhomai 
meahte Gen. 417 und ahnlich Gen, 670; p&r ye gel^fad pit f 
bearn beonon up stige cv^ ussd lichoman Cri. 755; sum i 
bearpan It his bl&fordes f5tum sittan Vy. 80; ic on neoni 
niye &sette treoy oo telgnm Sat, 482; stondad gearre o 
yspnom GH 60; him mon (aec.) ansende s&yla neriend -vtt§) 
CHo vordam Pi. C. 17 ; ponnt ic eom ford boien glid (V> s 



mid. 245 

64'. ^ let iii«e on rimtale rices I>ines c^o haligra hlyte Timian! 

EL 821. — sur Beteiehnung dcr GUiehzHHgkeit ; {lonne on sumeres 

ttd sended Teorded dropena dredrang oo diges hTile Az, 64; <^> 

cidige (tugUich mU Tage$anbruch) Oen. 2575, B. 126, An. 220, 235, 

1S90, 1527, £L 105 : vgL samod aerdSge und/Jt9S* ijfieQaVf ctfi ^fUQf^,— 

ion C€UU9 nahitehend: |>&m fe oo sceolon merefl6d nesan {tecum, 

Oder <idv.7) Gtiu 1341; him feredecvj Soloma sinces hyrde Oen, 2100; 

^ me cv> loeoldon mearce healdan Oen. 2135; and f>e Ixde cvj fttn 

igen beam! Oen. 2850; f>a him <^h> sceoldon feor gOTltan B. 41; ne 

Hi Mm Fitela <^> B, 889 ; and ealle 'pi menigo, pe ^t cvj Tuniad 

onnearonMom (in earcere) An. 101 und dhnlieh An. 947. — *• raed sceal 

(V inyttro, ryht c^o yisnm, til sceal cv.> tilom {damit verbunden tein) 

On. Ex» 22-23 und dknlich On, Ex. 61, 189. 

3) hei, apud, und mit dem Plural oder einem CoUecHvum auch 
^, wUer eirur Menge; I>rymma8 Tedxon doguda c^> drihtoe dreim- 
bibbeodra Oen, 81; ic hlfde me dreim cv) gode micelne for metode 
S(U^ 82 ; heora vlite seined (so Tnldorcyninge Sat. 224 ; |)&r heo (Vj 
▼Qldorcyninge vunian m6ton Sat. 312; f>St he volde on heofonum hSh- 
*cl<i vyrcan nppe oo ])am ecan (<c. Lucifer) Sat. 373; cv^ sddfSder 
(nidendfader) Tunian Cri 103, 1G3; ic Tas^c^o Eormanrice ealle f>rage 
V^ 88; hafd nn lif c^o TnldorfSder Men. 147; {lat I>in gddnes is 
Mil cx> I>« selfkim Met. 20"; |>& ])at onfand engla dryhten, f>at by 
l*Bf cx) bim lire ne n&mon (6ei ihm d. i. von ikm) Sal. 462 ; aAn- 
^ Sat 203, 205, 314, 590, Ddm. 89, Cra. 79, Ph, 610, B. 1128, 
^* Tod. 9, 20, An. r,81, El. 1233, Kr. 121, 134, Ps. 72", 129*, P». 
^- ^7, Met. 26**; vrobt t&s isprangen obt (Vj englum and orlegnid 
^' 84; I)at se magorinc sceal cv) yldnm Tesan Ismael h&ten Oen. 
2286 ; be Tas in Filistea folce eardfSst feisceaft oo fremdum Oen. 2836; 
^c iceal nsnigne dreim agan nppe cv^ englnm Sat. 123 ; he ns lif 
iylwl nppe (SO englum Sat. 293; pi ye oo englum nppe vxron Sat. 
^^^i god \as c^o us geseven Cri. 124; pe hdr pe6d& cynn gefhignen 
^^ folcum Cri. 225 (= in folcum v. 195) ; ledma ledbte torbt cv> 
^nglom Cri. 235 ; & f>in dOm ynnad eordlic oo lildum vide geTeordad 
^ 406 ; ne stinclifti heah hliflad, sva h^r oo us Ph. 23 ; ic ySs oo 
Hfinum and oo Hredgotnm u. $. tr. Vid. 57 — 87 ; him on fyrste 
Cdomp idre <^> yldom . ! . B. 77 ; veard he Headolafe t6 handbonan 
^^ ^ylflngum B. 461; {ms Tsron ro Eotenum ecge cdde B. 1145; 
N^Uie leDg DO mag mon cv) his m&gum meduseld bilan B. 8065 ; lange 
*^Mtnoo eldum Vald. 1*^; pit ic seomian vat ])inne sigebrddoroo 
pua bnrgvamm bendnm fastne i4n. 184; is sed yyrd cv) edv open 
^^^ An. 769 ; ])& ic c^o Juddnm gealgan I)ehte -An. 968 ; pk vis cv> 
Vf folee ftilTiht hlfen adele c^o eorlum An. 1645 — 47; he ne flnded 
f** dogQde (vj dedflum Jul. 22 1 ; I>a f>e fymgemynd cv) Jud^um 
•••^Mt dldon £1. 328; fa vas lof hafen fager c^ pf folcfi El. 891; 
^•^ mimga byrig oo Judeum eft getimbrade Ps. 63**; god vis geAra 



246 ™i^- 

cdd cv) Jud^um 'in Judaa': P$. 75*; I>it I>a Tondu cv) ai r^ 
msre ^nohUcum*: P», 125'; |)in villa (X> us yeorde gelsetedl ily. c 
|>It {>& synAillan sItIa sticlan <^^ hettendam belle td middM 8aL X* 
ahfdich Oen, 2706, Sai. 142, 330, 591, CH. 135, 412, 594-95 (iw^ 
mid e. aee.), 1825, IfSd. 18, 58, B. 195, 274, 902, 2192, 2611, 269 
Ap, 35, 38, 64, An. 12, 85, 599, 615, 685, 1410, 1648, JuLiO^ 
jBL 407, 622, 1203, Leds 45, P#. 98', 125* Hy. 8\ Jfff. 11'", (^ 
A;. 86, J2i2n. 22, Sal. 866, 446, £d. 6*, 40', 48**; {OLt I>ir gdlde c 
him leng ne mihton gesedn tdsomne fiivi^er tete, Uioieem; Exod. SOf 
|>eQden {tit folo ro him hira fider Ytne healdan Toldon Dan, 10; B 
|>& folc <^^ him fshde tdyehton B. 2948 ; hfifon hine cv> him binds. 
(in ihrer Mitte) Sai. 460 ; I>&r |>& mddigan oo him midel g»bMc 
An. 1051 unci ahnlich An. 1055. — (i«m Canu naehitehend: him 
engel oo A%. 177; ic edy meaht giefe and cv) Tiinige Ori. 478; ie ] 
(e6v) oo Timige CH. 488, An. 99, 1220 ; tnlicd gefeah, ]^ he him c 
h&fde (iteum, bH HehJ B. 1625; |>& he him Tiindar <^> voihte saldl 
'cum eis': Ft. 125'; eallre I>cre mSnIge , |>e hire <^> Tunode MH. 26* 
dd |>St him ne meahte monna snig |>egna stnra I>ir <^> yesan Met. 26^ 
])om bid nngemetttm r«de manna gehyylcnm, f>e him cv> rested JMn. 
3) rein instrumental da$ Mittel bet^eiehnend , wodureh elw«i j 
Bchieht; bevrigen cv) fl6d6 Oen. 157 ; hnlgon (X> heafdnm Oen. 23 
<^> his handum gescedp Oen. 251; fylde belle cv> I>&m andsad 
Gen. 320 ; 6y& ic cv) yihtd ne mSg of f>i88nm llodobendnm Oen, 38 
gele^ian c^o l&des yihtS Oen. 394; oo I>4m he yile eft geeetl 
heofona rice Oen. 396; oo m&ndiednm besylcan Oen. 451; he f»e ( 
spellnm h«t listas leran Oen. 516; |>& hie beora Itcboman leiAim 1 
f>eahton, yeredon oo "^f vealdd Oen, 846; hi me cearsorge cv) | 
magotimbrd of m6de &8ce4f Oen. 1115; Ahodon <^> herg6 hordbi 
yera Oen. 2007 ; bine monige on yr&de yinnad ro y»pen])r£ee Oen. 2Y 
abrSgd c^o {i^ billd (ichtoang das Schwert) Oen. 2931; cv> his ijl 
miht Exod. 9; yolde slein magan c^o mficd Exod. 413; fit he la: 
geh^t oo idsyare Exod. 558; syide <^> sorgnm gedr6fed Jmd, < 
habbad hine ymbfangen cv) sange Sat, 145; c^> eigum Idcian 8aL 1 
he hi gesegnad cv^ bis syidran hand Sat. 360; <^> his syidran k- 
Sat, 615; f>Q c^o noman rihte nemned ysre . . . Cri. 131 ; his lfeh<p 
cv) f>^ be usic il^de Cri. 1100 ; |>n me c^o f>^ heardan hungry gebv 
(pn me if Ex.) Seel 31; ftil oft {>jit gegonged <^> godes meaki 
Vy, 1 find ahnlich Vy, 58; f&der alvalda <^> ArstaAim e^yie gehfti 
slda gesondel B. 317; cen "pec cv) criftdl B. 1219; gr^Un c^> tr* 
stnum An. 1023; hft be ])i88e yomlde yynna fiorfte cv> his lf^»i 
ISsast briican OH. 309 ; andsyarode in gsste cv> godes migne 6i. ^ 
eom ic le<$ht6 geleifan and c^o Infan drybtnes gefyUed 0{L 624; 
I>^ be4cn6 pn Mnd ofersyfdest EL 92; eft dribten &rfts <^> his m%' 
mihte Kr. 102 ; biht yas geniyad <^h> bl^dom and c^o bllssam Er. ^ 
|>n me <^> |>!non yiUan yel gelsddest 'in voluntate t%u» dednsMi 



mid. 247 

Pt, 72'*; fider and mddor fretf |>a cvj heortan ! Fa, 9; st& ioc^h^yalden- 

des Toard^ Mdne {tiBoe ymbhTTift iitan ymbclyppe (auf ieinen BefehL: 

vgL lii ifut pi) Rd. 41^*; oAn^icA Gen. 279, 363, 405, 420, 428, 

445, 644, 645, 646, 588, 601, 687, 699, 713, 742, 748, 757, 758, 

762,878,913^920, 1046, 1096, 1102, 1296, 1460, 2420, 2450, 2507, 

2857, Exod. 21, 86, 265, 275, 407, 415, 419, 457, Dan. 44, 493, 

Ax. 68, 160, Jud. 89, Sat. 169, 171, 300, 385, 417, 437, 518, 540, 

544, 680, 714, 728, Cri. 327, 718, 752, 753, 952, 953, 1098, 1318, 

1471, m. 55, 133, 136, D6m, 26, 99, Cra. 49, Fy. 3, 57, B. 243, 

475, 574, 746, 748, 1184, 1437, 1461, 1490, 1659, 1892, 2028, 2535, 

3720, 2876, 2917, 2993, 3091, Men. 159, 204, An. 51^ 54, 319, 826, 

Qi> 291, 381, 646, 620, 646, EL 707, 742, 805, 843, 1025, 1067, 

1178, Beim. 8, Leda 3. 4, 17, Kr. 7, 14, 16, 20, 22, 62, Ps. 132», 

149' und $onst in den Psalmen, Ps. C. 68, 144, Hy. 3**.**, 10", 

Mtt 9", 11"- "• '•, 31'- *'• ", On. Ex, 25, Fa. 19. 20, Aim. 5, RUn. 2, 

Sal 18, 43, 70, 227, 292, 300, 428, 455, Ba. 6", 27", 28*, 29»- ', 

31', 41»»-»», 45*, 55", 64* (?), 67". — ?hii eidlge I)ar uppe sitUd 

*^0 CV> tvegle torht sunn hslendes Sat 648. — dem Casus nach- 

*^*hend: |>6 he gebstte cv) his &gen veoro Met. 11^"; ])one ilcan mete, 

i^* lie hi sror oo t&me get^de Met. 13*\ 

H) Mii dem Aeuaativ\ vgU Dietr. H. Z. X, 321 und XI, 

^^^ ff. 1) sum Atudrueik der Begleitung oder Qemeinschaft ; gey&t c^> 

^^ engU . . . Oen. 1210; h&t sldian Agar ellor and Isdan Ismaei 

^^ ^iel Oen. 2785; T^ndes ])U I)nrh Tuldor, I)St {in ahtest eaira on- 

^^ and ye englat cv) {)ec <Sa^ 60; hil I)u sr ysre eallnm geyorden 

^onil^^ {>rymmnm <vj |)tnne yuldorf&der Cri. 217; ])& |)u arest y»re 

^^ I>one dean ftein sylf settende {>fi8 stdan gesceaft (in Oemeinschaft 

^'^ ^^m) Cri. 355 ; sdna yxron gearye haled c^> hlaford t6 I>ffire h&lgan 

^^ Cri. 461 ; yUe up heonan eard gestigan c^o ])ls engla gedrybt 

^^ ^15; ye mid f>78lice {>re^td yiUad hUford fergan . . . cv^ I)as 

WJ<lacii gedrybt Cri. 619; ylle iilmihtig oo his engla gedryht on gemot 

*'""^*^l Cri. 942 ; I)onne semninga c^o {>& n6de nider geyited Wal, 28 ; 

^ ^« sit c^o his engla gedryht B. 357 ; .{)& ic on holm gestih oo 

"'^'^^ tecga gedryht B. 633 und ahnlich B. 662; {)&ra (sida Sigemnn- 

^^P ^ gmnena beam gearye ne yiston fehde and fyrene bdton Fitela 

^^^ ^ine, {>onne he syylces hySt secgan yolde eim his iiefan B. 879; 

P^ I^n on Heorote mdst sorhleis syefan cv) {linra secga gedryht B. 1672; 

P*^ minne lichoman cv) mtnne goldgyfan gild fidmle (und cum) 

^« ^Q52; J>4 cv> dryhten oft riine besxton An. 626; yes ^n Andreas 

^^ CN) t>&8 yillgedrybtl An. 916; ^U git & mdsten cv> |)& sibgedryht 

**^^^^d-eard niman OH. 1346; cydmon in {)& ceastre cordra msstd 

•<^^Xm iserdfe <^^ {>& adelan cydn EL 27 b; hd gesnndne std sec^as 

^^^ 'Igeeyto Aseted h&fdon on Cr^ land EL 998. — on godes hilse 

•^^^ oo ge|>eahtnnge ])ine and mine *cum consensu': Ps, 54". — 

^^ Aee. naehitehend: h«bt bine tvegen men cv.> sldian (aecum) 



248 n>id- 

Otn, 2868; hie bine cv> stdedon Oen, 1784; b^bt bj Mre mid 
gangan fseewn) H5. 10; and his hirdd (X> hina Sat 376; I>it bi 
<^> ville (mit ihnen gthen) Setf. 99. 

2) &d, apud; on f^ide Ufdon oo beora aldor Oen, 90; nmiL 
QSicI Otn, 2722; rodera veard reste gesttgad Sat, 612; f>e on fryo 
"vas fader almibtigum efeneoe c^> god CH* 122; {>it |>a anna tj 
efen-eardlgende oo Jitnne Sngan fre^n CH. 237; |>a cxJ fader ({n 
gefym Tsre efanvesende in ])ani adelan h&m Cri 349 ; 8t& cv.> dr^bt 
dre^ 8y& mid dedflum hre£m Ori. 594 ; na is STsrra c^> mac ^ 
synna r6d, {>e ic unvillum on beom gefastnod Cri, 1490; dr^an r 
dryhten Cri, 1679; brdcad vuldres c^o dryhten! Cri, 1665; figan dra 
mas cv) dryhten Ph. 560; ne bedd {>& ledn gelic CXJ yuldorcynii 
M6d, 77; Jiat ye cv) sy4 le6fne in lofe m6tan ynldres nedtan WaL 8 
bafad nu ece lif csj vuldorcyning Ap. 74 ; viton hyra byht cv) dryht 
(?<2. 61; is min hybt c^o god Gik. 289 und dhnlich G<L 410; geo 
y&s c^> Gildlac in godcundum magna gemeted GH. 501 ; ic geh^ 
dderne c^o I>ec I>egn §t ge{>eahte OH, 1188. — dem Ace. nachtUkoi 
bine yuDode c^o an ombehtjiegen G<L 972. — inter: c^O nidas (Ini 
qpud homines) Gen, 2:?08 ; {)a8 ste SImihtig drihten dema cv> i 
tyihl Gen. 2253; (dedful) inyit sayed nid cv) geoeahe (inter propi 
quos) Leds 36; sib s^ oo edyic, symble s6d luful Jul. 068. 

3) instrumental; ])& se mihtiga sl6h cv.> balige hand yerbeii 
Exod. 485 ; no ic e<5y Byeord ODgein csj gebolgne bond 6dberan Jm 
GCL 274. — dem Ace, nachstehend : him lifes yeard of m6de &brit 
micle dyslg, {)at hit oferyrigeu csj yunode lange Met. 28**; dryht 
ys eorde and eaJl "pU bed c^> gefylled is ^et plenitudo ejus' Pi, 
23*; I)eih hit tdel s^, ^U by c^o gedrfifede synt Ps. Th. 38'. 

mid adv. mit, xugleich; on sand &hdf earce from eordan and {>& idelo 
Gen, 1389; geond ])one ofen eodon and se engel (Vj, se |>ar fed 
yas Dan. 354; csj ySs bond godes Sat, 565; ])at y&8 Satanase i 
bis gesidam oo dedfle gegearyad Cri, 1522; 'pkt bit fjpringa i 
bymed and he sylfa c^> Ph. 532 ; gomdryhten csj modig on gemo 
meodoyongas trad B. 1642; for eorlum and |>xre idese cxJ B, 1^ 
|>&r yas Dayid cv) ... for Crist cumen An. 880 ; sdoa cy6man m 
manige, cv^ ysran gnattas Ps. 104'*; ongunnon hi Moyses mi hy 
rian and Aaron csje4o ])one h&lgan Ps, 105**; n6 {mLs earnunga e- 
yaeron cv) Hy. 4**; ])onne hit yionende bis &gen ledht inforlsted 
(SO nn & forgit I>onne lean gefein Met. 3^; se ilea hH ealle acre 
|>& rtcostan Rdmana yitan and |>& adelestan eorlgebyrdom, and 
uppan (insuper) £genne brodor and bis m6dor cv) Met, 9'*; Aoli 
(V^ an bund scipa Isdde (secum) Met. 26*'; dhnlich Sch, 54, B. 3i< 
An, 237, 1640, Jul. 676, Kr, 106, Ps. 74*, Sal. 174, Bd. 1A\ 23**, i 

mid, midd adj. medius; dat. on middum feore Ps. 54*^; on mwfi^ 
cv) Gen. 145; on (v^ I>tnnm temple Ps. Th. 47*; &t (t6) midn ni 



mid — middel - genuBXH. 249 

<ofhta) CH. 870, JTr. 2, P<. 118*'; on Hierusalem oo P#. 115*; &t 
middxe nihte Ph, 262 ; &t middere niht Exod, 37 ; hire mldore ymbe 
Coder xu Hnem adj, midor = ahd, mitar mediuB gehorig 7) Met, 28*\ — 
ace. on midne dag (Tinter, snmor) Men, 2, 119, 042. 1124, Pt. 5i*\ 
90% ir<*. 28»'; ofer OO dag (sumor) Gen. 853, Men. 124, Afe*. 13"; 
Jrarh c^ (ae. sx) 'jper medium ejui': Ps, 135^*; on midde ]>& sx P«. 
TJk. 45*; gefedll on his reste middan Jud. 68; ])arh ])in bds oo (?oder 
adv»J Pa. 100*. — dat |>2. |>one halgan hringS beteldad: Fenix bid on 
middnzn (ac. iU)^ f>reitum bel>rangen PA. 340 ; lyft bid gemenged, for- 
fiam lii6 on <^> "^nnad («c. eordan and y&tere) Met, 20^*. — ace, pL 
on middan I>& ySc P«. 77**. — ifut. pi, middum nihtam Exod, 168. — 
«« ofen - mid. 

id. ft. Mitie, nwr in der VerHndung td midde s in medio, in medium; 
▼fte f>oliad belle t6 oo Oen, 324; &legdon td c^> mxroe {)edden 
JB» 3141; I>it {>& synfiOlan s&tU sticien belle t6 c^olSal 172; sticad 
iLlm t/^ c^o 5a2. 506; gif hi on treoTum yeordad bolte t6 oo Met, 13*^ 

iddan -eaxd m. Mittelwohnunp, Erde; nom, (voc.) cv) 5a^ 165, Hy. 9**; 
Seond (on, ofer) cv) Sat. 272, ITy. 6^^, 9^*, P<. 137*, 144"; ealne 
c^^ Hy, 7'**. 

liddAn. * geard (goth. mldjnngards) m. idem; nom. oo Dan. 637, CH. 

889 ; fiea oo Oen. 986, TFanci. 62, i2a. 32^; eall Jies c^o Gen. 1554. — 

aee. C^O £ro<2. 540, An. 161; &nne oo Oen. 395; ealne c^O PA. 42, 

Sa. 67*; {lisne oo CH. 249; geond cv^ Sat. 583, CH, 644, PA. 119, 

G^d. 472, EL 16, 1177; geond {>i8ne c^O Cra. 28, TTand. 75, B, 75, 

1771; ofer oo Exod, 2, 48, 286, Dan, 105, Cri. 105, 698, 1047, 

rh. 4, iln. 224, 345, 701, 1325, 1374, 1720, E(^ 434, 918, Ps. 58" 

vfui aonj^ in den P«a/men, By, 9^*; on csj iSat. 476, An. 1504; In 

OO Sat. 440, Ori. 452, 787, PA. 640, El. 6; on ^ysne OO JTr. 104. — 

g^n, middangeardes Oen, 136, 1206, 1378, CH. 275, 557, 827, PA. 157, 

666, Dan. 597, B. 504, 751, An. 82, 227, El. 810, ITy. 8*', Sal, 75 (?), 

180, 433, Rd. 80". — dai. in (on) middangearde El. 775, £. 2996. 

nudde f, medium? dat. and him on middan geliged Met. 5"; on age 
bid gioleca on oo Met. 20"*'; mdd tSs on cv) Ra. 33*; ic habbe 
sldan, Ug on ro Rd. 79'; he forrr&t yyrm on c^ B. 2705; se fbgol 
is on oo hT&les hives Sal. 262. 

middel m. medium , media pars ; dat, of t>a8 vuda m 1 d 1 e PA. 65 ; on 
^am cv) Jul. 568, El. 1296; heom (se. burgum) on c^ovese m&n and 
inviti 'et labor in medio ej%is': Ps, 54*; on Mora (Jisra manna, {itnra 
▼lea) cv> Ps. 54", 67**, 73*; on c^o mtnes hdses (minra dagen*) 
?•. 100', 101**; of (on) oo mnnto (manna) Ps. 103", 108**; |)eih io 
on <^> mines gange Ps. 137'; on oo f^es and eordan fsti^cAen 
6eiden; Met. 20**. — aee, on {lone middel {>ffire msran byrig EL 864. 

''liddel-genmru pL n,- Mitteldiairict; dat, on Filistina middelgemsmm 
SaL 955. 



250 middel-neaht — milde. 

middel-Iieaht f, MWemaekt; insL pL middtlnibtiim B. 9789, 9&. ^ 
Met. 28*', So. 871 

midl n. das eiaeme MUMttuck, die OehifikeUe dee Zaumee; nom. 'flrev^-^gi 
vel lupcUum cv> , ehamtte bridles cv^': Wr. gU 23 ; fiom. pi, 'bc^dj 
framed: Seint, (Lye); dot, pU "^n |>&8 niglat h&t on his bridels d^j 
me&re it midl am I EL 1176; inet pU mearh <^> ^Teordod bridals- 
hringnm El, 1193. 

midor «. mid adj. 

mid-vist /*• prcuentia, doe Beieein; ace. Boottre men iTidast Iniiad 
mine Bd, 89*. 

midan l) verbergen, verhehlen, venchweigen; inf. ic cv> soeal monna 
hTjlcom ddgolfulne d6m d^n cr&ftet Bd. 80*'; ne iceal ic 
ons^ for edvre mengu cv^ OiL 680; prcu. pi. fela ge for monnm^ 
mtdad, |>&8 ge in m6dum gehycgad OH, 436; imp. heald bordloctp^ 
hyge f&ste bind, mid (mid MS) mddgefani By. 11*; prai, k ic 
m6de m&d monna gehvylcne {leodnes Jirymcyme QH. 1229; he ^ 
ne cv), feges fordsid OH. 1319; y&Iriine (hygerdne) ne <^h> EL t0^ 
1099. — 2) c. intt. meiden, unterk^fisen ; inf, ne mag ic |i^ midi^ 
Bd. 64*^; pros, ic hleddrd ne mide Bd, 9*. — 8) vereUUen^ diee^mim^ 
lare\ part. m6d midendne KL 20. — 4) inir, eich verbergen, later^> 
imp, ne mid f>a for menigol An. 1211. — $. be-, bimtdan. 

miht, mihte $. mugan. 

miht, mihtig, xnihtmdd $, meabt, meabtig, meahtmdd. 

mil f, MeiU; *miliarium leouue, mile' Wr. gL 88; gen, pL bond {»A8eDi!tf 
mila gemearcodes Sat, 724 ; int pL tvelf milnm nSh Sat, 839. 

nulde ctdj. mitiSf clemen$, benignus; nam. cyning cystnm gdd, dsne a^ 
c^> Edw, 23 ; cv) meotod Ax, 90 ; moncynnes <^> acyppend Ori. 4r ^ 
bd I>a eart . . . (Vj and gemyndig and monf>TieTel H5, 77; CV) 
gemetf&st OH, 1080; ^Jkt c^o m6d Ott. 711; |>in c^o mdd Pa. 
68*?; se milda metod Met, 29"; mit dem Dativ : I>e is tt^i mi ^ 
Oen, 2510; us cv) becvom meabta Tealdend Ori, 893; bdr is 
6dram getr^e, mddes c^o B, 1229; veord ns oo and blidel P$. 
miltsa min, god, and me cv) veordi Pt. 56*; geveord me on 
ealles cv>I Pa. 118'*; is him beam godes (Vj mandbora OH. 
dhnlich Gen. 2757, Ph. 588, An, 904, Jul 328, EL 1043, 13L T. 
voe. milde drihten (metod) I A%. 98, By. 175. — gen, TOlda hjtpni^a^ 
h&lges lamm , mildes medelcvida OH, 890 ; {li mildan meotodea lin 
Ori. 1201. — dat, mildnm gode Hy, 6"; |>4 ge arma men WDoar 
onfSngeu on cv) sefan Cri. 1352; f>am mildan gode Pk, 667. — sea 
m i 1 d u e morgenrdn Az. 82 ; oo mondboran (hliford) JuL 213, Sol 390; 
ns(X>it^ andvUtan |>innel Pa. 79*- *; his Q>in) milde rnddOrdllS, 
Pt, 58*'; 65*'; oo heortan Crd. 108; his c^o gehygd HnUerieOfUm 
tuam\' Pe, 56'; t>nrh (X> m6d Ori. 1211, Beb. 9; he haM fSBdo^ 



milde — mildsiAii. 261 

gtcynd CV3 geiiMtlist P<l 81 ; {>St ve I>tne online cv> ^eindtoii on 
t»ft sueian tid J%L 731. — inti. mildd mddsefan Jul. 235. — nom. ace, 
pi, mllde mSfsans As. 149; cv> mddd and manlrriBre 'mantuetog': 
P9. 146*. — <ia^. pi td tri mildum («e. godam ussnm) JuL 170. — 
kut. pL mUdnm TOidnm (eigom) B, 1172, Met. 4^*, Fa. 60. — wuperL 
nomt maima mildoit (OoU) Exod, 549; Toraldcyninga mannm xnildnBt 
tnd mon^aroft B. 8182; ace. jMuie mildoBtan manna scyppend P$. 
a 8; p{. >t mtldestan (<e. godo) Jul, 207. 

milde adv. benigne, eUmmter: OH. 249, P«. 79^*, Pt. C, 72, JETy. 6'*. 

mild-lieort adj. mildhersig; nam. cv> An, 1287> P«. 77", 88", 102*; 
dcdnm CV3 P». 85^*; I>in cv> m6d 'miMHoofdto tuO': P$. 107*; oee. 
CS9 mdd P«. 106'*; <n«<. mildheortd mddd Pt, 102*, 1401 

mild-lieortnefl f. mitericordia; nom, C^O P«. 56", 58*' ", 85", 102"; 
-ii«M P$. 61"; -nys P«. 117*-**; -nyss P$, 116», 117**; ^en. mUd- 
keortnesM mdd Pk 84*; ace. -nesse P<. 108*'; -nyBse Pa. 102", 105'; 
dot -nyssa P». 108*^ 113"; mildhlortnesse P«. C. 34. 

vfldfl, milts /*. 1) benignUaa, miierieordia, favor ; nom. S66 miocle milts 
(dH) Ori. 1871; us vis & siddan Merevioinga c^o ungyfede B, 2921 
1^ is help gaaru c^> it memm An. 910; gen, meotndes c^> An. 140 
1^6 mildse Hy, 7**; miltse Jud. 85, 92, Sat 438, Cri. 1366 
dot. siddan fu mid mildse mlnre fifirest An. 1676; for ]>fnre miltse 
By. 4**- **; monnom it r^ As. 138, Cri. 299; n6 he hlne yid monna 
(X> gedffilde, ac gesynta bid s&yla gehvylcre (tagte tick nieht lo8 von 
der Milde gegen die Mentehen) OH, 302; ace. %g. vel. plur. mildse 
lyUan Hy. 7"* "; miltse gec^dan (^n, gifaD, geliremman) Exod. 292, 
Cri. 156, 244, Jul. 657, An, 289, EL 501; I>e kirn c^ td I>e sdced 
Oen. 2646 ; hie puih c^> meotades gensson Cri. 1255 ; meotudes (X> 
Dan. 335, A%. 50, Sal. 492; oft him &nhaga ire gebtded, metades (x> 
Wand. 2; intt. $g. miltse drihtnes Men, 198; he f>e gesigefSste 
i6dre (O 'coronat te in miaericordia': P$. 102*; nom. pL mildse 
By. 9*; miltsa *mi8€rieordia\' Pa, 118*^*"*; mddes miltse Hy. 9**; 
ftn. pi mildsa Sat. 668, jETy. 6**; miltsa Exod. 529; Cri. 1686, 
An. 353, 449, Pa. Ben. 24*, Pa. 68"", 105'- »*, 144*, Pa, C. 35; 
neorda and cv>, f>ara pxx me sealdest Hy. 4**; c^> blisse ReUn, 82; 
dot, pi. miltsnm Fy. 98, GH. 611, 932. — 2) hUaritaa, laiUia? 
inat. ag. hi onhnfgad t6^me monige mid miltse Ba. 31* (a.); tn<t 
^(. hie I>ec miltsnm hdrgad As. 154 und dhnlich Az. 118, 146; is 
Jdn nama hilig Tnldrd geylltegad ofer Terf^e^da c^> genuersod An. 544 ; 
hi onhntgad t8 me mddge c^o £S. 31* (fi.). 

i, miltsian propitiari, miaereri; 1) mi/ (iem Dativ; proa, eonj. 
(it he ndldsige yflnm Met. 27*°; fiit I>ii miltsige me I>earfendnm Jul. 
U9; I>it he ns cv> Pa, 122* tmd oAniicA P«. 76*; priBt. pu stinum 
and eordan miltsadest Pa, 101"; he I>innm mindsdnm miltsade eallnm 
'propiHakar omnibua inquUatiHu tuia\- Pa. 402*; imp. mildsa me! 



252 mildsang — min. 

P<. Ben, 50*; mildsA nn manna cynnel Hy, 8"; mlltsa me (us)! 
Ben, 40*, Pt. bb>, 66\ 86*, 122*, Pa. C 31 ; c«o Sionel Pa. 101*^, 
2) ma dem OeniHv: prat, he I>earfendra miltsnde and hi of ▼> 
yeia 61fsde Pa. 106*^; imp. miltsa mln, god, and me mllde r^o. 
Pa* 56 ^ — 8) intranaitiv: imp, com nn and mlldfial Hy. 7'\ — | 
miltsian. 

mildsimgy miltsimg /. miaeHcordia; aee. pk {>arh miltsimga maati 
I)inra Pa, C. 86. 

mil - gemearc n. MeiUnbeatimmung, Malenmaqfi; gen. nis fit feorhaontf 
milgemearces B. 1362. 

mSl-pftd m. MeiUnpfad, nach Meilen gem^fisener Weg; aee, pL mcfeo 
milpadas meara bdgum Exod, 171; {>Ei him £. (eqwaa) fore (X> mi 
m6dig {>rigde £2. 1263 ; ofer c^o Bdn. 5. 

miltan a, myltan, gemiltan. 

min hoU, min, ndd. minne adj, 1) eTdguua, parvua\ nom. ne 'f>e on di 
s61 ne gebarne, ne {>e mdna on niht min ne (minne MS) geveordel ( 
decreaeat, evaneaeat) Pa, 120*. — 2) abjeettia, vUia; nom, pL min 
m&nsceadan (diaboli) CHU. 881; voe, pi. minne (mine MS) myrdran a 
m&nsceadan I (diaboli) OH 622, — Dieaer PoaiHv fehU dem GoUdaeh 
und Hochdeutachen, wahrend umgekehrt der hier erhaltene Comperai 
und Superlativ {goth. minniza, minista und adv, mins minua) d 
Aga, abgtht und dutch lissa, I&sest, ISe eraetzt uHrd. — a, mind^ 
minsian. 

mtn gen, dea peraonlichen Pronomena, mei; he cv> costode B. 2084 « 
ahnlich Pa. 138^; costac^o, god! Pa. 138*^; {>ar c^o {>aTh facen ftc 
ras cannedan Pa. 94'; {>e c^o dhton (mich verfolgten) Pa, 118^*' « 
ahnlich Pa. llS"- >", Pa, Ben. 34*; I)u hulpe c^ Pa, 70** und Si 
lich Pa. 60\ 108", Hy. 4^; {>at ge c^o onvald figan mdsten 0{L 4S 
▼eord gemyndig c^ol Pa, Ben. 24*; miltsa c^o, god! Pa. 56'; ^f 
c^o snig nnriht &hvar vealde Pa, 118"*; c^o sCdfSste snotere bL 
Pa. 141*; gif ic pin forgyten habbe, forgyte c^o sed sv^dre symbl^ 
]>earfel 'obliviacatur me': Pa. 136*; gif c^o bearn vera briican tI. 
Bd, 27". — sr {>a {>& miclan meaht c^o ofersytddest JiU, 521 ; ro OD 
Bvtdran (ad dexter am meamj El, 317 -, hygeponcum c^o Bd. 36* — 
|>S8 edver sld ne gemet monnes nefhe c^> anes B. 2533 ; help pu hel 
mtn, handgereorces pioes {?od€r hxlend mini) Pa. C. 32. 

mtn pron. poaeaa, meua,' nom. mln hearra Oen, 358, 542; f>al Sanrn. 
SYeostor Tsre Oen, 2704 ; cO yldra msg £. 468 ; c^o HlnTlta and <v> s 
bora B. 1325 ; c^o bfin and bldd OiX. 851 ; ic and mtn sv«8 fSder EL i 
CV> figen folc Pa, 80"; gen, mines fela ledfan KL 26; c^> la' 
Pa, 100^; dat. m. ml nam gecorennm Pa. 88*; dat, f. on ealre mf i 
heortan Pa. 118**; c^> le^htan l&re Met. 5**; occ. minne strong 
Btdl Oen, 366; c^o sv^tne hl&f P«. 101*; voc. ag, min stm f 
Om. 2783; eila c^ dryhten! SeeU 140; (X> fire4l Hy, 4**; Tvlf 



mtn. • 253 

▼ulfl Bd. 1'^; mine stTlel Ps. 102^-', 103^ nom. pi. eall mtn in- 

nmrmn I*», 102'; hTSt c^o Sdelo sien An. 735 und ahidieh Hy. V*; 

•Alle mine TOgas P«. 118"*; c^o yoraldm^gas Gen. 2178; aAfi2tdk 

«Offn« Mg, min (7fn. 758, 833, Sat. 489, PA. 563, iSe^/l 58, 59, JH. 6, 

8, 17, 47, Uo. 38, -B. 262, 436, 476, Pin. 24, By. 218, 222, 224, 250, 

An. 634, Jul. 119, 321, GH, 229, 280, 289, 350, 686, 1009, 1061, 

JEl. 436, Beim, 39, 43, Kr. 130, P«. Ben. 6\ P$. 54", 55«- •, 56'- •• "• 

68", 61', 62\ 68", 70'- '*• "• ", 72» 76«, 80", 88*^ 91», 101*, 107', 

108**, 117'', 118"-"-", 118»"'"*, 119*, 120», 129*, 130* ^ 131", 

138'"- ", 140», 141', 142'- "», 145', Ps. C. 78, 117, Hy. V\ Bd. 8", 

4\ 7% 17% 18», 22", 24', 78*- '•, 82', 85'*-'*, 87'- »; gen. m. n. 

mtnes G€n. 836, CH. 1345, VU. 96, P«. 51', 58^, 77'; 114', 118'*», 

121*, 129', 131», Hy. 4**, Ra, 26'", 72» und f. minre P«. 65*^ 72", 

138***, Hy. 4**; da<. m. n. minnm (?en. 425, 426, CH. 1454, PA. 553, 

Ft<i. 94, iB. 2429, By. 176, 318, CKH. 'Ill, 576, 615, 625, P«. 62*, 

68*- ", 88', 108", 118'*', 12l», 128», 145', Hy. 4", Ba. 21", 70* 

^amdk f. minre iSot. 439, CH. 1449, 1459, Kl. 10, B. 410, Ps. 61*, 62', 

88*% 108*, 118", 130*, 137', fiy. 3'; ace. m. minne 6^^.385, 618, 

Cri. 1352, 1507, B. 2651, 2652, By. 248, An. 1442, GOl. 345, P». 54»*, 

68»*, 72", 101', 118'**, 139*, Hy. 4"- ", /l mine G^en. 614, 869, 

2169-, Exod. 262, Jud. 198, Wand. 9, B. 558, An. 1218, 1376, 00. 

293, 690, Pi. Ben. 40*, 53», 54", 55", 56* 58', 61''*, 65*'*, 68'*, 

70»*, 72"- '•, 77', 80", 85*- **• ", 88»\ 90'*, 94", 114'- *, 118"- ""• '♦•, 

119»-*, 138', 140*, 141*, 142'- '•••'», Hy. l\ 4*, Bd. 9*, 25', 66* und 

A. m!n Gen. 2788, CH. 1445, B. 345, 2879, Gik. 214, Pi. Ben. 50'% 

J>». 52*, 54', 55*-'*, 59', 6$', 64», 65'*, 68'*, 83*, 85*, 87**'*, 88", 

lOl', 107*, 115*, 131*, 138', 139*, 142', Pa. C. 36, Gn. Ex. 2, Bd. 5*, 

26*, 66*, 80'; in9t. m. n. mind Gtn. 1173, Exod. 368, CH. 1463, 

1471, Vtd. 71, B. 2685 (». gtttvdge) und f. minre P*. 118', B5. 41"; 

ooe. mIn B. 2047, P$. Ben. 50", 77', 85'*, 103', Hy. 4*, Jtfet 20', 

TO. 93; nom. pi. mine Seef. 9, P«. 65'*, 69*, 70*', 88*', 91», 101*- ', 

118"*, 122*, 139*, 141*, Pi. C. 65, Bd. 85*; pen. pt minra Gen. 368, 

388, 414, 1259, 2126, Dan. 484, Jud. 90, Kl. 5, B. 481, Jul. 95, P«. 

Ben. 24', P«. 68", 80'*, 93", 101*', 131"; dot. in$t. pi. mioum 

Oen. 613, 820, CH. 1466, B. 1480, 2804, 2797, JuZ. 306, 493, Pi. 58'* 

65", 115', 118'*- "•'*", 131*, 138*; ace pL mine Sat. 472, 187.88, 

B. 2815, By. 216, P«. B«n. 5', Pi. 53', 55", 60', 65*- **, 68", 72", 

87*- '•, 88"-", 118"*', 120', 121', 122', 137', 138*' '• "• **, 140', 

143*, Sal, 15, mtna (f.) Gen. 619 und min (n.) Hy. 5'-'. — nom. 

mtn fceal svidor.. . golden vnrd&n fyil and feorhcyealm Gen. 1101; 

]Mkt I>a cv> sie beorht gebedda Gen. 1827; gen. t>u ymb mines ne 

|>6arft licee feorme leng sorgian B. 450; dhnlich nom. min CH. 1435, 

B. 2742, Jiii. 699, GH. 231, 337, iJ. 918, Hy. 4"; da<. minnm Gen. 

1837, OH. 1432, Ba. 61*; aee. m. minne B. 255 (mine MS), 445, 

1184^ 2799, Bo. 61*, /*. mtne (Ten. 1328, 2328, B. 1706, An. 97, 



254 



mto. 




/Mi. 628, P«. iU* und n. mtn B. 97M>, Asi^ 1916; pfi». ^ ^^^^^ 
6m. 1098; riiuf.; pi. mUinm Gen. 559, 1749, Jul. 870; In , ,^ 
^Bfetten gehort da$ Pronomtn sum vorAeryeAendefi FcrifiM; 4bt 
^ Tillad mfnre mihte gel^fkn Bat, 251; oee. v!^, m ^ mf 
vtt^n oanne IZo. 72'^; SAnZicA ace. n. mfn Jut 291; gm» m\w^ 
Ori U61 und mfnre P<. 118**; dot. mimim P$. 181^; tiom. 
pi. mtne P«. 55*, 118**; dctf. pU minom P«. Ben. 50**, Pi. 118 
nom, I>it I>a ste STeostor min Otn. 1889; gerMt CO Gm. tl 
siddan Grendel veard ingenga c^> B. 1776 ; {>a eart fbltom c^> Pk 
heorte c^> and flssc P«. 83*; voc. frei cv>I Oen, 655, 9889, 
586; Tine c^> Adam! G'fn. 824; eiii Joseph c^>l (X. 164; hlcfl 
C^ol Jul. 539; f&der frdfor cv>I CHL 1184; ^m. Tillan mines (T 
9807, 2168, Jul. 441; voc. pi. rincas^ (ylgend) mine I Qtn, 
lUk. 10; ahnlieh nom. min OH. 793, £. 391, 550, 2434, EL 469, ft 
892, QiL 1212, 1331, P«. 61*- *• ', 62*, 69', 70*, 88", 90», 1 
118*** •**• "•, 118*'*- "*, 129*, Bd. 8\ 22", 27 



^ % 





%i 



88*; 



pcia. 



liA 




Ocn. 1008, G42. 1040, 1209, 1210, P«. 107', 148* und mtnie 
1761, Ori. 174, CKl 1178, P«. 53*, 76», 110», lll"»-***, 189\ B& 
dol. mi num Qm. 586, 1033, /ud. 94, Sat, 158, B. 478, 1996, 27 
8093, Jul, 94, 720, El, 454, Xr. 30, P«. 88*S 101* 140*- \ P$. C 
98, Bd, 5S 21*, 72*, 78* und min re (7<2. 1152, Pa. Beia. 84*, Pk 
118*', Ey, 4**; oec minne CH. 98, An. 1679, (70. 1859, Pf. 
139*, Bd. 80", mine Oen, 2512, Ori. 480, EL 349, Pa. 54", 61*, 
98", 138*, 140", 142**, Bd. 88** und min P^. 118**, P*. 0.42, 
J2a. 22*; in»^ mind Ba, 11* und minre Qen. 2381, JId. 9**, 1 
«oe. min Oen, 868, 873, 884, 2295, Dan. 420, B. 366, 1169, 1 
9095, Wald. 1**, An, 73, 190, <9^. 984, 1200, P». 56", 69^, I 
F$. O. 45, 63, JETy. 4"'; nom. pL mine Oen. 9465, B. 415, An. 1 
Pa. 56*, 58», 62*, 68*, 91", 100*, 101»* *, IW*****- ***, Bd. 8* 
min Bd. 41"; gen, pi, minra P«. 53*, 140*; da«. Mft pL mto, 
Qen. 818, 2786, Q<L 590, 1156, P^. 114*, 118***, 140", JML 
Bd. 21**; occ. pL mine Gen. 2472, OH, 1500, TFmuL 99, B. 
1345, EU 916, P«. 55*, 80'*, 94**, 114*, 118***", Pa. a 116. - ^^ 
mid gel>eahtunge I>ine and c^o Pa. 54**. — nom, lif Tia mtn loo|e*" 
timm getonge Beim, 41 ; gen* of mddnr hrlfe minre ieenned P%* 18^ 
ace, miid ic ont^de minne vide Pi. 118***; nam. pU hfoAtfl^ 
hie mine geome Oen. 287; dhnlich nom, min Bd. 11*, 12*, 16*, U* 
22*; gen. mines Bd. 1*; dot. minre Od. 1235; oee. mine Aii^ 
1536, 1756, 2203, An. 224, Bd. 16**, 89"; in$i. mtne P^ li^* 
nom. pU mtne P«. 62* und min OC, 1012; dot inal. pi. mtaiB 
Gen. 2285, Jui. 379, P«. 56', 118***, Bd. 1*; aee. pL mine tfen^lO^i* 
9780 und min rn.; Gen. 2317; in folgenden Stellen gehM dmfi*^ 
nomen gum folgenden VeragUed: nom. forhTan mddaefk mtn ii|*' 
■▼eorce Wtmd. 5l>; dot. sceall on mondbyrde minre li/gm Om^ Vif 
iknUeh i^om. min Bo. 7, Jui. 156, Pa, 143*; pen. BitDr« JDL i 






mtn — mls-gehyd. 256 

JuL 70; dot mtnnm Bat 84, B. 965, P«. 118**, B&, 41**, umi mfnre 

Oeii.28S5, An. 1676, BO. 28*^; a«e. mtniie Oefu 1541, WatuL 10, 

19, ^.3012, 13. 535 und mine Oen. 2366, Pa. 88**; nom. aee. 

^ Uktue B, 293, 2479 und mtn (?cn. 2395; dat. irut pL minam 

•^ 410, 13. 930. — dat. earm ic y&s on 6dle I>innm, put ]>a Torde 

0^ on mtnnm CrL 1497; a«c. forgild me nn I>tn Itf, I>ii8 fe 1c in 

^ mln ^orh Tornldytte rtord gesealde; Cri, 1477; gen. pi eaforan 

^agum mtnn Qen. 2177. 

pradieaHo: nom, mtn is itfele mihtignm drihtne Pa. 72*'; cv> 
^ Oalitd P«. 107\ — tubatantivUch: aee. n. ic he<$ld c^o teala (dat 
J^^iruj B. 2737 ; inat. n. gif ic mdt for {>e m.tnd Tealdan Oen, 2251; 
^'a^ pi. m. mtnnm Cden Meinen) Hd. 75; aee. p{. m. {>& mtnan 
5«<. 604. 

JftU dem Ariikel: nom. mtn se ^ca dsl CfH. 352; oAnZieii Dofi. 
609, Pa. 141*; f>u eart ddbtor mtn se6 d^este (wo mtn sitr eraten 
y^rmKalfU geh5rt) JtU. 93; se c^o vine Kl. 50; dat. bi I>am bitran 
d»<4Xe mtnnm Oi. 1476; voe. drybten mtn se d^al Eo. 70 find 
Sh&iiich EL 511, Kr. 78, 95, Pa. 85"; cv> se sv^testa snnnan scinu! 
JWi. 166; c^o I>at ledfe (sYsse) beam! CHI. 1049, 1053, 1139; cv> se 
g^^m, god I P$. 58^®j aee. pi. mtne {>& bilgan (nSbstan) P$. 104", 
121*; I>a manlgfealdan c^o ge|M>btas Ey. 4*. 

In VerHndung mit dem gen. selfes, selfre (ipHua) riehtet Heh 

<1a« Potsenivum formell eniweder naeh dem regierenden 8ub%tantk> 

€i riehiet 9iek dureh Attraction naeh selfes, selfi-e, todafa ea 

die StelU dea ungesehlechtigen Pron* per a, mtn vertrittf er»tere$ 

^ folgenden SteUen: mtn sylfes gist (f5t) P$. 76^ 93'^, 142^ on 

"^Hne sylfes ddm B. 2147; pi. mtn sylfes veorc Pa. 94*; die zu>eite 

^t teigen folgende SteUen: mtnes sylfes mftd (gebed, Itc) Pa. 77', 

UO* JETy. 4*; mtn re sylfre std Kl. 2. Jn ahnlieher Weiae heifist ea 

i ^7%. 18^^: bvigedr^fege mtnes yrminges (meiner, dea Elenden) 

l*(eaht? for|K>n god is mtn gef^eabt. 

i^^ddm m. atatua exUit<ttia\ ace. pe me bSte eft c^> *gwi me aalvwn 
faeeret a puaillo animo': Pa. 54 ^ 

^^Oi^ tnimd, defieere; pruet. mlnsode Dan. 268; minsade Beim. 29. 

^» miroe, mirhd, mirigd a. myrc, myree, myrgd* 

f '^-cjrran pervertere; proa, oft ic nn miscyrre ciides sprsce Met. 2*. 

^-dflMl (-dM) f. Miaaethat, malefaetum; gen. pi. misdseda Met. 9^; 
dat. pL misdaednm *impietatibua': Pa. 64*; frtm misdbdnm mtnra gylta 
Pa. C. 84; Inat pi. misdxdnm f&b (mid dsdom MS) Pa. 105**. 

^-gedyild n. error perveraua; ace. pU to s6dfi8tra ]>nrb misgedvield 

m6d oncyrren JilI. 326. 
t||ig«gehyd f. n. perveraa eogitatio; nom, tve6gende mOd, macga <v> 

mordrd Wfunden An. 778. 



256 mis-gemynd — mittam 

mig.gemynd /. eogitaiio perversa; oee. pL fied him and Tpped m 
manna misgemynda iSol. 495. 

mis -lie adj, mulHfaHu9, varius; nom, 80rh cymed manig and r 
manna dreim Leds 2; hd c^> bid m&gen {>&ra cynna Bd, 81*; 
]>arli C^> cvealm JuU 493; {>Qrh c^o bled JuL 363; nom. ac 
{>& torhtan t&cen, {>e he him beforan fremede monig cv> CrU 
mislice ydde (cvidas) OH, 870, Met. EirU, 5; f>urh ro mddes 
Jul. 406; ne c^> mettas ne drincaa Met, 8*; c^> manega vnhta Met 
gen. pi, mislicra fela Met 16^; c^o and manigfealdra Arg. Pi. Th 
dot. intt. pU mislicum Beef. 99, CHL 846, Met, 20***, 35'. - 
Nebenform Ut mistlic Ps, Th, 18», 44", "• 

mis -lice adv. miatifarie, vario modo: Alf, Tod. 2, Ea, 29^'. 

mis-micel ad), variae magnitudinia ; gen. pi. mismicelra Exod, S 
die Note su dUser Stelle, 

missan mUien, verfehUn\ prcst. he miste mercelses B. 2439. 

missen-lic ad^. muUifarius, variut^ nom. ace, pU missenlice Cr 
8ch. 46, Wand. 75, An. 583; missenUcn m5d Cfn, Ex. IS; in 
missenltcam yisnm Ra, 32\ 33^. 

missen-lice adv. muUifarie, vario modo: OrS. 104, M6d. 21, Vy, € 

missere (altn. missari) n. HcUbjahr; die Zdhlung nach Halbjahrer 
nach Jahren entspricht der Zdhlung nach NdctUen; gen. )pl, fell 
aera Exod. 49, B. 153, 2620 ; hand c^o (50 Jahre) B, 1498, 
in9t,pl. missenim fr6d (bejahrtj Oen, 1743; missarnm frdd Oen. 

mist m. caligo; nom, ^nebula mist vel genip': Wr. gl. 52; se I>io* 
Met. 5*; gen. mistes dvoleman Met. 5*'; aee. pone (iccan X%Tt 
mist Met. 20***, 23^; imt. svearc nordrodor, Yorold mistd ol 
(bei Anbruch der Nacht) GH. 1254; dat. pi. for |>cm syeartnm s 
Met. 5*^; ace. pi. on |>&8 sveartan mistaa Oen. 391. — a. g< 
Y&lmist 

mist-gldm m? tenebrae, caligo; dat. helle seced under mistgldme W 

mist -helm m. iVe6e2Au^; iiut, oft ic misthelmd forbrSgd eigna 1 
(durch BlindhHtJ Jul. 470. 

mifit-blid n. e<itnM caZ<^m)n««; dat. pL {>& com of m6re nnder 
hleodum Grendel gongan B. 710; aee.pl. {>i8 ledhte beorht (solj 
morgna gehvam ofer misthleodu yadan ofer yaegas 8eh, 60. — 4 
eriten dieier beiden Stellen iat vielleicht nnder mist - hleddom mi * 
ben, von einem tub^t. mlst-hledd, -hleovd Nebelhulle. 

mifltig adj. ealiginottu, nebulosw; ace. pi. mlstige m6ra8 B. 162. 

mi8-}>e<Sn male tueeedere; prat, steipum . stadole (eatole MS) i 
Beim. 58. 

mittan invenire, obviam habere; inf. ne meahton hi ceastre ytg 
c%9 *non invenerunt: P$. 106*. — $. gemittan, g&imitting. 



miebt — mod. 257 

mieht «. meaht. 

m^ n. animus, .Svftog; 1) Oeist, Oemiitj Herz ah Sitz dea Denkcns, der 

Otfuhle und Leidenschetften und der Oesinnung; nom, mag |>in mdd 

TesaD blide on bre^stnm Gen. 750; is min c^? gehaeled, hyge ymb 

heortan gerilme Oen» 758 ; t>^^ ^is ^ ^'^^ ^^^ getvedde Qen. 833 ; sva 

fin cvJ tte6d Oen. 2258; {)4 him eorla c^o ortr^ve veard Exod, 154; 

him Tas gedmor sefa, murnende c^o B. 50 ; his c^o ahl6g B, 730 ; y&s 

pit adele c^> asundrad fram synnum An, 1244 ; {>a his on c^o ongon 

fafmnan luflan Jul, 26 ; {>a geu Elenan t&s c^o gemynde ymb {)a maeran 

vjrd EL 1064; {>onne us para manna fO yrsade Ps, 123^; dhnlich 

Cri. 1691, PA. 657, B. 1150, Ap. 52, An. 140, 351, 454, 637, '772, 

Gtk 314, 508, 1105, EL 597, 990, Pa. 54", ITy. 4", Met. l"; him 

{>At adele c^o unforht ODcvad (i. e. Juliana) Jul, 209 und dhnlich 

GO.. 711. — gen. mOdes gemynd (sorg, vsre, myne, craftas, gaelsa, last, 

brecda, myrde, snyttru, hyht, vynne, t>eaht, villa, meolc) Gen. 1085, 

2.>4.3, 2366, Crt. 662, 665, 1359, Crd. 12, 33, Mod. 11, Seef, 36, 

B^ 171, 810, 1706, An. 287, 1092, JuL 379, 6U 89, 371, EL 554, 

l'^*2, Pj. 118*°»; c^ ms (blide, milde, se(5c, gedmor, gle^v) ^ee/l 50, 

^- 430, 1229, 1603, 2100, An. It?, 5ai. 439; nah him c^O geveald 

Ka- 28"; vas se^ eorla gedryht fines c^5 Exod, 005; gearo ic eom 

*yiBble, nalas gramcs c^o P«. 118*°; holdes c^o Pa. 144*. — dat yr 

<>D mode Gen. 63; gram veard him se goda on his c^o Gen. 302; paX 

™* is on minum f«o sva sar Gen. 4*25; murnan on c^o Gtn. 735; 

*^*^v on c^O Gen. 2373; ne vas me on c^o cCld G«n. 2709; |)ahte 

**ona on c^o 5a<. 22; firefre {)lne macgas on c^ol An. 422; ic on c^o 

*^** P«. 54«; oAnZicA in (on) c^O Gen. 312, 405, 559, 745, 1593, 

2028, 2214, 2260, 2757, 2791, Exod. 5:i5, iSaf. 286, M6d. 83, Cri. 917, 

^*^> 1601, Ph, 446, B. 753, 1418, 1844, 2527, An. 66, 99, 448, 639, 



cs> 



, 1253, 1585, (M. 411, 436, 1229, EL 268, P«. 76*; on minum 

^€it. 84; in his c^o Gd. 315; in GfldlEces godum c^o GOl. 365; 

*'• vjig on hredum c^o (draco) B. 25Hl ; he me cearsorge o( c^o asceif 

»«»• a 115; {>at him t6 c^o fore monlufan sorg ges6hte GUi. 324; veorde 

»**suiii cx> t6 mundboran ! CVt. 28. — ace. pat ve mihtiges godes m 6 d 

®'*^^^en (Zorn) Gen, 403; (god) hafde styrne c^o gegremed grimme 

^*'^- f)0; he6 on c^o genam, {)at he<5 |)as bodan Urnm h^de Gen. 710; 

^* l^t I)u pin c^o ftsealcan villan mines! Gen. 2167; purh hAlig cv> 

^^^^ 98; hafad cv? and vord monnum gepvsre Crd. 85; purh milde 

*^ ^^^ 1211, Beb. 9; ponne maga gemynd c^> geondhveorfed Wand, 51; 

v^ ^na canst ealra gehygdo, c^o in hredre An. 69 ; ic t6 &Qum pe c^o 

»twlollge, fiste fyihdlufan An. 82; pit ic Bc«al c^o meldian JuL 463; 

^^« hine on yrre cv> eft gebrohtan Pa, 77***; dhnlich Qen, 591, H5, 95, 

^'^- U3, JR. 20, B, 67, iln. 1669, G<2. 67, 77, 837, 460, 478, Pa. 51"; 

Met. 22" (?), Sd, l". — <iM^ gepancmeta pin« m6d6, on hvylce . . .1 

^^- 1917; cv> and dsdum (mdd MS) Oen. 1957; on ferhdcOfan f&ste 

K^^carrad cv> and gemynde Gen. 2604 ; miran , ponne pu In hredre 

17 



258 ™^^ ■" m6d - bysgung. 

msge c^> gegrtpan Sch, 26 ; pe on {>ani eallum e^das t6 lyt (X> {^fthte 
Ori. 1402; blMS c^o Ori. 280, (?^. 580; sum gsstes (earfe (V> Vevia-- 
ded Oa. 87; c^ craftig Crd. 98; c^ and migne Pk, 471,^0^. 1059 « 
Ifet. 4*^; ne io mid c^o micles gyme GC 291 ; milde c^> and moiX' 
{>vsre 'mafMtiftoa'; P«. 146*; c^o gelaflan -ETy. 4"*; c^o 8e6c Hy. 4**^ ; 
gemsdde, c^o bestolene Ra. 12"; ahnlich Dan. 184, Cri. 77 (mOd 
371, 1513, Fy. 20, 53, B. 624, An. 747, Gd, 4H2, 682, £1. 1223, 
81", 83*. — fiom. pL I»fi tydran m6d G<i. 729. — gen, pL is J)it mxa- 
dorlic mageocr&ft mdda gehvylces Met 26 '°\ — dot. pL m6dom £x9^ 
527, Jtfe*. 20*". — ace. pU he ns I»onc syled, missenlica oo Gn. £!r. 13.^ — 
inst. pi. mddum horsce (gleive, vlonce) Dan. 362, As. 73, 190, THK^ 
106, Bd. 60*; t>&t ve hine c^o Inflen Gen. 3 und ahnlieh Dan Z9^i 
le^htor, ponne hit men mxgen c^? ihycgan Cri. 903. 

2) Mut; nam, hd in leddscipe Isestan volde m6d mid &ran Ex€P^ 
245; vas mereflxa c^> onhr^red B. 549; neftae him vitig god r^rd 
forstOde and {>a8 mannes c^> B. 1057; hige sceal f>S heardra, heortt 
f>d c^nre, c^> sceal t>^ mare, "pe Are m&gen lytlad By, 313. — ^cfi* 
mddes rdfan Exod. 98; hvylc vaere c^> odde m&genf>rymmes, elnc* 
odde i^hte eorlscipes se Pater Noster Sal. 10. — ace, se |>ln m^^ 
trymed Gen. 2809; se {>am Terade geaf c^> and mihte Dan. 14; 1m 
hafde c^J micel B. 1167; yoldon ellenrdfes c^> gemiltan An. 1395 
ahnlich An. 1463. — iiM^ m6de rof Exod. 226, An. 625, 986. — 
pi, modiiiu prydge Gen, 1986. 

3) Uebermut; nom, xfst and oferhygd and {>Ss engles md d Gen, 99; 
f>^ las him gilp scedde odde fore pxie mierde c^o isttge Crd, lOl 
und ahnlich Gen. 2235, Dan, 597, GH 633. — dat. (hit) nas me /or 
mdde ich that ea nicht aiu Uebermut: Cri. 1429. — ace. he him mdd 
getvaefde, bale forbigde Gen- 53; purh |>ln mide ro Gen. 738.— 
inst. modS svid Oa. 25. — ace. pL {>urh heora miclan mdd Gen, 33^- 

4) dat, heriad hine after mode his magen{>rymme8 1 'ucuniit* 
multiiudinem magniiudinis eju^': Bs, 150*; aee. mycel mdd and ttnai 
f>tnee m&genl)rymmes ^magnificentiam majestaiis tuae': P«. 144^ -* 
vioUnHa: ace, ne mihton forhabban helpendra pad, merestreamM d^ 
Exod, 488. — Statt m6d Gen, 835 und m6de El. 629 %Hrd wd M 
nidde zu lesen iein {t. ne6d). — s, acol-, an-. An-, sttren-, WFiie^ 
blSde-, de<5r-, dre^rig-, edd-, eid-, forht-, fre^rig-, gil-, geTeil4*> 
gealg-, ge<Smor-, glad-, gleiv-, g<id-, heih-, hein-, heard-, fciiA-f 
hre<$yig-, hv&t-, l&dvende-, le<5ht-, meaht-, micel-, ofer^, oa-, i^ 
rAdig-, reomig-, re^nig-, rftm-, slrlg-, sce^h-, stld-, atym-, srld^ t^i 
torht-, torn-, I>ancol-, {>earl-, verig-, vrid-, yne-mdd; !■-, •^ 
m6dltce; mSdan, mdde, mSdu. 

m6d-blind adj, eoeeus animi; nwn,pl, -de Cri. 1188, An. 815, R^ M\ 

mdd-blissiende latans; gen, pi. -dra 'latanHum': F9. 67". f^ 

m6d- bysgung ^. afflicHo mtntalit; aec, m^dbysgnnge D6m. 84. 



m6d-cearig — m6d-hete. 259 

dd-cearig adj. moe$tu$ animi; nom, cxj Wand, 2. 

M-ceam /*. solUeitudo, ctgritudo; nom, c^o CHi, 166; gen, modceare 
K. 40; oee. ro £Z. 51, B. 1778, 1992, OOl. 983, 1316;, intt. c^ 
B. 3149. 

5d- craft fn, facuUoB animi, iapientiOf sollertia^y ace. 'pi |>e snyttro mid 
e6T and c^> mcste h&bben EU 408 ; inst nu f>a geornlice gxstger^nam 
modcrifld sec |>arli sefan snyttro, hd {>&t geeode CH. 441. 

.5d-cr&ftig adj. aolUra; nom, c^o smid Crd. 62. 

L5d-cv&iiig adj. qutrulua animo, tristia; nom. pU m6dcT&nige El, 377. 

adddor, m6der «. m6dar. 

nMe-lice adj. animoae, fortiter; f>iLr c^o manega sprecon By. 200. 

m6de-V8eg adj. fluctua vioUnhia; gen. pi. m6dev«ga msst Exod. 499. 

Qod-earfod f. afflictio animi; gen. pL Ic vonn mddearfoda m& |>onne on 
6dram fyrhto in folce ffy. 4". 

m^d-gehygd /. cogitatio; inat, ic to |>e mid mddgehygde mSgene clypade 
Pi. 87"; inat. pi, bine fyrvyt brae m6dgebygdum B. 233. 

Owd-gemjnd /. n. cogitatio, mena, meditaiio; nom. |>& vas c^o miclum 
geblissod El, 840; aec, |)a8 ve gefragen babbad puih c^o An. 688; 
l»a 1)6 leornungcraft ]>urb c^o msste b&fdon on sefan snyttro El. 381; 
ahnlich purh c^ Wal. 3, Jfe*. 26"* (mod MS). 

mod-gejMUiC m. w. cogitatio, mena; nom. cxj (M. 1170; ace. mstra on c^o 
JMone be in gylpe vas Dan. 635; nu ge fyrbdsefan and c^o minne 
ennnon El, 535; mddgeponc B. 1729, Met. 31"; villad |)tn c^o miclam 
gedrefan Met. 5*'; ^en. nxron ge svi eicne modgepances Dnn, 137; in«^ 
iD6dgeJ>ancd Oen. 1524, 2339; mddge]>once Oen. 93, 2646; notn. p^ 
in6dgeI>oncas Gn. Ex. 124, 168. 

Bwd-ge]>oht m. idem; da/, on bis mddge{>ohte Oen. 253. 

'^-ge])7ldig adj. patiena animo, mutig auaharrend; nom. {>& vas ge- 
iDyndig cxj beorn beaduve beard, eode in barb brade An. 983. 

^-geyinna m. afflictor animi i. e. cura, agritudo; aec l»t |)e &sl<lpan 
lorge of bre<$8tam, m6dgevinnan! Gen. 2797. 

^-ge6mor adj. moeatua animi; nom. mddgidmor B. 2894; nom. pU 
vM%t6mtt An. 1115, 1710. 

''^^^dgiaii 1) aaevire; praL mere mOdgode Exod. 458. — 2) fortiter ae 
gerere; prat. m6dgade Exod. 331, OH. 294. — a. oferm6digan. 

^-gl&d adj. hUarU animo; ace. mddglSdne Gd. 1131. 

^-gle^T adj. aapiena, aagax; aec. pL modgle^ve men Sal. 180. 

^-bftp adj. reich an Mut; dat. pi. gif bim mddbeapnm {nicht 
-baipum) migen svidrade Exod. 242. — a. migenbSp und alin. ord- 
Uppinn faeundua; aga. bap, gebap apttu, 

^M-he(e m. odi%ma; ace. (X> Oen. 1756. 

17* 



2G0 mod-bord — m6d - snottor. 

mod-hord n. tfusaurut animi, cogitatione$; ace. cxj onleie and ))ii9 
vordfi cvad An, 172. 

m5d-hYat adi;. actr vel atrenuua animi, fortis; nom, f. m&ged m6dhTi^ 
(Maria) Hy. II*'; pL modhvate Exod. 124; ^i mCdhvatan Dan. 35": 

modig adj. 1) mutig , animosus, magnanimus \ nom. c^o Exod. 55 37^ 
Dan. 7, 105, Jud. 26, Cri, G47, 74G, i/o. 22, 25, 45, Ph. 10, 5 60- 
1508, 164;^, 1812, 2757, .In. 241, 1678, Jul. 613, 721, CHk. 667, 124- 
A'r. 4 1 ; yn is c^o vuUt (urus) Rdn. 2 ; par him E. (equwj fore mS 
padas mat, c^> {>ragde vfrum gevleoced El. 1263; mildheort he 
and cxj mihtig drihten 'misericors et miserator dominus': Ps. 11C3 
hloh I>& mudi man By. 147; se m6diga Jud. 52, An. 1634, Sal.im' 
se mOdega maeg Hygelaces B. 813; se modga Ph 2G2 ; gen. m6di 
Exod. 255, 552, B. 2698; mCdges B. 502, Jul. 127; m6dgan m 
B. 670; magd m6digre Jud. 335; <2at modegum £Z. Il'j3; modg^ 
Exod. 17; I>am m6digan B. 3011; ace. modigne Ho. 84, iScA. 21, ^ 
.138, Jul. 383; nom. p/. modige Oen 1907, £icod. 327, 464, B. 18. ' 
Afen. 82, An. 803, 1098, 1U2, 1517, Sal. 208; mfidge Ifo. 7, lF«=s 
62, 12a. .'U* (^); I)a mSdigan An. 1051; ^en. pi. modigra Otn. 2^ 
fiod. 101, 300, B. 312, 1888, An. 395, 1573, G<2. 238, El. 138, 1» 
da<. p{. m6dgam Gen. 1850, £a^ 325; ace. pi. modigo Exod. I ^ 
compar. be is mddigra middangearde (-des B) iSa{. 75; superL 
manna iiit'idgast Vtd. 30. — 2) aufgeregt; nom, styrmde and 
modig .-[id medugal Jud. 26; beib ofer haledum bolmveall 
merestrc.tm cxj Exod. 468; ace. brim berstende blodegesan h'v^ 
od ])at sod metod I)urb Moyses band modg'e r^mde (m6d ger^i 
Edd.) E9od 479. — 8. fela-, ofer-, tilmodig. 

m5digan «. oferm6digan und modgian. 

m6dig-lic adj. animosus, magnanimus; nom. eiila. min drihten t t^&^ 
eart iilmibtig, micel , mddilic ma>rdum gefnege! Met» 20*; a«?^ 
m6diglice men An. 240; compar, ace, pi. modfglicran B, 3:>7. 

m5d-le6f adj. dilectus; ace. sg. m6dle6ftie mag«n Ea, 29. 

m6d-lufe f. amor; gen. mfidlufan B. 1823; ace c^o Bo. 9, OH, 1 
Jul, 370, 699. 

in6dor ». mCdur. "* 

m5d-r5f adj. strenuus animi; nom. c^J An. 1498. 

ni6d-sefa m. aensus animi, nuns, animus; nom, cxj Gen, 501, .9* 
1853, 2628, An. 894, Kr, 124, Jtfe*. 11"; gen, mddsefan Da^^^ 
dot, in (on) c^o B. 180, An. 654, Jut 72, G^. 358, JK. 876, jP«- ^ 
on modseofan P$. 115'; occ. c^o At. 50, Wand. 10, 19, B. 20i^» 
1211, &a. 933, 1311, Hy. ll^ iSaL 240; inst, mildS mddsefan ./«»^ 
nom. pi. c^o Jtfdd. 21, Met. 7**. 

m6d-8e6c ad^. m^ntc agrotus i. e. tristis; ace. mddse^cne (kn, l^*^* 

m6d - snottor adj. sagax, sapiens ; nom, c^> Fa. 2 ; gen, pU 
Seel. Ex. 128, Cra. 41 ; mddsnotra Seel. Fere. 1S8. 



mfid - sorg — niolde. 261 

icd-sorg /. mentis euro, $oUieitudo; nom. c^o Oen, 755; aee. mfidsorge 
6{L 1024, ELSl. 

i^-gv!d adj. fortU; ace. modsYidne ge^&nc Ps. C 89. 

i«^-])raca f. fortitudo animi; dat. ic him sceal for his mddl)race mSdmas 
beddan B. 385. 

L^d-|)red m. animi vexatio, terror; nom. cgsa, micel c^> Ra, 4***. 

lod - J)rydo f, vioUntia animi; aec. c>J vag fremu folces even, flren 
ondrysne B. 1931, wenn nirht vielmehr M6d|)rydo aU Frauenname zu 
nehnun iitj vHe ich Jahrb. f. rom. und engl. Lit. IV, 279 /f. nackzu- 
iPtisen suchte, 

aMur, m6dor, mdddor, m6der /*. mater; nom. in6dur An. 687, Ps, 

108"; modor Gen. 1213, 27G5, 2770, Cri. 93, 210, Vy. 7, 14, B. 

1258, 1683, 2118, Afm. 169, EL 340, P». 86*, Ps. C. 62, i^aZ. 370, 

383, Ra. 34', 81*, Vyrd, faehdo c^o iSai. 443, Vyrd, frnmscylda gehvas 

fidcr and c^o Sal. 445; m6ddor Ra. 42^ 81"; moder Oen. 2009, 

fio. 10'. — gtn. mfldur Pa. 70*, 13a"; m6dor Cri. 425, Ho. 110, 

Aftn. 21, P«. 112", Ra, 41**; moddor fia. 44*\ — dat. meder 6>n. 1048, 

1103, 1575, CH. 36, Seel. Verc. 53, Ps. 130*; madder Seel. Ex. 53. — 

ace. sg. modor Cri. 1420, B. 29;J2, £i. 2U, ^r. 92; m6der Gen. 194, 

JErod. 371. 

niMur-cild n. /I/»aa matris; dat. pi, ic fremde veard fadorenbrSdrum 
aud Qornxge gyst modorcildum ^filiis matris mcae': Pa. 68*. 

mod -Yen f. opinio \ ?I)at T^wod; mines frein mod V. freodad middel- 
Dibtom Rd. 87'. 

''^^tt-vlanc ad), elatus animo ; nom. nis |)as c^5 mon ofer eordan Seef. 
^9; modvlonc medvie i?a. 2Gl 

^Odde /•. firt^a (ivr. gl. 24); nom. C^O vord frat (BuchermotU) Ra. 48*. 

^"^m, -em n. domus terrena, tepulckrum; dat. on moldarne Ph, 564; 
^«c. moldern A>. 65 ; ace, pi. c^o An. 803. 

^^^ f' 1) puiri*, l>d« ali Stoff; nom. 'sabulum c^o'; Wr. gl. 37; nom. 

^'- J>at hi v»ron moldan and flaesc Pa. 77"; I)at ve synt c^o and dust 

'9«*oc< pulvi$ sumua': Ps. 102". — 2) humus, solum y dat, aras of 

naoldan (sepulchre) Hy. 10** und ebenso onv6c from c^o Ho. 22; ace 

ttearh c^ trad El. 55. — 3) Erde als WohnHtz dcr Menschen, im 

^'9rnsQtz zu Wafzer, Luft und Himmel; dat. on moldan (auf ErdenJ 

^«n. 567, Seel. 75, 85, Ph. 260, 496, Edg. 25, An. 594, 1291, 1486, 

^^ 962, P«. 104»*', 127*, Met. 20*"; men ofer c^ (auf Erden) Kr, 12, 

^y- 3»» und oAnZic^ C?a. 1203, CH. 421; me veordiad Tide and side 

^^^ Ofer c^o ITf. 82 ; doch icann es in der Verbindung ofer c^o ouch 

"**• Hin; t>onne of {>is8e c^o men onvecniad Cam j, TageJ Sat. 604; 

®^ I>*»e ealdan ro Cri. 889. — 4) Landschaft; gen. of I)acrc moldan 

^ -Pa. 66 ; aee. pi cx> PA. 10. — s, grasmolde. 



262 mold-graf — m6r. 

mold-grftf n. tepulchrum; dat moldgr&fe Jul. 690; dai. pL nuddgr&fti] 
Ph, 524. 

mold-hrdrende in terra ae movent,- gen. pi: nis I>St monnM kernel mol( 
hrereodra Sch. 27. 

mold-veg m. via terreatria, terra; dat, on moldTage (aufErdenj JuL 33 
an. 1012, Ef. 467. 

mold-vyrm m. vermis terreatri^; nom. pi, moldvymus 8ul. 72. 

molsnian maeerare; part, peih mtn lie flcyle on moldime molnud tvordi 
yyrmom td Tillan PA. 564. — «. ^moltniui. 

mon 8. man tmii mnnan. 

mdna m, luna; nom, c^o Dan. 370, Cri. 698, 938, 606, 694, Fin. 
P$. 71', 120*, Met. 4*, 11", Ba. 67'; gen. mfinan ii«. 77, B. 94; ftiU 
CV> Met. 28^*; dat, m6nan P«. 71^ Met. 17"; aee, mdnan Jfen. 4 
Pa. 135*. — daneden «cAeint auch ein fern. m6ne gegoUen su Aa6e 
fiom. sanna and m6ne Met. 29 '^ i^enii Akr nicht einfaeh ein Sehres 
fehler vorliegt. 

mdnady mdnd m. mcfMi«; nom. m6nd Afen. 181; mdnad Men. 9, B. 
198, 219; Julius c^o Edg. 28, Afen. 132; gen. &nes mondes Cj 
Jud. 325; ace. mduad Ed^. 25 Aprelis c^o Men. 56; [on |K>ne sc 
fodan] c^o Ho. 28 0(ier p^ur. [ymb seofon] monad? vom 29. Au^ 
(Johannea Enthauptung) bis Oatem aind ungefdhr 7 Monat; tou 
lautet der plur. mdndas (Joh. 4'^ Lue. l^)\ gen. pL m6nda gehna 
Ph. 66. — «. bl6t-, e^ster-, halig-, 8ol-m6nad. 

mond n. fur mand, desaen Bedeutung jedoch dunkel iat, da mand coriii 
nicht pqizt , oder fur mdd verachriehen ? aee. {>S8 mnndboran , ]>e ^ 
mond gehedld , I)at him ne getve6de tre<$y in bredstnm ne him foor- 
nunga gxstd 8c6dun (Til. 514. 

monetian (manetian?) eontemnere? preu.pl. ge monetigad godea tee b«iiv 
An. 747. 

monian, monig, monna a, manian, manig, manna. 

in6r m. 1) uligo, palw (Boeth, 18'), atagnum {Exod, 8*); nom. ^«l^ 
moor*: Wr. ^t. 37 ; ^en. mCres gras Dan. 575 ; daf. i>4 com of o^ 
under misthleodum Grendel gongan B. 710; aee f5r ofer myrene b* 
(Orendela Mutter) B. 1405; ace. ]?{. {>&t hie gesivon sYylce trefl^ 
micle mearcstapan mdras healdan (Orendel und aeine Mutter) B, 1^6 
se ^e c^o he61d, fen and fasten (Orendel) B. 103; sinnihta ka^ 
mistige c^o (Orendel) B. 162. — 2) moiu, aaltua; nom. ne moot X 
m6r Sal. 422; nom. occ pi Tudige m6ras As, 120; 8y& untfi^ ^ 
eorde I)icce, syndon pAs c^o myclum isprotene 'aieut eraaaiiuit ^^^ 
eruetuat auper terram': Pa. 140'; mnntas and c^> and e^ ineai^ 
Teste stdya Sal. 340; ic mearcpadas trid, (X> pidde Ra, 71^; ^ 
p{. of {>issum v^stum vldum m6rnm 'a deaertia montibua': P*. 7^ ) 
heagnm c^o and hr^dum Hn arduia aaptriaque monlifttM*.* Bti-^ • 



mord — mordor - lean. 263 

mortf II. 1) Mord, Tod; nom, hit vas peih deides syefh and dedfles ge- 
spoD, hell and hinsid and haleda forlor, menniscra c^>, J>at hie t6 
mete dedon ofet unfsle Gen, 722; pas {>e blodgyte yallfyll yeres 
Tspnnm gespMed, c^> mid mnndum Gen, 1528; gen^ mid mordes 
ctealme Oen. 758 ; ace. {>at I)at micle mord menn ne porftou {>olian 
Gen, 640. — 2) Todiunde; ace. he ledde hogode on {>at micle mord men 
forreorpan, forlxdan and forlxran Gen, 691. 

XDortf-beala n. Komicidiumj caedes; gen- pU (?) he ymb &ne niht eft ge- 
fremede mordbeala m&re {oder aec^ mordbealu?) B. 136. 

'nordor, mordur n. l) eaedei, homiddium; nom. mordor Met, 9'; gen. 
mordres B, 2055, An, 977, 1U2, Afet. 9'*; aee. ic on mordor ofslOh 
minra snmne hyldemaga Gen. 1093 ; c^> (sceal man) under eordan be- 
feolan, [>e hit forhelan {>enced Gn^ Ex. 115; inst. mordrd svealt B. 892, 
3782; ro gemearcod (Cain) B. 1264. — 2) cruciatiu, tormenium^ 
tupplieium; gen. sy& hvat sy& yit her mordres |)oliad (in inferno) 
Gen. 755: scyldig B. 1683; dot. se hi of J>am mordre fii^sde (ex for- 
wite ignito) Dan. 452; ace. yearp hine on {>at morder innan (tioUe) 
Gen. 342; pa beo (AegypH) his mxgyinam c^> Aremedon £xod. 146; 
inat. ic ^is (pat MS) mordre sceal ye^n and vitu and yrace dre<$gan 
Sat, 184; gen. pi, he sceolde his ytte habban, ealra mordra msst Gen. 
297; Uoloferons, pe us monna msst cxj gefremede, sarra sorga Jud. 
181. — 8) scelus , Todsiinde; gen. mordres brytta (manfre^) Jud. 90, 

I 

[ An. 1172, 1315^ Jul. 546, El. 942; paere synyrace siddan sceoldon c^> 

ODgyldan GH 833 ; pat ye pas c^o meldan ne yeorden, hyar pat h&lige 
treiS beheled yurde after yigprace El, 428; purh c^o m&n El, 626; dat, 
{)am pe his gast vile meltan yid mordre Sal. 55; aec, mordor Cri, 193, 
Sal. 41; mordur Sat. 321; inst, mordre beyunden An, 19, 773; ht 
Unge manyyrhtan c^o gylpad? Pt. 93 ^ 

nioraor-bed n. stratum mortis; nom. yas him manges dxdum cv) strdd 
B 2436. 

monior-bealu n. caedes, homiddium; ace, mordorbealo m&ga B. 1079, 

2742. 
ifiordor - c6fa m. cella cruciatus, career; dat. in pam mordorcdfan An. 1006. 

mordor - criift m, vi$ acelesta; inst. pi, par sylf-stan 4del healdad mordor- 
criftum An. 177. 

mordor -cvealm m, caedes; ace, c^o m&cga Gn, Ex. 152. 

mordor -hete m. odium intemecivum; gen. gif ponne Frisna hyylc pis 
mordorhetes myndgend ysre B. 1105. 

mordor -hof n. domut supplicii; dat. of pam mordorhofe (HoUe) El. 1303. 

^rdor-hils n. idem; gen. pi. mordorhdsa msst (Holle) Cri, 1625. 

^rdor - hycgende pemiciem moliens; ace. mordorhycgendne Kl. 20. 

border -leAn n« retributio sceleris; ace. par (on helle) sceolon miosyoran 
(\> ledn heard and heorogrim Cri. 1612. 



264 mordor - scyldig — moroa. 

mordor - scyldig a^. seeUrU reut; nom. pU mini ft motdonejldif 
An. 1601. 

mordor-sleaht caedes, atragesj gen. hvat I)ilr (in beUo TVoioo; mQii tI 
mordorslehtes de^dra gefeallen El. 650. 

mordur $. mordor. 

morgen m. tempua matuHnum, mant\ nom. c^o Exod» 346, B. 1071 
1784, Pa. 89*; ace, c^o Men. 219; on c^o (mane) JSxod. 98, B. 8S1 
P«. 103**; »r on c^o {frvhmorgena) Sat. 515, P$. Ben, 5*; irfd* ■ 
on c^o P«. 7VL 18*; C^> meretorhtne Met, 13**; <ia<. on morgene Pt. 9L 
142*; mid jerdige emne to c^j An. 221; on morgenne P«. 100*; • 
morgne B. 2484, Gil. 1192, 1217; td cv> (mafi€) G'ffi. 3488; in. 
6dr^ morgenS Ps. 89*; pren. p^. morgena gehvylcfi Oen, 848, P<. Ben. S 
Pa. 58**, 87"; morgna gehvam gch, 60; morna gebyylc^ B, 2450.- 
a. mergen, srmorgen. 

morgen - ceald adj. morgenkalt, matutine fHgidu$\ nam. for|K>n tceal § 
yesan monig c^> bafen on handa B. 3022. 

morgen - coUa m. terror matuHnus? ace. and him forhtlice fsnpell bo» 
don, medoverignm morgencollan, atolne eegplegan Jud, 245. 

morgen - lang a^. per tcmpus matutinum durant ; aee. morgenlongne ■ 
d. i. den lieben langen Vormittag : B. 2894. 

morgen -le6ht n. lumen matutinum j nom. {>& vis c^ scofen and acy^ 
B. 917 ; siddan c^o ddres d6gores sunne STegWered sikdan sctned B 

morgen -regn, -r^ m.pluvia matutina; ace, mildne^morg^nrdn Atm 

morgen -se6c adj. matutine agrotus vtl moeitus; nom, him bid $08 
gedmor, mdd c^> Hy. 4**. 

morgen -spel n. nuntium matutinum; nom, c^> El. 970. 

morgen - steorra m. lucifer, Morgemtem-y nom. morgenstiorra Met. 
aee. morgensteorran Met. 4". 

morgen -sv^g m. clamor matutinui\ nom. {>& vas vop op ibafen, 
c^o B. 129. 

morgen -tid /l tempu$ matutinum \ ace. on c^o B, 484, 518, Aiei' 
on |>a c^o Jud. 236. 

morgen -torht adj. matutine lueidus; nom. t>a com c^o beicna b 
ofer breomo sneovan (tol) An. 241. 

mdr-hsed f, erieetum montanum\ ace. sva l!g tteted Inngre (^ 
flamma ineendat monies': Pa. 82". 

mdr-heald adj. cm aumpfigen Berghalden liegendf nom. pi, n 
beora lyftbelmd be|>eaht, mearchofu c^> Ex. 61. 

m6r-h6p n. Moorbucht; ace. pi. mearcad m6rb6pn (Orendel) B 

mdr-land n terra aaltuoaa vel uliginoaa; ace, |>e on vdatanne 
m, 612. 

morna gen, pi. von morgen. 



m6r-stopa — motan. 265 

^r-8tapa fit. der die BergwSlder oder Moore durehlduft; nom, CV> (urtu) 
R&n, 2. 

^68 (ahd. muos) n. esca; gen, mdses Cri, 1507; dat. to mdse An. 27, 
136, P«. 73*^ 77", Sal, 287; in«t ne pec mon hider m68d fgded (?il. 
245. — 8. m^an. 

IBOete Gen, 1470 i«< in mdste (von mdtan) »u andern. 

JZl6t i. gem6t, metan. 

mdtan oKd. maozan {vgL goth, gam6tan ;fc^^tlV) eig, in der geeigneten 

Lagt 10OSU sein, Oelegenheit woxu haben, woraus Heh einerseits die 

Bedeutung durfeo, kSnaen*, mogen und andrerseiis die von umeretn 

miiiEeii entwickelte: d<u aga. hat fast nur die eratere Bedeutung \ 

1) mit dem Jnfinitiv; ohne Negation: prcaa. gif ic m6t fore |>e mind 

Te&ldan Oen. 2251; fi ic c^o td haftam ham geUthu^Sat, 148: {>ar ic 

sittan cxj samorlangne dag, {>ar ic vdpan mag mine vriscsidas Kl, 37; 

ac {>a selfa mdst heonon hiide Isedan Oen, 2148; (he) gece^san mdt 

8Ti belle hi^nde 8y& heofones msrda . . ., sva him le6fre bid td ge- 

fremmanne Cri. 590; pider sddfastra siyla mdtun cuman after cvealme 

Cri. 1687; gif be us geunnan vUe, |>St ve bine gretan m6ton B. 347; 

prat, conj, va l&I &hte Ic minra banda geveald and mOste &De tld iite 

Teordanl (durfte ich nur) Oen. 369; dhnlich praa, ag. 1. m6t Oen. 2786, 

G€L 689, JTf. 142, 125. 16*°; ag. 2. m68t (?cn. 2257, Cri, 1G71, B. 1671, 

An. 105, Ifct 24"; «^. 3. m6t CH. 100, Oo. 6, M6d. 72> i^cA. 66, 

JPh. 148, B. 186, 442, OH 758, Bcim. 86, ITy. 4'°*, Afe«. 10", Mn. 23, 

SaU 321 ; |>2. 1-3. Tsum Tei2 vielUicht conj.) m6tam CW. 1080, 1247, 

1678, Om. 786, mdtuD Ph. 668, (?i2. 341, 762, m6ton Oen. 407, 422, 

1824, Sat. 259, 312, 556, 590, 613, Seel 160, Wa^ 81, B. 365, 395, 

An, 228, 598, 888, El, 1307, 1315, Led* 45, Hy. 7", i?a. 17', m6tan 

Cri. 339 (-am TA.)) 346, 384, 392, An. 109, und mdten iSaf. 297, 651, 

Vald. 2*'*; |>r««. con^. «^. 1. m6te An. 1418, -Kr. 127, Fa. C. 52, 104, 

Ra. 21"; «y. 2. m6te Gen, 2828; «^. 3. mCte Ori. 267, 819, 1574, 

1585, 1693, D6m, 76, 80, /9cA. 81, Ph. 190, 433; i)<. m6tan CH. 246, 

WoZ. 88, Beb. IG, Gil 103, 567, 647, mdten Oen. 2520, Cri. 376, OH. 

585, ri. 433, Met. 20"* tind m6te Cri. 1327, Pa. C. 145; |)ra«. ag. 1. 

mdste /Sat. 176, B. 1998, 2797, Ba. 41'^; ag. 3. mdste Cen. 464, 469, 

. 472, 1470 {wo gesette . . • moste in gesettan . . . moste %u dndem iat), 

Dan. 85, B. 735, 894, 3100, Gil. 716, 751; pi. mdstun CH. 501, 1211, 

m6ston Gen. 796, Dan, 8, Sat, 233, 477, B. 1628, 2038, 2984, An. 1014, 

El. lib und mdsUn Ho, 101 (?), 106; prat, conj, ag. 1. m6ste Oen. 2220, 

P«. C. 123, Met. 24^ ru'cnn icA nur durfte, kbnnte), Ra. 41"; «^. 2. mdste 

Cri.1403, 1427, 1461, B.961, mdstes CH 1389, 1465 und mdstestP^. 90"; 

ag. 3. mdste fxod. 509, Sat. 524, jETo. 43, B. 2574; p/. moston B. 1875 und 

mditen Gm. 781, 1434, Sat. 378, CH. 1204, 1349, 042. 381, 453, 1345, 

EL 1005. — mit <i«r Negation: prcas. ag. 1. no mdt ic bjhUtoran b&mes 

brAcan Sat, 138; ne on f>& beorbtan gesceaft ne cxj ic lefre m& eignm 



266 mtiui — rndd-luel. 

Btarlan Sat 140; e^I I>it ic mid handam ne niig heofoii gtnMai 
ne mid ei^gnm ne c^o np I6cian, ne mid einua ne seeal mtr% gi 
hdran . ..1 Sat. 170; pi. ne m&gon hie and ne m6ton ofer mine « 
ptnne Itchoman deide gedselan An. 1217; dhrUieh pra$, $g. 1. m 
Sat. 145, 266, El 916, Ra. 4^^ 21*^ tg. 3. mdt iSaZ. 338, 893, 39^ 
pi mdtan Ga. 285, mdtan An. 1446, Oi^ 348. 620 tmd m6ton (?c 
404, 2529, Exod. 264, iSa«. 450, 451, Men, 206 (m6t J£S), An. 91 
il. 906, iSoi. 351; eonj. pi m6tan J7y. 4^'; prcu, $g. 3. mdtte ^Idt. 40 
B. 168, 706, 2504, 2827, 3053, Ra. 54"; pL mdatnn GH 604 w 
m68ton Oen. 359, 843, 1394, JSrod. 240, B. 2124, (70. 521; eonj. ] 
mdstan (7i2. 395. 

2) mU EUipse de» Infinitivt; prast, fk ic for god ville gemna 
byrdan, glf ic m6t, for edv Gen. 2473; (ic) come t6, gif ic cv> Hy, 4 
gsd eft, \se I>e m6t, t6 medo mddig B, 603 ; ahnlieh gif |>a m6tt G- 
• 2480; cof^. {lenden |>n m6te B. 1177; se I>e m6te B. 1387; cynk 
hvanne (no, f^ eft td his ^e Sal 414; pr^u. pi ponne Teas 
hrade feldes bl6stman fagen pit hi mdton Mel 6"; prost. breio ^^ 
mdste B. 1487; heald |>u nu, hrase, na h&led ne mdstan, eorla si 
(miestan MS) B. 2247. — prat, ic him yfle ne m6t Ra, 80*; ]^ 
of nSde m68t • . . sigord geyyrdod , hveorfest of hfindum . . . An. ■ 
and vel is |>am, |>e I>at m6t! Sat, 365; nefre hi6 heofonam hr&K 
td helle m6t Rd. 40'*^ ; eof^. I>at ic np heonon mege and m6te StU M 
er jfii heonan (no Jul 457; prat, pi gif ve I>ider mdton Sat, 
tmd ahnlieh Sat, 635; eof^. vdnad |>&t heo mdten td |>cre maran ^ 
Sat. 624; t>^ ye td (so in {>& kan eildignisse Seef. 119; prai, 
h&fde, t>&t he I>onan mdste Met, 26''. 

Die BedetUung mil&en findet aieh nur an v}enigen Stellen: 
»g, londrihtes" mdt I>sre maegborge monna gehvylc idel bveorfan B. ^ 
prat, ser ic mdste in |>eo8sam atolan ndele gebtdan, hvat . • . ^<rC 
|>&t hit Bce&denmsl acyran cvj, cvealmbealn o^dan B. 1939. 

mM (engl mouth) m. 1) Mund, oa; nom. (nj Pt, 70** ", Pa, 
gen. miides CH. 665, Seel 93, Pj. 58", 72*, 77*, 104*, 118"- ' 
137*; dat mfide G^en. 1001, CH. 1437, Vy. 53, OH. 1246, 
Pj. 57*, 58', 88\ 134", 140* Fd. 35; ace. mftd iTo. 88, 
WaZ. 53, An. 661, 1302, 1442, OH. 1095, £Z. 660, 1288, Pt. 7 
106", 113", 118"», 134", Sat, 148, i2a. 9S 18", 19«, 40", 7 ^ 
mftdfi Ddm. 26, Fy. 57, P$. 61*, 65"", 68", 77'*, Bo. 2 
nom. pZ. mftdas Pj. 62*, 108', 125*, 143'- "; gerh. pi mAda On. 
aee, pi miidas Pj. 105"; inat pi mfidum Rd. 14*. — 2) « 
nom. rdm recedes mdd On, C. 37 ; c^ t&s on middan Rd. 9^ 
he beleic merehtLses (^> Oen. 1364. 
miida {altn, munni) m. ojNum; ace. recedes mildan Oen. 2492, ^^' 
miid-bana m. gui ore neeat; dat. him Qrendel yeard t6 miidbonaim ^ 
mM^hsl n, aalua ore prontmtiata; ace. m6diges ck> Exod.bb^^ 



mAd-leia — magan. 267 

loM'leAa adj* ore earen$; nom. cv> BdU 61*. 

I&ngan poste, kBrmen, tndgtn; der inf* Ut unbeltgt: vielleieJU Ut eher 

mag an aU ioUker onnuetxen naeh dem prat. pU m&gun (vjofUr 

jtdoch da» Norkumbrische ouch mogon hat) : t» Orein Ablaut p, 34. — 

1) mii InfinUiv; prces. mSg ^tn mdd Tesan blide on bre^stum Qen, 

750; ic BjU ne <^> rod fihycgan Otn. 2180; hd c^o io lidigan Udan 

ipr«ce? Cri. 183; ie I>e (so secgan, I>at 86d geveard, I>St . . . Cri. 317; 

ne csj nsnig gryre mire gereordan D6m, 43; god elide ck> Jione 

dolteeadan daeda getrsfon B. 478; ic I>S8 ealles c^o feorhbennum se^c 

gefein liabban B, 2739; ne <xj ic hir leng vesan B. 2801; ne <xj 

JmU srendes ylding yyidan An, 215; hd <^> ic pSt flndan? El. 632; 

I>ii meaht hit me vltan, yine min Adam I (7en. 824; ne CK> I>a habban 

mac Jul. 53; {m him secgan miht sorga meste 8ai, 696; {>a eart 

in* god, I>e eghvylc (so ynndor geyyrcean Ps, 76^*; conj. pi, gif him 

▼an fore Tolcen hangad, ne msgen hie 6v& ledhtne legman ansendan, 

asr . . . Met 5%* dhrUich prcu. $g. 1. mag Qen. 2512, Sat. 169, An» 190, 

853, El. 635, 702, 705, £d. 41**; i^. 2. I>a meaht Qen. 543, 561, 562, 

565, 611, 616, 793, Dan. 133, Oi. 1458, Ho. 115, 116, M6d. 44, 

^n. 340, Jul. 341, JSZ. 511, Pj. 101", Met. 12»'- ", 19", 24", 26»"' "^ 

meaht I>u Qen. 568, B. 2047, An. 211, Q<i. 988, Met 24''', 25'*; I>a 

miht Dan. 747, B. 1378, An. 812, 817, 862, 1366, 1519, Kr. 78, 

Pm. 65*, 88''», Hy. 7'- "», 9*, Sal. 43; miht I)U An. 624; j^r. 3. mig 

Gtn. 2657, 2660, Cri. 173, 668, 670-79, 890, 1284, 1306, 1309, 

1311, Crd. 41, 44, 49, 61, 92, B. 942, 1733, An. 194, 502, 516, 

CHL 318, 342, El. 448, 466, 588, 611, 735, 770, SaJL 360, 391; pi. 1-3. 

migum CH. U79; m&gun CW. 862, 1119, 1177, CHL 3, 64, 467; 

migon Qen. 393, 402, 731, 799, 995, 1540, 2523, Dan. 130, Jud. 177, 

8ai. 99, 101, CH. 127, 247, 1048, 1116, 1264, 1281, 1313, 1330, 

1525, Seel. 164, Sch. 34, Pa. 2, ifen. 63, 228, An. 956, 1217, 1354, 

1560, Qik. 674, iX. 582, 583, 1291, Ps. 67", Hy. »", Met ll", 22**, 

migan An. 760, 1349; maBgon Qen. 2013; eoiV* «9. 1-3. msge Qen. 

427, £rod. 439, Cri. 242, 398, 845, 990, 1324, Ho. 66, D6m. 31, 

Sch. 25, 77, B. 2530, 2749, An. 303, JuZ. 396, Qd. 840, 863, 1295, 

ja. 677, 1178, Ps. 70', 77", 118", Hy. 3", Met 19", 23», 28", 

Ba. 2», 32", 40"; pi. maegen (Fen. 400, Sai. 597, CH. 903, B. 2654, 

Met. 19'* und mxge Exod. 428, ne c^o ve . . . Hy. 3"; prat in(i. 

«^. 1. 3. n^hte Qen. 266, 671, 2605, Dan. 166, 145, Seel. Verc. 33, 

IfW. 5, Seef. 26, B. 1130, 1659, 2673, 2770, 2855, 2877, 2904, 2971, 

An. 924, (7<2. 329, 457, IZ. 33, 243, 609, Ba. 6" (««. ic); mehte 

jB. 1082, 1496, 1515, 1877; mihte Exod. 189, Dan. 202, 168, B. 190, 

207, 511, 571, 2609, 2621, An. 16, 988, 1131, 1545, Kr. 37 (eoi^.?), 

P$. 68*\ Sal. 505; t^. 2. meahtes Qd. 440; pt meahtum Jul. 599; 

meahton &en. 1892, 2114, 2402, 2491, 2746, Exod. S9, B. 941, 1911, 

3079, An. 1926, 1233, El. 166, 477; meahtan GH. 564, 637, 654, 

800; mihton Oen. 51, Exod. 114, 206, 235, 487, B. 2683, 3163, An. 





268 mugaa — mund-beorg. 

565, 966^ 1716; mihten feonj.?) Jud, 2i; conj, sg, J. meahto Wand. 2 
An. 272^ Jul. 358 und mihte An. 477; «^. 2. meahte CH. 1432, 1 
An. 931, Afe^ 24', meahtes Met. 24** ^* und meahtest Met, 24^^ f^. -3. 
meahte Oen. 412, 417, Dan. 50, CH. 311, B. 243, 1561, JuL bT % 
El. 160, 1159, Rd. 41*'" und mihte Oen. 415, Dan. 84, B. 295 ^^; 
pi. meabton (?en. 26, B. 1032, £/. 324, 979, Met. 8**, mihton An. 1^ 2, 
368, 1149, meabtan Az. 164. meahten Fh. 573, mihten Sat. 5C^0, 
meahte Gd. 404 und mihte P«. 77 ^ — Der ind. m&g u^ird in adh^^f 
tiitiven Sdtzen gebrauchty wo wir den conj. m5ge $etxen: for{>on m Sig 
gehycgan, se ])e his heorte de^h, {>at he him SLpyne fr^ne ge]>ol^ 
Sat. 283 und aAnficA D6m. 3, D<;tfr 31. 

2) mit Ellipse des Infinitivs; pras. ic mid vihtd ne mag of {>i 
liodobendum Oen. 381; t^at c^o vites t5 Tearoioga, "pam. |>e . . . 
-vesaD) Cri. 922; forpan |)u edest miht ealra laeca {sc. vesau) Hy. 
pi. ne m a g n |)am breabtme b^man ne hornas (sich verglei 
Ph. J 34; conj. |)at mibtigra vfte vealded, |)ODne he him vid m 
Dan. 523; prat, volduu hino getedn in orvennysse: bit ne met 
817& OH. 548; conj. |)ilbte heom on mdde, |)|^ hit mihte sra, {>& 
v^ron seolfe svegles bryttan Sat. 22; dhnlich prcu. 3. mag 5eel. 
Seef. 100; con^. «^. 1. miege Sat. 425, 5«€i. Ei. 33; pr«<. 3. 
B. 754, Ra. 30* und mihte D. 2091, An. 1;J95, P^*. 70»°; pi. me^.^^-' 
B. 797; coni. ag. meahte Met. 11^°^ — prcts. t>as ofereode, biss^ ,^ ^^ 
mSg De6r 7, 13, 17, 20, 27; conj. ic hine sveorde svebbau nelle ^^^ 
Ic eal maege B. 680; and forlffite an, sva he oftost c^?, alcn» y 

hogani Met. 22*; pi. ve on Adame, gif ve a^fre maegen, anS. ^^%n 
betan Gen. 398; pra^ conj. CTsedon, "pat heo rice Sgan toIA^ <^^.ii 
BT& eide meahtan Gen. 48; dhnlich prces. pi. magon Ps. 123^^ ^^ c 
tg. 3. mage Met. 22**, 27""; prat. ag. 3. meahte A«. 166, .^^B. ; 
An. 1325, G'il. 1082 und mihte Dan. 227; conj. ag. 1. mihte .^^M^^vi. 4 

munan l) worauf hedacht aein^ gcdenken, providere; prcu. ag. 3. ^ 
m.) mon tiles and tomes meares Gen. Ex. 142 — 2) cennr- 
cor^j. |)at hine god |)a8 cynedomes veordne m n n d e (reginUnt 
judicaret) Pa. C. 150. — hvat is se man, |)e ^u sv& miclum t- 
*quod memor ea ejua': Ta. Th. 8*. — a, ge-, onmunan. 

mund /. 1) manua; inat. pi. mundum Jud. 229, Ph. 333, B, ^5^6,514 
3022, An. 491, (/n. £x. 107 ; c^o sinum (|)mum) Oen. 1040» .JSL:20\ 
mid c^o G^cn. 1528, B. 1461, 3091. — 2) tuUla, fiilindium C^» B. I 
VII, 461 und 5c^mid Gwetae der Aga. p. 634); occ. I)U g^-X^st laflt 
and mnnd miclam herige Hy. 1**. — «. fSde-mund. 

mund m. = a«n. mundr doa, i^vov ? ace. hd ic fsmnanh&d m«»«»-^ "^ 
gehedld CH. 93. — tJj^i. jcdoc^ auch H. Z. VH, 184 ; TK ii^^^ittii n 
durch parity. 

mund-beorg m. mona tutelarU; nom. pi. hi CeamJ synt jomm:*'^^ 
micle ymbiitan *mon<e« in circuitu ejua': Pa. 124*. 




mnnd-bora — mnrnan. 260 

fcmnd-bora m. tutor » protector; nom, CK> Ho. 75, B. 1180, JtU. 156, 
GiL 667, 760, Pt. 120*, Rd, 18*; maga c^o frex) Edm. 2; I)e I)4ra 
midma cxj vaa (draco) B, 2779; voc. ineahtig c^ol JJy. 4"'; gen. 
\u muDdboran GH.bli; ace, mildne c>s^ Jul. 213; dot, veorde ussDin 
m()de to (SO! Ot. 28. 

mnnd-byrd, -berd f, protectio, patrocinium , tutela; v^m. mnndbjrd 
Kf. 130; ace. OO Jud. 3, An. 724, 1634, Ju^ 170, CKi. 166, 853, 
Pi. 70*, miiDdberd P#. C. 108 und mundbyrde Gen, 2709; ^«n. dot. 

I tft mnndbyrde P«. 83**; {)ii 8/;eaIt od c^o minre liflgan Qen, 1753 ;^in«<. 

I mnndbyrde Qen. 1947, 2520; mfnre c^o An, 1435. — *. gemuDdbyrdan. 

^nnd- gripe m. Bandgriff; dat, {)at be {)rittige8 manna magencraft on 
his <v> habbe B. 380 ; he .for c^o mtnum sceolde licgan lifbysig (band- 
ripe MS) B. 965; hrade seoddan vSs after c*o mece ge{>iged B. 1938; 
*^«°ge getrdTode, Cnj magenes B, 1534; aec, {>&t be ne mStte mid- 
^^Qgeardes on elran men c^o m^ran B, 753. 

''^Qnd-heAls (-h&ls) n, salustutelae? ace, J)a se almlhtiga Acenned veard 
f^Qrh rlapnne bad, siddan he Marian magda veolman msrre medvlan 
oiQQdheals geceis CH, 446. 

""^An tueri, protegere; pras. »g. mec dryhtnes hand mnndad mid mSgne 
^. 231. 

^^* r6f adj, strenuus manibus] nom. ^egn roagenslrong and c^o Rd, S4*. 

y ni. monachus; gen. pi, muneoa Edg. 9; dat. pi. munecum (-con) 
^'A Tod 15. 

y^ngl. mount) m. mons; nom. ace. (nj Cri. 716, Met, 7*, Sal. 255, 
"^^^J gen. mantes Met. 5*'; dat. muute Met. 7*', 8*'; nom. ace, pi. 
'"^'^^tas Ph. 21, Pi. 64', lq3^ 148% gen. pi. munU P*. 89», 103*'; 
^^' pi. muntum Cri, 746, Ps. 103", 143*. 

Slop tro/ versehrieben oder verleten fur muntgidf (-giov) mon» JoviSy 
'**«<: t'p^ munt J6f Oro« IV, 8*; 'mnnt-gedfa, mniit- I6fe8 cllfii mona 
^^^i^, Alpes' (Lye)i dat miinfgidp Met. I**; ace. c*0 Met. l\ 

^^ murus; nom. pi. miiras Cri. 114.1. 

v^^^r mnrky) adj. duster, unheimlich; ace. ])e hdr mnrcne st hnngnr 
^^^Xogrimne heardne ge])oledan Ps. 145*. — s. myrce. 

^^ adr. AitoHfer; Tcre hit 1& ]K>nne CK> mid monnnm, gif hit mihte 
•^^ ! Met. iV**. — «. merg, myrgd. 

^^**- fUQifivav y lugere, sollieitum esse; 1) intransitive inf. cv3 on 

"^^^d* Oen, 735, Jud. 154; ne for feore c^o By. 259; pras. pi. murnad 

^^ mMe Exod. 535; eonj. "ponne (als dafz) he fela murne B. 1385; 

^^<^t. pi, j>st hie ne mnrndon ifter mandreime (in Trauer damaeh 

*^^tenj An. 37; imp. ne on mdde ne murni An. 99; ne CK> Jju for 

M iii4d|] VaZd. 1"; part, bit &t heortan hyge muraende CH. 500; <^o 

"^^^ B. 50, iln. 1669, Ra. 1**; Be6 oo Maria Ho. 9 ; pi. <v> ilS. 9 1 ; 



270 ™^** — mynle. 

gnoroedon, mamdoxi (so, I»&t . . . CHI 401. — 2) mU drnn Aeewoliv; 
inf, snm sceal s&r cyaniao, mnrnan meotndgeseeaft mM gebyigid 
Vy, 20 und ahnlich 8aL 485. — s. be-, binmrnan, unnmn, nmnnn- 
lice und meoman. 

mUBt mustum. Most; nom, 'isomeUum <xj mid hniiig femengcd*: Wr, 
^{. 27 ; <^o and vindrino Ps, 103^^; vgl 'mustum neo^e Tin*: Wr. gl 290. 

m^tian «. bimiitian. 

xnycely myclian, myht s, micel, mioliaD, meaht. 

mjlen - scearp adj, lapide molari aeutus ; inst pL mecnm mylenseeirpu 
Adelst 24. — 'moUndenum myln': Wr, gl 83. 

myltan, miltan l) UquescerCf deflcere; pros, syft fram tfrt veax HM 
and mylted 'sicut fluU aqua a facie ignis': P$. 67* ; pttet. sg. ^bm 
me magen and mdd mylte on hredre 'dum defeeerit virtus mtct: Ps, 70*.- 
2) c. aec. solvere ; inf. {>am |>e his g&st vile miltan yid mordre, IsxMr 
dan of scyldom (meltan A.) Sal. 55. — s, meltan, gemyltan. 

-mynd s. ft-e6nd-, ge-, veord-mynd (-mynd), gemynde. 

myndgian in memoriam revocare, monere, suggerere, m^mor es»e ; prat* if* 
manad STa and myndgad (suggerit, monetj B. 2057; ge aveltad daldli 
nymde ic d6m yite sSdan syefhes, Jyas mtn sefa c^> (su 6eiiaiM* 
•ucA^) Dan. 144 ;. pi. ye }>as hereyeorces for n^d|>earfe ne&n mjndiiil 
and |>ft yig{>race on geyritu aetton El, 657 ; part, gif lK>nne Frisu 
hyylc I>&8 mordorhetes mynigiend ysre (ervjdhnend) B. 1105. — i* 8** 
myndgian, gemyndig. 

myney mine pot^. muna, altn. mnnr m. 1) animtM; nom. mine flin^ 
£eim. 88. — 2) eogitatio ; ace. I>urh mddes myne JuU 379, 657 ; iaA 
mid mddes mynd Ori. 1359. — 3) irUeniiOy detiderium; luwi. lini* 
hySle , t>oi"^® ^^B myne sdhte B. 2572; him yis fit cxj fledn ftelflv 
stream iln. 1539. — 4) amor\ ace. nd he {tone gifkt6l grfitan ii^ 
m&ddum fore metade , ne his myne yisse B. 169 ; hyir ic Unn ^ 
neah flndan meahte, |>one I>e in meodnhealle mine TlMe oddi ^ 
fredndleasne fr^flran yolde Wand. 27. — a. ytftnyne. 

myne - lie (aUs. munilic altn, mnnlegr) ad^. amahiUs, deMerahiUB, amst 
nus'y aec. mynelione m&ddum Vid. 4. 

Iii3aigian l) monere, mahnen; press, sg. meo {Mera nSgla g&n on tfi^ 
sefan fyryet myngad: yolde ic pat |>a fonde, fk pe gto..*^!*!* 
sindon M. 1079. — 2) recordari\ preO. Dayid myngode J^mn fTfttf* 
he (god) his fSderum sealde Arg, Ps. Th, 43. — s. gemynegian. 

mynian (mjiman?) intend€re\ press, sg, td pam land«, fix pa (dt^^ 
myned t6 ges^canne An, 294 ; |>iir min last (no t6 geslcasM M K^^" 
f. gemynian (-mynnan) memor esse, 

lll3rnle f. deaideHtim; ace. |>Xt he (Anllzea) td hlf etrde vnlg* ny^ 
mynian ofer migd glnnge Met, 26*^ 



mynster — mysci. 271 

(pL mymtio) n. momuteriumy dot. myoBtre msnun Men. 106; 
tl in myoBteram CHI, 387. 

yeordmynd. 

:« ctuf €tw4u gemunzt (ahgetehen) hahen, worauf htdaeht sein, 
IchHgefij gedenken, meinen; prcu. he faste my n ted inge{>ancam, 
Q6 after sfe eaforan stne yrfe^eardas Oen. 3182; se f»e gode <^> 
in beorhtne vliie Cri, 1058; prat. |>&t Cut) pn se6 cyning on riht, 
a aer myntest Sal. 689; mynte se m&nsceada snmne hesyrvan 
2 ; he <^>, |>at he gedslde &nra gehvilces lif Tid lice B. 731 ; 
e m«ra, hy&r he meahte fledn B. 762; pi. my n ton ealle, I>&t se 
and se6 magd vsron &t8omne (opinati aunt) Jud, 263. — i. 
ntan. 

Ire (altn. myrkr) n, tentbrae, etUamitas; dot. se (engel), Jm hie 
jn mirce generede (in fomaee ignUo) Dan. 448. 

nirce a<^. duBter, flnster^ unheimUch; ace. $g. mirone mfigencraft, 
omma gehvone, leahtra flrene Cri. 1280; {»& mircan gesceaft (Holle) 
. 36; ofer myrcan m6r B. 1405; pi. ^eih I»n drype I»olige, mirce 
laga An. 1220; CK> mftndsde Ph. 457; tuperl. miroast m&nyeorca 
505. — s. mure, Almyrca, GAdmyrce. 

dv. finttet, unheimlieh; mordres manfred cnj gescyrded An. 1315. 

periculum, calamiUu? (vgl. jcdoch auch mercels Ziel); dot. I>St 
h&lig gffst vid earfedum eide gescilde for I>am myrcelse |>e I>ec 
les bond -from {>inre ons^e &delnm ahvyrfde OH. 429. 

t. landgemyrcu. 

affUctio, turbatio (vgl. myrran), venehUden von myrd = myrhd, 
;d gaudium; gen. (Grendel), se t>0 f^^'^ ^'or mddes myrde manna 
e fyrene gefremede B. 8iO. 

m. Morder (a. mord); voe. pi. myrdran (Teufel) OH. 622. 

JubUare: «. &myrgan. 

myrtf, mirhd, mirigd f. UxtUia, gaudium, voluptas; nom. 
cd BCn. 24; gen. ▼& him I>xre mirigdel Hy. 2*; dot. on myrgde 
. 20; Edrsfed of neoixena vanges myrde Oen. 3^; aee. mirhde 

7*^ — J. merg. 

idem; aec pit he {yisenm leddnm ledd spellode, monnum ck> 

EinL 5. 

turbare; pari. wt6 eorde egsan myrde beofode on bearhtme Cri. 

I. — $, merran, &-> gemyrran. 

e f. Beandalum; aee, gif sddfSstra pnrh myrrelsan mdd ne ddcyrred 

338. 

ren. myrre) s. ge6gnd-mym. 

tU eoenomyiae, muiei; nom. <^o Ps. 104*'. •— vgl 'bibUme* vel 
akme$ mntc-fle^tan': Wr. gl 23. 



272 ni — nahte. 



N. 



n& = ne & adv. nunquam, ruquaqudm, non; (^> ymb kis Itf < 
B. 1536; and c^o heom god setton on gesyhde Pa. 53'; ni fifn 
vlitan sf^e litnne &Tend fram me I Ps. 101*; sctnad h&dre on heof 
C^ohyadre I>e^h ealle efenbeorhte Met 20*^^; dhnlieh B. 445, Ps. 
84', 102^®, 104", 105". — oft noch durch ne verstarkt: ponne 1 
cv> le^fran tid le^oum ne meahte mine gife gyldan Qcn* 412; ne 
don c^o . . . Dan. G97 ; syddan cnj . . . ne letton B. 567 ; st& t. 
ne sceoldon Sat- 412; nas {>St c^o se Giidrtc, |>e . . . By. 325 
n&n 6der cnj d£d Men. 197; and cnj '^vl vls ne Iset . . .1 ITy. 
ahnlich By. 21, 258, 268, Ps. 68", ^y. 7»*, Me*. 25**, Ra. 3 
a. nd, lytes - nk, 

nabban = ne habban non habere ; 1) mtt dem AecutaHv ; inf, cv> Ju 
prcej. <p. 1. nabbe An. 301; ay. 2. nafast An. 311, Pa. 146" ( 
MS)\C^^n for &viht ealle I>e6da Pt. 58*; ay. 3. nafad JuL 116, Ifft 
27*, SaL 225 und nafd Pt. 71"; pJ. nabbad 5(rf. 335, Met 20*** 
yeyen ne habbad Pa. 63^); eofii^. ay. 3. n&bbe Seef. 42; f>at Jm | 
f«; Sasgeatas selran nabben t6 gece<5senne cynlng lenigne B. Id50; 
tg. 3. nafde Pt. 51*, 68**, Ba. 33*; pi nifdon Met. 26" und i 
Pt. 106". — 2) mit dem Part, prateriti; prctt. nabbe ic syni 
firemed 0^efi..2650; tg. 2. naft I>u tu xnegnm andan genamenne 
20"; tg. :]. nafd he riht ged6n Qen. 360; prat pt nafdon on 
lande {>& giet salda gesetena Qen. 784. 

naca (a^/n. nokkvi, ahd. nacho) m. navia; nom. cv> Ba. 59*; m 
(heuhstefh) c^o B. 1896, An. 266; yen. nacan Seef. 7, B. 214, ilii. 
dat on oo tealtum RUn. 21; aec. cnj Bo. 39 (inttr.tj^ B. 29i 
a. bring-, 8«-, ^dnaca. 

nacod (yo^A. naqa{)s) adi. nvdut\ nom. cv? Oen. 929, Dan. 638; 
nfddraca B. 2273; gddbill gesT&c c^o &t nide B. 2585 ; Tadema itr 
nacad n^dboda Exod. 474; ace. f. nacode Jut. 187; aec* pt (^ 
iSa<. 135; hafdon svard naood B. 539; dat. pt nacedom Crt 1 
1506. — a. eal-, limnacod. 

n&g a. gen&g. 

n&gan = ne &gan non habere \ 1) mit dim Accutativ; proM. tg. 1. S. 
i^r. 131, Met 16*S ^a{. 383, Ba. 28"; pt n&gon Wdl. 78; pnet B 
Juc2. 91 ; pt n&hton £roc2. 210, Bf. 356 und nihtan Pa. 78*. — i) 
dem Oenitiv ; prcu. n&h ic hvyrft - veges of {Mim aglace (oier I' 
yeges?) Bd. 4*; pt. n&gan ve |>a8 beolstres, I>at ye as beh^dan n. 
Sat. 101. — 3) beide Catut abwechtelnd; prcu. n&h ic fela goldfl 
bCLru J>li8 fredndes, I»e me gefylste it pam stdfate Hy. 4**^ 

n&ht a. n&-yibt. 

nahte Hn dunkelet Prateritum; Dan. 454 hci^ ea von Nabo tk o d o* ^ ' 
Ag&f him (dem Daniel) his ledda l&fe and oo ealdfedndam, ^ 



naht - frcmmende — nama. 273 

kre hiifdoo; dem Zusammenfumg nach erwartet man die Bedeutung 

gawihren, teilhAftig machen : vieUeieht ist ein Verbum n&han n&hte atiMu- 

Ht»€n = aitn. ni nada und verwandt mit laU nanoiscor, nur dafo et 

eausaiiv todrt^ todhrend altn. d& intr. Ut; verwandt ware dann auch 

ne&h goth. ndhy; ein Verbum neccan nahte (wie reccan reahte) wider- 

ttrebie aller Deutung, Dietrich H. Z. X, 358 dndert nahte in rahte von 

reccan dicere, wa$ allerdings xiemlich nahe liegt, da n und r in der 

ogu Schrift tick tekr dhnlich Hnd. 

nlht-fremmende (nichts thuend), nichtsnutzig ; gen, pi, genere me fram 
Dide uihtfremmendra, }>e hdr unribtes ealle vyrceadi *eripe me de ope- 
rantibus iniquitatem': Pt, 58 '. 

ni-hvader pron. neuter, nihil; ace, s\i min s&yl bad, |)at |)a beo for 
(\) niyiht hsle i>ro nihilo talvoi fades eos': Pt. 55 ^ — s. navder. 

''l-hvfir adv. nutquam; c^o Ps. 90"; nfihvar Oen. 19". 

1^) nalfts, nales, nalles s. nealles. 

™ ahd. nima /. rapina, raptus Cdaa genommene Pfand": Schmid Olossar); 
^. for {>tiire me[aglan msrjan nama, ])4 ealle belyara hSrgad and 
loflad Ho. 122; vgl. Eph, 4': ^ascendens in altum captivam duxit 
^Hvitatem'. 

"""■^i noma m. nomen; nom, nama Dan. 285, An. 542, El, 106, Met. 

36*1 Bd. 21"; noma As, 6, Hy, 5'; pam vas Setb nama Oen. 1106 

^w** aAfUicA nama Sat. 193, 2)«rfr 37, iJ. 1457, By. 267, ^di/r. 32, 35, 

^P- 57, An. 1324, El. 418, 437, 530, 750, Met. 10", ^at. 89 und 

°on>* Om. 230, 1078, 1713, Vy. 42; Beovulf is min nama B. 343 und 

^nliej^ nama Fin. 24, noma i?a. 24*; vas bim noma cenned Elisdas 

^* 24 und ahrUiiCh noma WaL 6; I>am vas Judas nama cenned for 

cne<5tij|gunj El. 586. — gen. for I)iue8 naman Are Hy. 8'\ — dot. I)am 

^ ^ Daman nemned Dribten Pt. 07^; I>ri sind in CK> ribte rilnstafai 

^- ^9^*; on (for) drybtnes c^o Hy. 9*\ Kr. 113; in drybtnes noman 

^^ 413. — ace. naman Qen, 343, Exod. 27, 381, Dan. 390, An. 

*^J^, JK. 502, P*. 115*, 118"" und ofter in den Ptalmen, Met, 20", 

^^* Og**, 00"; J)am be sceop nlbte c^o Oen. 140; 8c6p bim Heort CVJ 

*^^; I)urh minne ck> (in meinem Namen) An, 977; noman Oen. 

^*^B, Crt. 48, Pt. 114*; I>urh mtnne (^ Cri. 1352, 1507; I>eih bit 

^'^t^s (««^ 4gi^ gceolde Oen. 719. — intt. be naman gebyam Dan. 424; 

^ c^o clgean (nemnan) anrufen Jud. 81, £/. 78, Pt. 146*; I)e man 

^••^pblm be c^o bAted El. 756 und ahnlich Edg. 52, £«. 505; I»e ve 

*^* CO cfensteorra nemnan hfirad Met. 4**; bi noman geh&tne (auf- 

'•'^^enj Ori. 1072; I)5t be mec neddful be <^o mtnnm gemyne (mich 

^ «€in Ge6ff nomenMicA mU eintchliefzej Jul, 720 rv^{. Pt. 121*); 

^^*>>^^ett mid &n« <^o ealle t6gadere Yomld under Tolcnam Met. 20"; 

^* i^ dedr Pandber bi c^o baten Pa. 13 ; bii I)a mid <^> ribte nemned 

^•r© Smmannbel Cri. 131. — occ. pi. naman Oen. 128, Ify. 10**, RS. 

^ * ~^ t. fre6-, heihnama, genamne. 

18 



274 namian — nedl. 

namian (nomian) $. genamian. 

ndn =: ne &n nulltu; 1) adJecHvUch\ nom, nls ^It CSJ Tiindor Met 
29". »«. M^ 20"; c^o svylc ne cvom br^d . . . CH. 290; pat oo mi 
man Torde &ceoned Men. 161 ; sva (^> dder d& ddd mdnad . . . Men. 1 
nSs CK> (d&?) {»&8 strouglic stan gefSstnod Sat 517; |>oime ne bid 
n& t6 I»S8 lytel lid on lime ayeaxen (bid naenig tO £r.) 5^2. Fere 
nis I>ir Tei^ticn c^o PA. 51; dat ne hirtf on n&nre ne mdt neir ^ 
on ddre 8t6ve gesteppan Met 20*''; aec. |)e nenne grand hafad 
8^f. — ni5«^ a&8o2u^; nom. m. nis n&n mihtigra ne nin mffm 
geond ealle {>& gesceaft efhlfca I>!n jtfe<. 20*'; CK> in nearoTe n« 
moste CneuterJ Rd. 54 *' ; nom. n. nihU : n&n nefne se nSda t&n Reim, 
|>am vaa c^o td ged&le Oen. 1400; aec he volde nenne forlxtan, ^ 
Hy. 10"; aec. pi. n&ne Afe/. lO". — 3) mit partitivem QmiHv ; » 
eorla (gddbilla) n&n Jud. 257, B, 803; ne t>^ miclan magenf»rjn 
c^o Crt 352; ace. sva he nyste r»da n&nne Jud. 68; itut. crafta j 
Met 20"»; oAnZicA nom. nan PA. 449, 5. 988, Fin. 41, P*. 1< 
Met ?•• ", 8", 19', 26*"; dat n&num i'deW. 25; ace. n&nne Jtwi. : 

napan $. genapan und nipan. 

nard m. nardtu; gen. nardes stenc Rd. 41'^ 

nam «. ealdor-, feorh-, Itftaara. 

n&sty n&t 4. nitan (oe vitan). 

nftt-hyftr adv. ntscio quo vel ubi; neodan r(ih cxj Rd. 20^; fared 
nearo c*o Rd. 03*. 

n&t-hv&t ne$cio quid, aliquid; nom. rdves c^o Rd. 62* und tikd 
Rd. 55 ^ 88'*; aec. ic on vincle gef^agn Teax (Teaxan?) cv> Iub< 
and I)unian Rd. 46*. 

n&t-hvilc nescio quis, aliquis; nom. nida (gumena, haleda) naliiv 
B. 2215, 2233, Et 73; ^en. nathvylces haleda bearna B. 2224; > 
banena byre c^o B. 2053; {lurh c^o ♦ ♦ CH. 189; dat. {)« fci 
V nidsele n&thyylcam vaa B. 1513. — vgt sceada ic n&t hvylc B. 2 

nft-iiht «. n&-viht. 

nftvder (engl neither) = ne &vder neuter; nom. n. me oo deag, m 
ne svJge Cri. 189. — s. noder, nfivder. 

n^-viht nS-uht, n&ht n. nihil; ace. (zum Teil adv.) ntse habbad 
n&viht gestincad *et non odorabunt': Pa. 134*'; |>at hi6 [>is n^ 
taman nauht ne gehicge Met 13^'; {>e &uht odde (^> &vder i9 
Met 20**; for n&vnht P*. Th. U*. — dat. ged6n (forniman) t6 ni- 
rad niAiZum dedueerej P*. 72*', 107*'; ic t6 oo eom gebtftd^ 
nihUum redactus sum': Ps. 72*'; td n&nhte veordan Met. 11", S 
he miig ged6n ilro fp^nd t6 n&hte Pt. 59**. — «• n6ht, ndvibt 

nsedl (nieA< nSdl) goth. ne|>la /". i^adeZ; dol. (ablat.J se Tynii, ^t^ 
geaglas bi<Sd nsdle scearpran Sett 119. — *aeUB n»dl*: Wr. yt 



nadre — ua>nig. 275 

• 

oiidre, naddre, nedre f. Natter, coluber, viper a; nam. n&dre (?en.897; 
gen, naddnn iSot 412; dot. nSdran Oen. 903, P«. 57^; nom. ace. pi. 
(X> Pa. 139^ Sal. 471; niddraD Sat. 337; gen, pi, nSdran cynn Pa. 
148*®; hSr is nedran sv^ iSa^ 102: oder Bind an dieaen beiden SteUen 
Compoiiia nadran - cyDn^ nedran -sv^ anzunehmen? — a. hilden&dre. 

lUi&e I. Ddfii^. * 

nefre = ne efre adv, nunquam; Gen. 1518, J 953, 2186, 2787, Cri. 54, 
476, 1675, Ph. 38, Fid. 108, B. 247, 1460, Pin. 39 (nefre). An. 459, 
471, 1288, 1384, 1403, 1695, GC. 347, 608, 612, 620, 630, El. 388, 
468, 538, 659, 778, Ra. 40' und $on$t hauflg. 

nsgan (n^an) adire aUquem aliqua re, in der Verbindung vordnm nsgan 
aUoqui, verwandt mit goth. ndhvjan; prat. |)a me vordum nsgest, 
fUsne frignest GC 1200; prcBt. hine god vordum nsgde Exod, 23; I>&t 
be hine Tordum c^o (hnaegde MS) B. 1318; auch ohne dafa vordom 
iabei steht: nigedan stdd naegde se gomola, eald (idvita, sagde eaforan 
Tom Fa. H5. — «. genapgan. 

JiSgel m. Nagel; 1) clavus; nom. ace. pi. naglas i:i. 1109, 1115, 1158, 
1173; gen. pi. uagla El. 1078, 1086, 1103; dat inst. pi. naglnm 
Cri 1110, El. 1065, 1128, Kr. 46. — 2) = hearp-uagel pUctrum; 
(V) neiSmegende^ Vy. 84. — 3) unguis; gen, pi, nagia gehvylc, hxdenes 
(Grendles) bandsporu, egl anhe<5ru B. 985; nom. 'unguis nagel': Wr. 
gl 43; 'unguu n&gl': i6. 71. 

OAgled par/, efovafua; ace nfigledne gar (?) Ra. 20'; hyonne hie of nearre 
(a area) ofer n&gled bord ofer stredmstade stappan mdsten Gen. 1433; 
]fk[ bid c^o (gled MS) sine haledum sealde (armillaa clavatasj B. 2023; 
pL oaglede beigas (xtlede MS) Bo. 34. — $. genagled. 

n&gled-bord adj. latera clavata habens; nom. naca cv? Ra. 59^; ace. 
CV) far seleste Gen. 1418. 

O^led-cnear m. navls clavata; inat. pi. nSgledcnearmm AdeUt. 53. 

Nigling m. iVame von Beowulfa Schwert: B. 2680. 

^^^i Qasman, lUBiine a. ne&h, bena>man, nan. 

'"^^ =.ne aBnig nullua, oft noch durch ne vertdrkt; 1) adf«cMvi«cA; 

*^<»n. m. n. ne nsnig yroht on hriigle Dan. 437; cnj v&ter B. 1514; 

f^ nun SaL 163; c^o oder Cri, 324; oder c*o B. 859; /. nanlgu 

f^lM SaL 419; t>eih t>e nsnegu ndd|}earr vsre Afe^ 20*^; I>lir nsngu 

**W miit on sumera Met. 16"; p«n. nsngea eorles Dom. 52; jjar c^o 

^•« e^des ons^n Ph. 397; dat nanigum gesybban Seel. Verc. 54; ace. 

"''^le ic . .. sAlran h^de hordmiddum haieda B. 1197; hafad tdd 

*^ -fidu 59'; ic sceal <^o dreim 4gan Sat. 122. — 2) aubat. abaoluty 

***^; nom. m. naenlg Sat. 349- Cri. 1311, Cra. 18, B. 1933, U6a 36, 

^ ^- 63, Ra. 81*; do*. n»negnm lf«<. 12" und naingnm Cri. 1467; 

*"**• ^^nigne An. 1039, — 3) mit partUivem Genitiv] nom, nanig 

^ ^ft, B. 157, 242, 691, An, 544, 988, El. 505, -Sa^ 59, 433, Ra. 30*'; 

18* 



276 " nspreude — nas. 

gtn. f. ue bid t)e na'nigre g&d vorolde viloa (xniigre M8) B. 949; 
napnigum Seel- Ex, 54, nsnegnm B. 598 und mmgum BiL 26*; 
naenig^ pinga Met. 10", 19". 

nserende (nftrende?) a. neom. 

n&s j}r(E/. = De vas non ero^^ pi. nsron = ne varon und eonj. nsr 
DO Txre; ag. \, S. n&s him fmma fffre gevorden Oen. 5 «nd ^i 
n&s 5a<. 517. CH. 351, /n. 1473, Ps. 87 ^^ Das se Tastm gelic Gen. 
c^o him blide hige Dan. 117; oo him cdd fn.; |>& gyt, hyk 
An. 380; c^o ])& long td t)on, t>^t . . . B. 2591, 2845; ahnlieh 
B. 1929, 2141, 2180, 2432, Ap. 33; c^o him nxnig I>earf B. 2i 
c«o him t6 m&dme vyon An. 1115; CK> his frymd xfre, eides oi 
PA. 637; c^o I>ar mara fyrst B. 2555; ahnlieh nas B. 134, 2 
An. 890, 11G4, 1524, EL 991; c^o {>& monna gemot ne m&gen i 
no . . ., t>^t edv mihte helpan Sat. 491; c^o mid Geatum {>& f 
m&ddum selra B. 2192; ahnlieh Jud. 257, B. 2733; oo me for n 
Cn. 1429; c^o Be6vulf I>&r B. 1299 iin<i aAnUcA ^n. G62; cv) 
Tihtd }>d sSl B. 2G87 ; c^o him feor |>ODan to ges^canne sinces brji 
B. 1921; c^o f)Sr hUfes vist vorum td brdcanne Csif ajzen kein B 
An. 21 ; c^o |)at na se Giidric, |)e . . . By. 325. — plur. {>eih hi ci 
naeron Cri. 1131 und o/m^icA Oen. 155, Dan. 136 (ocier prtBs. neaioi 
ilf. 75, P*. 105', Met. 15"; (^ gedaeled 5aZ.' 342 und Ps. 77"; 
t>& geond vorulde velige hamas Met. 8*; ic vat, |)at c^? ealdgevy 
])at he scyle . . . B. 2657. — conj. }>e£h hit nasre h&ten st& (rfn. 
und ahnlieh Sat. 676; c^o he flrnum t>&8 de<5p, t><^t t>as 4 min i 
getve^de . . . Oen, 832 ; t^^^to sdd ne nord oder na*oig selra cv; r 
yyrdra B. 860 ; ^U t>as tve<5 c^o E^ 171 ; gif he' |>in sunu c^o £(. 7 
cvad, }>lttte god c^o P«. 52^; gif I>at c^o, {>0Dne hid v»re fotditi 
Mtt. 20"'; t>e^h he his m&gnm c^o Erfast B. 1167; I>at oo ni 
manna, I>at mihte . . • Sal. 433. — ne vas By. 190, An. 231, M. 
und sonst] ne vsron Met. 8"; ne vsere An. 900, El. 783, ife<. 28^' 
8, neom. 

nas adv. ne^ua^uam, non, neque] cxj hie |)(Tre fylle gefean hafdon B. 5 
ne mjig byrnan bring vide feran hSIedum be Itealfe, c^> hearpan ' 
gomen gledbedmes, ne gdd hafoc geond sal svinged B. 2262; (^ 
goldhvate gearvor hafde agendes £st sr gesceivod B. 3074; |k 
ofslean me mine f^d orvlgne, cnj {>&8, I>e mine fr^nd bedn sceoU 
Ps. Th, 7^; heo tiliad to cv^manne gode and mannnm mid vord 
C^o mid veorcum Ps. Th. 48" und ahnlieh Arg. Ps. Th, 49; gif 
ges&ve I>edf, I>u ume mid him, c^o na ongeiin hine Ps. 2%. 49" 
vylle mildheortoesse , c^o onsSgdnesse Matth. 9"; p&t he vlrige 
CNj ni bletsige Oen. 27"; I>St is of heora &gnum gecynde, (^ 
ptnnm Botih. 14\ — QHmm Oramm. II, 722 erkldrt dies nSs /Hr 1 
kHrsung aus nalles; ieh h(Ute ei f^r Musammengesetxt ems ne - 
der Af/lrmaHvpariikel gese , gise engl. yes ja (gese U gise isnmt «- 
Boeth. 16*). 



na8 — ne. 277 

nis, nes m. I) Erdlage^ Erdschicht, Erdkru^te, humua {Qrimm xuZEUne 

831); dai^ OD^an eordau delfaa under turfhagan, {>at he on trentigam 

fotmxlam feor tande behelede under nedlum nider n&sse geh^dde in 

f>edstorc6fan pred rdde gre^tS begrafene J^Z. 832; ace g&st ellor hvearf 

Qoder neoTelne nas (in dU Holle) Jud. 113 ; ace, pi. gediifan sceoldon 

in ^ne de6pan v&lm nider under n e s s a s in {>one neoTlan grnnd 

(in die HoUeJ Sat, 31 und dhnlich under nassas Sat. 91, CHjL. 535; 

dat pi. hvilum ic gehdre hellescealcas grundas msnan nider under 

lias sum Sat 130. — 2) Vorgebirge , in die See ragender Fels, vor- 

tpringendes Ufcr (alin. nes n.); dat, Hi brimesjnasse An. 1712; 

Titer^um nefth nide be c^o B. 2243; gesfit on c^o B, 2417; se 

(bIsT) sceal hedh hliflan on Hrones cv?, }>&t hit sxlidend siddan 

hatan Bidrulfes beorh B, 2805; ace. veard on nas togen Yundorltc 

▼apgbora B. 1439; (no ofge&fon (verliefien dsLS Vfer dea Orendeheei) 

B. 1600; se pe c^9 gerad (ie, der Bote, der die NachHcht vom Tode 

Beowulfs t6 hagan np ofer ecglif bracfUe) B. 2898 ; 6d{)lit sunne'geT&t 

td sete glfdan under niflan c^o (?) An. 1307 ; gen, pU I>&r fyrgen- 

ttre^m under n&ssa genlpu nider geTlted, Add under foldan (am 

GrendeUee) B. 1360; ace, pi, hie d^gel lond \arigead, vulfhleodu, 

▼indige n&ssas, frecne fengelid fae. Qrendel und $tine Mutter) 

B. 1358; ofereode ste^p stanhlido, stige nearve, enge anpadas, uncdd 

gel&d, neovle c^9, nicorhiisa fela (am Weg sum OrendcUee) B. 1411; 

{>at hie Geita clifh ongitan meahton , ciide CK> {»e, torn Sch^ au») 

B. 1913. — Das Wort hedarf noeh naherer Aufkldrung. — t. nassa, 

lae-nis. 

dte-hlid n. elitfus promontorH\ dat pU ges&von on nSslileodum uiceras 
lirgan B. 1427. 

B&Mft m. promontcrium; aec, pi. sv& g&rsecg embegyrt gumena rice ... 
idd eist and Test dd }>a nordmestan nEssan on eordan Met. 9*'. — 
I. nis. 

l^^ntan j. gensestan. 

'^'tan {goth. nii^an mhd. neizen) affligere, premere, vexare, einem susetsen, 
pra$- ic hie b&rne, nste mid nSdd (tc, iol) Rd, 7*; I»onne genet he 
hine 'humiliabU eum': Pa. Th. 9**. 

^ hon, ne, nequei vace ne grettou . . . Exod, 238; t>4 I>e for geogude 
gyt ne mihton . . . Exod. 235 ; ne hie him I>ar Ud gedydon Dan, 263 ; 
him I>ar 6Tiht ne derede Dan. 274; ne laet ftvyrgde ofer us anveald 
igani Cri, 158; ic f»e bidde, I>at I>u me ne gescyrige . . . An. 85; 
{lit hie angum ne Tillad • . . An. 178; is {>ys kne mi, svi ic sfre 
ne geseah snigne man . . . An. 493 u. a. ir. — Jn mehreren auf ein" 
ander folgenden Satsgliedern^ ne . , , nee, neque , . . neque: ne mfigon 
t»am breahtme b^man ne hornas, ne hearpan Tyn ne haleda stefh snges 
<m eordan, ne . . ., ne snig t>&ra dreima Ph. 134-38; ne be6 {>u td 
forht ne on m6de ne mum! An. 98-99; ne sind me vinas ciide, ne 



278 ne — Defa. 

|>ar aenges y&t . . . , ne me herestrsta cdde slndon An. 198-200; nSli 
ic iSted gold ne feohgestre^n, ne velan ne viste ne Ttra gsBspan, lane 
ne loceora beiga An. 301-3; ne 8^ him b&nee bryce ne bl6dig thi 
ISces Isla ne l&dee vibt . . .! OH, 670-71; ne tIs hyra sngom 
yjTB ne stda ^f s&rre Rd. 14^; ne hafad hi6 f5t ne folm, ne x 
fuldan br&n Rd. 40*^; ne bafad bid s&yle ne feorb Ra, 40** u. <. 
ZuwHUn fehlt die ente Negation, s. B, yiston and ne Tendon ... 
ne Tistoo) B, 1604 und in den eben angf/Sihrten Stellen An. 3 
CHL 671. — In demselben Sattglied doppeltes ne al$ Veritarkung 
Negation: ne ve svylc ne gefrugnan . . . Cri, 7 8; ne on m6d» 
mum ! An, 99 ; bv& bim nxnig gnmena ongitan ne mibte An. 988 ; 
mefre fedndes ne bid gang on lande An. 1695; n&n syylo ne cvona 
Cri- 290; ne yas t>&t na fUgul ana Rd, 37"; ne m&gon by n«fre . 
Uy. 3*^ K. «. tp. — Hdufig venehmiM ne mif d^m folgenden W 
toenn (ii«< m<< einem Vbco^^ mit v oder mi^ b anlautet: $. nin, nabl 
u&gan, n&bvader, nahT&r, n&bt, n&n, nat-bv&r, -bv&t, -bTile, nivd 
nATibt, nsBfre, nsnig, nSs {adv.), nis (= ne vSs), nefne, nefte, nenM 
neom, nillan (= ne yillan), nitan (= ne yitan), n6, ndder, n6bt, ndrl 

n^, n^ (goth. nans altn. n&r rinvf) m. eadav€r\ a. drybt-nS, n^-to^ 
ndo - bed (nid-), ndo - aid , ore - n^as u nd vgL ne - brerd mortum* 
margo {altn. n&-6trdnd). 

neb, nebb n. faeies, o$, rostrum {altn. nef m. ruuu8)\ 'intematum nel 
Wr. gl, 64 ; fhom. man &na gaed mid bis andvlitan np on geribto . . 
nis I>at gedafenlio, I>&t se mddsefa monna snges niderbeald tom u 
{>tLt nep upveard Met. 3l"; and I>at nebb Ifxed svfi glas odde gii 
geaflas sc^e ianan and dtan {rostrum Phoenids) Ph. 299; neb ▼ 
min on nearve and ic ncodan vatre uuderfldven {rostrum navis) Rd. U 
neb is min nideryeard (jc. aratri) Rd. 22* und dhnUeh Rd. 35' (v0 
Reehen), 32* (von der Sackpfeife) i ace. ic babbe beard nebb (der Hdi 
Rd. 79*; inst. byilum ic under b&c bregde nebbe {der Sehlufeel) E 
87*. — s, geap-, bymed-, salo-neb. 

n^, nMan, nedre s. n^d und nedd, n^dan, nadre. 

nMan goth, nan|>jan altn, nenna audere, fortUer se gerere, eonari, ub 
inf. I>& ic c^o gefiragn . . . baled td bilde Oen. 2060 ; nan in nwn 
(SO mdste Rd, 54**; lagu byd leddum langsum gel>iibt, gif bi scnl 
cvj on nacan teaitum and by ss^da syide bregad RCn. 21; p^ 
nSded bySlum, I>at bed on mec griped Rd, 26*; prcBt. J>&t be in] 
bClrgeteld n^dde (sieh hineinwagte) Jud. 277 ; c^> ic nearobregdn 
f>&r ic Neron bisye&c, |>at be icy ell an bet Gristes |>egna8 Jul. 302; 
|>A git on dedp ySter aldrum nuddon {das Leben vsagtet) fi. 510 « 
dhnlieh B. 538. — s. gen^dan. 

n^ding {alln, nenning ahd. nendigi) f, audada-^ tem€rita»\ ace. ]^ 
sceadena gem6t nibtes sdbte and I>urh nAdioge yunne after yorulde M 

ncfa m. nepoa, Neffe, Enkely nom. ^nepos suna sune vel br6der sue 



nefne — uemde. 279 

susteisuiie, J)at is nefa; neptis br6dor dochter vel suster ddhter, nefene, 
J)rid(ie d6hter': Wr. gl. 51; Hi^eUc GeiU, nefa Svertinges B. 1203; 
E6nai, HemlDges mxg^ c^o G&rmandes B. 1962; Hygelfice t&s <xj 
iifie bold (iVe/fO B. 2170; eim and c^o /{a. 47*; dot. ponne he 
(Slf emood) gyylces hvit secgan volde e^m his no fan {dem Fitela, 
dm mit teimr eignen SchwesUr erzeugten Sohn) B. 881 ; acc> Heard- 
red, (>o Hererices B, 220G. 

na&e, nemne au$ ne gif ne? vgl. goth. jaMi l)'^conj. nUi; 8y& 

be byn mi (icyellan) volde, nefne him vitig god yyrd forstdde 

B. 1056 ; })&t I)am hringsele hrtnan ne mCste , c^o god sealde . . . 

B. 3064; ;c^o him holm gestured Gn. Ex. 106; c^o he nnder segle 

yrae Gn. Ex. 186; n6 he fSddor ])iged mete on moldan, nemne 

meledeavcs dasl gebyrge PA. 260 ; hafde {>& forstdod . . . , OO him 

betdobyrne helpe gefremede and h&lig god gevedld vigsigor . , , B, 1552; 

D« (ynced me gerysne, I>St to rondas beren eft td earde, cnj ve sror 

i^fen fine gefyllan B. 2654; nsfre ic ^ia "peddnes |)aflan Tille msg- 

^enDe, c>J he migna god geornor bigonge Jul. 109; htL sceal mia 

eamtn gsst c5 ge6ce, ck> ic gode sjlle h^omne hyge ? OH. 338 ; nis 

i>it seldgama, n&fne him his Tlite le<^ge B. 250; Oder on Teres T&st- 

muiQ vraclastas trad, c^o he Tas mara |)onoe aBoig man dder (nur dafa) 

B. 1353. — 2) prctp. mit dem Dativ , pr otter , aujser mU Atunahme 

von*..; vig ealle foroam nemne fe^um &num B. 1081; gewohnlich 

^^ tteht dutch Attraction, wie bei unserem aulzer, atatt dea Dativi 

dw" Canuj den aufzerdem die Satzconstruction erf or deft: nan nefne 

^ iiMa tan {nihU niai . . .) Reim. 78; ne ymbe OTiht elles <^o ymb 

i^ gevealc Stef. 46; naenig c^o sinftei B, 1934; ic lyt hafo heafod- 

°»^a<v){)ec B. 2l51;'*ni8 ^kt gemet mannes c^o min anes B. 2533; 

W one ne gedslde nemne deM &na dviht elles KL 23; nas I>ir 

folces mi (so ellefiae orettmacgas An. 6G4. 

icfre (= Qe afre? vgU afor) ad^. infirmua, invalidus? nom. c^J sceal 
('£• veordan), se him {cui) his nest dspringed Qn. Ex, 38 ; vgl. v. 112. 

itl-rogol m. Leichenvogel , Acuvogel, avis cadaveribus pasta; nom. pi. 
oefuglas blodig sittad I>e<5dherga yal t>icce gefylled Qen. 2158; blddig 
v&l iat instrumentaler Accusativ. 

A 

'^, neh, -nehhey neht, nellan, n^man, nemde s. nsgan, gen»- 
|ao, nekh, geneahhe, neaht, nillan (= ne yillan), beneman, nemnan. 

^e, nimde, nymde gleichbedeutend mit neftae, nemne niH, aber von 
dwUUer Herkunft: nur soviel scheint sicker , dafo e$ wie netae am 
Anfang die Negation ne enthdlt. — n y m d e me dryhten geftiltnmede 
at {)earfe, Y^ninga m!n s&vl sohte helle Ps, 93**; atryhte vSs gdd ge- 
trsfed, cx^ mec god scylde B. 1657; ne veorded..., (so ic . . . 
hTeorfan mdte Bd. 21^'; monnan ic no bite, c^o he mec bite R&. 66'; 
aknUeh c. eon), nemde Wand. 113, nymde Exod. 124, 438, Dan, 
US, 214, Jud, 52, B. 781, Ps. 123\ 126**, Bii. 42' und nymd 



280 nemnan. 

P» 58*; forhvon T&st |)a ytiu . . ., oymde t>ii appel cnne byrgde 

Qen, 880. — {>ain (f£re) vas n&n t6 ged&Ie, <xj heA v&s ihafen on 

he^ lyft (ou/^ dafa ea) Qen, 1401; drihten si gebletsad, I>e lie 

dyde sfre cvj he mine bene bealde geh^del Pi. 65'*. — nnc genu 

ne sceal nymde eal tela lufu langsumu Gen, 1905; eaforan ijn 

deide Ckj tei &ne Oen, 2134 ; ne bid I>ec msl m^te cx^ mdret $ 

Dan. 575; nabbad bie t6 hylite c^o c^le and f^r Sat. 335 cx) 

renne Sat 677; uanig uder cx5 nergend god Cri. 324; ic naini 

Bcedde cx> bonan inam Rd. 30^; dhrUich nimde Sat. 493, Lei* 

und nymde Oen, 21, 103, Dan. 567, Sat 18, 331, 350, D(hn, 

So- 41**; nelle ic unbimden a;ugum h^an <x> searoscled Rd. 24* 

nemnan l) nominare, benenncnj finem einen Namtn geben: prat 

suua yaldendes frediioman cende and blue fugel nemde Cri. 6^6; 

{>one yldestan Noe cx^ Gen. 1235; nemdest mid &n6 naman m 

(gesceafta) t6gadre voruld under yolonam Mst. 20^*^; dhnlieh pr 

nemde (?en. 2766, 2609, Et 1060; part |>am is t6 naman nemn 

Dryhten *Dominus est nomen ti': Fs. Gl*; einen mit dem ihm bert 

beigelegten Namen nennen: prai. pL {>a {ei) veras Eofiraten nemn 

Oen. 234 ; eic bie 6drd vordg beornas Badan cv> Edg. 5 ; {>0De ▼ 

men ursa <xj Met^ 29"; |)one ve vifel vordum cnj Rd, 41"; pr 

j)2. t>ii8 ('c. Ing) heardingas {>one h&led nemdon jRi2n. 22; inf.^ 

6dre naman sfensteorra nemnan bSrad Met. 4*^; par^ se gebi 

vas mid pirn burhTarum Brutus nemned Met. 10^^; Gberubim i 

Seraphim {>a syndou cx^ An, 720; is {>tu nama, drihten, cx) 

Pa. 134*'; bid ^'it beicen gode halig ex? El. 1195; oAn^idk prat. 

nemnad Gen. 2618, ^od. 518 (?), Ph. 397, B. 364, jEdy. 7, 24, P*.l 

jRd. 25^; prat sg, 3. nemde (jen. 166, Ra, 60'; ft. nemdon B. it 

An, 1195; in/, nemnan B. 2023, iln. 1178; part, nemned Cri,\ 

An. 1653, P$. 85** und nemde (p2.) Gen. 1546; prcea. p^ hinc 

sylfcTale (f.) secgas nemnad (d. i. nennen ihn Selbatmorder) J^y. 

aagen ivie einer heifzt, aeinen Namen angeben: prcBs. pL cx> hy i 

(sagen aelbst wie aie htifaen^ oder imp. pi. sagt, vHe tie he\^enV 

58'; inf. ic I)at cyn nu gen nemnan ne ville Rd. 50*. — 2) <noo< 

anrufen, anreden : prcU. se (Enos) nemde god nidda beama a 

ealra Qen. 1135 {vgl. Gen. 4**: se Enos ongan srest onclyplah drib 

naman *invocare'); him se &r hrade vid }>ingode and be naman 

El. 78 ; pi. god nemdon Gen. 779 ; dhnlieh inf. nemnan Jud. 81 

prat $g. 1. nemde P$. 118^\ — 3) nominatim meniorare\ prat, jj 

for mine br6dru ic bidde nu and mine {>a n^hstan n e m n e STjlce, 

Te sibbe on |>e symble habbon Pa. 121* {vgl. JuL 720 /f.); eonj. 

ne s^ gemyndig manna aenig, hCL .Isra^a naman ex? »nig *ei non 

morabitur nomen Israel': Ps. 82^; prat, {>iem anf>eiTam Jw ie 

nemde Met, 25**; pi. |>am atolan, }>e ve xr nemdon SaJt, 383 imd c 

(iM Met, 20***; in/l ne vaeron I>at gestda }>& saemestan, fiaih ^ k 

an^hst (stil^^s^) nemnan sceolde Vid. 126. — 4) fharrare, rtferrt; 



Demne — ncs. 281 

ougun re nu nemntn, hd Gildlac his in godes yillan in5d gerehta 
GH 64. — «. I-, b«-, genemnan. 

nemne #. jutae, 

nemneif mderSteUe P$. 106**: I>at anrihta gebvylc his sylfes rndd symble 
nemned *et omnis iniquitas oppilabit ot suum;' i$t JedenfdUa vet' 
lAriebtn oder verUsen fUr hemned ; h e m n a n oppilare i$t mhd. hamnen, 
bemmen nhd hemmen (vgl. altn. hemja und hamla), sonst freilieh Un 
099' unbtkgt 

ncp? nSp? m (ier StelU Exod. 469: magen (Egypta) vas on cvealme fSste 
gefeterod, fordganges cv? searyum &S£eled we^fz ich nicht %u deuten; 
^^ ags. n^pflod engl. neap, neap-tide {*ctstu8 , rcee8$u$ et acetstUM 
»wn« Jst, Udona nApflod vel ebba, malina hejihfl6d': Wr. gl. 57 und 
1<do nepflod'; ib. 63) gibt wenigstena fur unsere StelU keinen Auf- 
fehlufi, da man dtm 2kuammenhang nach einen Begriff wie EUe, 
^folg Oder dergl. erwariet ; Lye vermutet ner Rettung, refugium ; viel- 
^**^ beiteht Zu$ammenhang mit genfipan. 

^ '<%it«m (L. P$: 9» nach Lye) $. ge-ner. 

'^^ 8- -nam. 

^^> nerigan, nergan goth. nasjan c. ace, salvarey eripere, tervare; 
^*»- Vyrd oft nered unfxgne eorl B, 572; inf. geviton feorh heora 
^^d nergan Oen. 2000; ahnlich prat, nerede Oen. 1397, 1491, Dan. 
^^*, On. Ex. 109 (?); imp. sg. nere Oen. 2502; inf nergan Oen. 2509, 
Aa. 26", id nergenne Dan* 285 und it nergaune A*. 6; part. pras. 
**<^»^- voe. Crist neriende Pt. C. 149, Hy. 6"; oo Crist Hy. 6*; se 
*^S^\ . . . feorh nerigende Dan. 355; Crist nergende Cri. 157 und c^> 
^i«t (god, cyning, filder) Sat. 570, CH. :J61, ^i2. 570, Hy. 4*», G^ 
^' ^3; ace. nergendne Crist iSo^. 346 und god nergende i2a. 60^ — 
i****. hie frei nerede fram hellcvale Cri. 1189; inf. nergan vld nide 
^^ 625. — t. generin, 

*»cnend, nerigend, nergend m. aalvator, HeUand, Oott und ChrUtus; 

'"^*»»- ace. 170C. nergend (absolut) Dan. 375, Ori. 261, Men: 41, 55, 

*^J, 222; c^ god Oen. 1924, CH. 324; Crist c^ Hy. 8"; s&vla 

<°^^ folca) c^ Dan. 313, 402, Oi. 426, 571, Ph. 498, An. 549, 923, 

^- «12, JETi. 461, 503, 799, 1086, Hy. 8", On. Ex. 135; oo vera 

^^'^y ealra Yoruldbiiendra) JJy. 5', Jul. 240, Jud. 81; c^o nsser (Are) 

^ l40, 536, 855, 903, 1295, 1367, 2633; c^ of nihtes snnde 

^'* 337; savla neriend Pt. C 16, 59, 83; he is folces c^o Sal. 

' ®^; nerigend flra An. 12SS^ EL 1173; he is folces c^o 5ai A. 80, 

'®«end flra An. 291; nida c>o An. 1379. — gen, nergendes Oen, 

**^3, 2853 j^ 73 g^^^ 377 j^^ gg ^l. 465; ^as c^ 1065; dat. 

««X4de Cm. 1285, 1497, Jud. 45, (?a. 030; ussum (pinuxn) CVJ 
, 3»8, 1499. 

m. 



282 '"** ~ ne4h. 

-nes, -nis, -nys a. Abyllg-, il^s-, anlic-, &n-, aodet-, iiAtt-, b€ 
clsn-, cAl-, de^p-, dryhten- (?), fie-, fiht-, eaht-, eidi^, eid- 
forgif-, forhoged-, fremsum-, ftfic- (frecen-), ftU-, f^l-, gedrcf-, ged] 
gehfir- (geh^-), geltc-, gemaen-, gesvlig-^ gesceftdvls-, geset-, gem 
gevlt-, glf-, gleiv-, g6d-, grim-, hillg-, heflg-, hfire-, heihfirym-, 
hein-^ hrfir-, hyrd-, tdel-, le^-, manl>y£t-, m&geiil>i7m-, micel-, 
heort-, nearu-, neoyol-, ofergitol-, onhrer-, onlic-, ooseged-, onye 
orsorg-y orvfin-, s6dfSst-, svet-, tal-, tyder-, unclxn-, unrot-, t 
fast-, untrym-, yar-, vted-, viderveardnes (-nis, -nys). 

nesan (goth. nisan) c. ace. ttwa$ glucklieh uberttehen, heil au8 ttwa 
vorgehen, xoovon hefreit oder errettet werden; inf. pirn pe mi 
dir) sceolon merefl6d c^o (nicht nesan) Oen. 1341. — «. genesan 
nese, brimnesen. 

nest n. nidus; dat. neste Ph. 215, 5.i3 ; ace. $g. nest Ph. 189, 432 
469; ace. pi. nest Matth. 8'°, Luc. 9"; nesto Luc. C. 9^; nesi 
nesto ib, 8'°, also auch masc. — «• nlstlan. 

nest, nyst (ahd. nest, nist, weganest, fartnest alin. nest) n. victui, 
cum; nom. nefre sceal, se him his nest &springed Gn. Ex. 38 
on f>am iStelse, I>e byre foregenge beora begea c^> Jiyder oi 
Jud. 128^ sum sceal on fede on feoryegas n^e gongan and fa 
beam Vy. 28 ; oft hea (=: beo) nyst strudon bord atgidrc (« 
H, Z. Xn, 251-52 staJtt be an yst M8. und meiner Emem 
earyst) Bd. 54 ^^ 

net goth. natl n. Netz, rete, velum; d<U. y»ran 'anlScast geon^ 
{arane€Le)j I>onne hl<$ geornast bid, {wt bed itxxe fledgan C3 
P$. 89^°; inst. b&lcfi oferbrsdde byrnendne beofon, halgan no* 
yendne lyft (<c. nubibua) Exod, 74. — t. bredst-, feug-, flsc— , 
here-, bring-, inyit-^ searo-, yalnet. 

-net fur -nyt «. unnyt. 

neten, ni^ten, n^en n.Jumentum, pecus; nom. neten Met. 20*" 
Met. 31**; nieten Sal. 22; nom. ace pi. de<5r and n^n ^ 
nfitenu Met. 28"; n^enu Ps. 134*. — a. neit wnd yeorc - n^'tan 

ne^-c6fa m. cubUe necessitatis, career; dat. in ne^dcdfan An. I- 
s. n^d. 

neafola m. iVa6f2; *umbilieus nayela': Wr. gl. 44; I>one nafelan Or* 
l^ — 9. yigneafola? 

ne&h, n^ (neft-, auch nieh Nie. 6) ^otfc. nfihy a<y. ad/v. und pr* 
dat. nahe; y&s se fe<$nd full ne&b Oen. 688; y&s 8e6 tid cv), ^ 
OC. 943; dAn«cA neah B. 1748, 2420, 2728, P«. 84» t/rui nfih By 
ic y&t hedbburg her ane neah Oen. 2517. — him {>&t ndh gt 
Dan. 497; him y&s engel ne&h OH. 148, 307; me syndon ei 
angemete oo Ps. 118*'*'; dhnlieh ue&h 6^. 160, Sekn. 44, l>ti. 
78*, 118"*, 144*'; is pun d6me C^O {impers.) OH. 782. — se a 



ne&h — neah. 283 

odde a e Ah f«hd« gemonige Oen. 1029 ; f«or odde (ge, and) c^o Exod. 1, 
Cri 890, KL 35, B, 1221, 2870, An, 638; c^o and feoi Exod. 381; 
g« n^h ge feor is I>fn nama halig An. 542. — arum bregdad ^dborde 
neib Ori. 67; symbel ymbscton ssgrande oo B, 564; he sit tnia 
Mxlam oo B. 2853;lhim yU le<5ht sefa halig heortau ndh An. 1254; 
dJkfUid^ neah Gen, 1883, Ikod. 250, B, 1924, 2242, Af«n. 105. An, 359, 
1064, £1. 66, Ps, 57^ 94*^ Ife*. 29", Sal. 62, Jia. 4", 57», 6l» und 
ndh An. 822, 835. — |>at he mid ealle gedrsfd anra gehvylces mdd 
fal ne&h |M>n (beimihe eincs jeden) Met, 18^; STa c^? vas ftiisend 
iaruen (<e. 1000 Jahre weniger 27) Edg, 15. — sur Btxeichnung der 
Anndhtrung; he t6 ford gestdp dracan heafde neah B. 2290; y&s 
gelanied londmearce c*oJul. 635 ; v&s him anhoga c^o ge|>^ded OH. 971, 
ne mag him c^> cnman Pa. 138^; hereyicum n^h gefareu hafdon Gen, 
2051; dhnUch ne&h B. 2547, 2831, OH. 916, 1116 und neh An. 993; 
I)2Pre tide is ne&h gel>ningen (impers.) Gen. 2509, Jud. 287; yXs 
geTinnes |>& ended6gor c^o ge|>ningen GH, 906. 

ccmpar, noAr, ni6r (a^. n&hor) adv. und prtep. e, dot, nSher, 
yropiuM ; 1) tut Bezeichnung der Ndhe : siddan \e6d \atste n e & r svdg 
sridrode Eiod. 308 ; ne bid hi^ on atne . . . merestreime I>d c^? I>e 
on midne dSg Met. 2S", — 2) stir Beseiehnung der Annaherung; nu 
yille ic eft I>am Itge c^o Oen. 760 ; hut hie of |>am lige c^o itgongan 
As. 183; beicnum ctgeAn svedt ssnde c^> £!zod. 220; nymde he hvSne 
him ]^ c^o hete t6 Hine gegangan Jud. 53 ; dhnlich near B. 745, Met. 
20*", Ra. 4**; ferede hie 6dle nidr (hHm) Oen. 2091. 

superl, neAhst^ ii^hst, n^hst, nihst, ni^hst l) adj. proximus; 

nam. (oder adv.) hvylc hyra n^hst msge nssum nergende flyhte lacan 

Ori. 398; dot. vid heora I>am nShstan P$. 100^; |>onne at ni^stan 

(damdchst) 8aL 133; dat pi Tid ^im nehstum folcgesidam Dan. 411; 

ace.pl, frfud |>a nyhstan Ps. 87**; mine brodru and mine pk ne&hstan 

P$. 121*. — 2) novUHmua , ultimus; nom. yas him frdfra mxst and 

hyht nihst heofonrtces yeard (ultima apes) El. 107; dat, on ])i88e n^bstan 

niht (der Utttverflofienen) Od. 991; |>onne him se dryhtnes dom yfsade 

td I)am c^o n!dged&1e {ad mortem) OOl, 416; it c^o {tuletxt^ am Ende) 

Ueim. 78; it n^stan Le&M 27; it niehstan (?) Oen. 1400; intt. |>e 

hioe laddon t6 bedde n^hstan sidS {sum letztenmalt) Jud. 73 ; n^hstan 

itde B. 1203 ; ni^stan side B. 2511 ; ace, pi. |>it pu scealt 'pi n^hstan 

minra yorda geh^ran ($c, moribund^) OH. 1141; and io {>& ndhstan 

ongite ne6de syddan *et intelligam in no'visiima eorum': P$. 72"; I>n 

•all oncne6ye {>& aerestan, eic {>& oo novisaima et antiqua': Ps- 138'.— 

3) adv. nUeUt; pi ic bine nShst geseah Gen, 536 und dhnlieh n^hst 

Ori. 535. — ?and on inum cnedye eall geyyrde his nama n^hsta 

uMe adilgad! Hn generatione una deleatur nomen eiua': Ps. 108*'. — 

•• efen-, nnne&h, gene&he, in^hst, nean, geneihsen. 

^^^^ I. be-, geneah. 



284 ^^'^ *^ neaht. 

neah adv. satis, su/fleienier; neovie nihtsciiTan c^? ne mihton beol 
ah^dan (vor dem Olanz der FeuersduU) Exod. 114; "pit us cv> g«T( 
purh h&ligne hkd gecyded OH. 64; ne mMg suDoe gesctnan ihTii 
c^o ealle I>a gesceaite Met. 30^°; idle hond smet longe cxj (satis c 
tafles monnes; |>onne teoselam Teorped On. Ex. 184. — s. iceneai 
neahhige, gendg. 

nelUl-b^end m. nahe wohriend, Naehbar; dat. pi. -dum RS. 26*. — 
neihgebdr m. (engl. neighbour) Ps. Th. 30", 37", 43". 

nedh-liecan (ne&-) adpropiare, appropinquare ; press, neilsced OH. IC 
prat, De&lscte OH. 1112 und ne^laehte Jud. 34, 261, Qen. 1284 
s. genealscan (geneahlshton Ps. Th. 26'). 

neahllige adv. satis; |>at ic miaum bledum bregde c^? Ps. 138*. 
geneahhie. 

neah -man m. vidnus; dat, pi. i^nim De&hmaQnam Ps, 79*. 

-ne^hsen s. geneahsen. 

neaht, neht, niht, nyht /. nox; nom, se6 neaht BHm, 73; niht (r 
2448, Dan, 375, B, 115, 1320, 2116, Ra. 30"; c^O>e<$ pfstrt JulZ 
nipende c^?, scadahelma gesceapu B, 649; se<$ deorce (dimme) C 
Ph, 98, Met. 12"; c^o helmade, brdnyann oferbrad beorgas itil 
An. 1308; I>rong oo ofer tiht londes fratva OH, 1255; oo bid Tedi 
fiedstrost £a^ 310. — gen. nihte (?en. 140, Ps. 135*; nergend of nlkt 
sunde Sal. 337; c^o nearve (in der Enge der Naekt?) OH 1183, . 
1240; nihtes (adv, noctu) Oen, 2633, Jud, 45, Cri. 939, &ei. < 
B. 422, 2273, 3044, OH, 99, RHm, 44, P*. 76*, 91", Met. 13**, -Sat St 
394; dages and c^o {bei Tag und Nacht) Oen. 2349, Sat. 499, Ph. h 
478, B. 2269, OC. 582, £Z. 198, Leds 33, P«. 54*, ITy. 2*, 3", Sal 8 
und d&ges and nyhtes Hy, 2". — dat. nihte Sch. 83; binnan ii 
OO Jud, 64; at (t6) middre c^o c^O PA. 262, Kr. 2; on c^o (noe 
Ps. 138"; on sveartre (vanre) niht; Cri. 873, B. 702; fare deon 
C^o (?<i. 1191; at middere (midre) c^o Exod. 37, CH. 870, P*. llfi 
on &nre oo Jul. 626 ; on |>isse n^hstan (vonnan) oo CfH. 991, IOC 
on c^o {noctu) B, 575, 688, Ps. 76", 89*; on dage and on cv> Pi. < 
und ahnlich Ps. 120*. — aec |>& ladan niht Cri. 592; deorce (|»etfi 
OO Ps. 73", 103"; ymb ane c^o (gUich wieder in der folgt^ 
Nacht) B. 185; gystran c^o (noc^e hestema) B. 1334; ondlange (nil 
C^o per totam noctem: B. 2938, An. 125G, OH, 1260, Ps. 77"; ttW 
in I>rein^dam vintercealdan c^o An, 1267; ne bid nxfire c^o I>Sr M 
£a. 40^; habbad adele tungol emne gedsled dag and nihte Jlef . t9 
sctnad I>nrh {>& sctran neaht h&dre on heofenum Met 20***. —ti 
I>onne fnrdor ufor anre niht {um 1 Nacht) Men. 34. — gen. pi. nth 
gehvsm (gehyylce, gehvylcre) per singulas nodes: B. 1365, 8ati 
Ps. 118**; mere gr&p on txge folc fe^vertig daga, c^o 6<Ier STile G 
1383; c^o genipn OC. 321, RHn, 17; sveartra oo Met. 4*. — oee. 
prt6 niht and dagas Oen, 307. — imf. pi. fmra ffgbvider eftigedi 



nealit-beala — ncaht - rim. 285 

d«^rmddn ild dagum aod nihtum Exod. 97; dagnm and cv> (bei Tag 
uttd HaehiJ Met 20*^', Rd. B^*; middam c^o (in MUtemachtenJ Exod, 
168; 8<?eartiim (deorcom, voDnam) oo B. 167, 275, 2211, RS, 13^ 
85»; h&dram c^ Met, 20"*. 

Bei der ZaJMung nach NdehUn statt naeh Tagen {vgL Toe, Oernu 
XI): daL ymb tjnt vncan biitan anre niht Men. 88; aee. ymb (embe) 
ine c^> SaL 671, Men. 19*, gen. pi. ]>& vit on ssb vasron (tt nlhU 
fynt B. 545 und ahnlich Oen. U18, Pa. 38, An. 1675, £2. 694; I>&t 
Pu ne in f>& ceaatre cnman meahte ping gehSgan predra c^o ffist- 
gemearces (in der Frist von 3 NdehtenJ An. 932 ; dat. pi. embe fe^ver 
vuc&n butan tv&m nihtum Men. 17 und oAnficA An. 148, 13. 1228; 
aec. nu ofer seofon niht Gen. 1349; bidon tyn c^o |>fi gen Cri. 542; 
ymbe seofon c^> Seel, 10; git on yateres sht seofon c^> svnncon 
B. 517; nn bid fore I>re^ c^o, pat he . . . sceal An. 185; ahnlich 
Oen. 2320, Exod, 63, 5d/. 426, Pa. 63, Men. 83, 131, 133; inst. pi, 
tyn nihtum xr Edg, 33; ofer midne yioter fiirdor fif ro ilfen. 125; 
tMnne ymb I>re<$tyne . . . tyn c^> eac Jtf«n. 118 ; fif cvj ufor Men, 179. — 
t. eister-, roiddel-, sin - neaht (-niht), emniht. 

neaht-bealu (niht-) n. malum noctumum; gen.pl. nihtbealva mest B. 19S. 

Ifiallt-egesa (niht-) m. terror noeturntu; gen. ne |>u |>e nihtegsan ndde 
ondrzdeat 'non timebia a Hmore noctumo': Ps, 90\ 

Miht-feormnng (niht-) /. hospitiitm noctumum; ace. he p&m rincnm 
beid nihtfeormnnge Oen. 2438. 

Ittht-geiim (niht-) n. nodtium numcrus vel computus (bei der Zeit- 
rtehnung naeh Ndehten) ; gen. after seofontynum nihtgerfmes Men. 26 ; 
emb fpoTer and I>re6 cvj jtffn. '>5 {vgl. Men. 71)*, is td p«r% tide 
tilmet hvfJe seofon and tventig ro An, 115; sva hie symle ymb I>ritig 
{ring geh^don cv) An. 15"^. — aueh allgemein fur Zeitrechnung : gen. 
Oeared eaira h&fde fIf and sixtig, |>{l he ford gevilt, and nigonhund 
eic c^> Tine frod vintres Oen. 1193. 

lMlht-gl6m (niht-) ereptuculum; dat. after nihtgl6me (?(2. 916. 

INaht-helm (niht-) m. noctis velamen; nom. nihthelm gesvearc B. 1789. 
CV5 t«*glad An. 12.*], El. 78; aec. h<i sed prag gevat, genap under c^o 
Wand. 96; gen. pi. dagas ford scridan, nihthelma genipu OH. 943. 

^i^t-hrHfn, niht-hrefen m. nycticorax; dat. nihthrefoe Ps, 101 \ — 
'nycHcorax nihthrafn': Wr. jri. 63 ; nicticorax niht-remn': ib. 21). 

^^t-lang (niht-) adj. per noctem durans; ace. hafde n^dfara niht- 
laogne fjrrst Exod. 208; oo fyrst (per totam noctem) An. 836, 1311, 
£2. 67 und nihtlongne fyrst B. 528. 

"^^t-rest (niht-) /. quies noctuma; ace. he sine nibtreste ofgeaf 
Oen. 2863. 

^^^tht^iim (niht-) n. nocHum numerus; nom, pi. nihtrim acridon deorc 
ofer dag«dum OH 1070. 



286 neaht-scOa — ne&n. 

neaht-soda (niht-) m. noetU umbra; nom. nfped (nip) nlhtscAa Woiu^ 
104, Serf. 39; dot, ifter nihtscdan €HL 971; under nlbtienva^^ 
Oen. 2060; nom. pL neovle cv> neah ne mihton heolttor ib^d^ 
Exod. 11 4. 

neaht-yacu (niht-) /*. vigilia noctuma; nom. mee oft bigeat nearo nlT^ 
▼aco &t nacan steftaan Seef. 7. 

neaht-veard (niht-) m. cwtos noctumut ; nom, niva nlbtrmrd (coht^^^^ 
ignea) Exod. 116. 

neaht-veorc (niht-) n. opus noetumumf inat Dibtveore^ gefeab B. S97 

ne&h-yest, ne&-vest {ahd. nihwist) /. m, prcuenHa, viHnia; daU A«r« 
ytcode dgstre^me ne&h on ne&veste JE3. 67; brohton J) A on bcre o^ 
c^? gingne gUstle^sne (in der Nahe) EL 874; ne m£g beard sve^^^^ 
biise |>tnam on cv> nabvar sceddan 'et flagelia non appropiahi^' 
tabemaculo tuo^: Pa. 90^°; and bi & ford beonan on bis r«o ne 
Tunian ! 'papula appropianti Hbi': Pa. 148**. — ace. forl^t mec engS- — - 
geniman on pinna neayestl Hy. 4*'; ne can J>&ra idesa dvder gi 
{>nrb gebedscipe beorna cvj (cancubitum) Oen, 24G7. 

ne&'lsBCan «. ne&bla?can. 

nealles, nalles, nallas, n&llas, nales, nalas, nalfis (= ne eaU 
adv. neque omnino^ nequaqiiam, minime; nealles JB. 2145, 21 
2179, 2222, 2363, 2596, 2873; |>& me ger^med vas oo svmlice 
&]^fed inn under eordveall B. 3089; nalles Gen. 212, 610, 11 
2863, jEJxod. 307, Dan5 85, 530, Sat. 449, B. 1018, 1076, 2503, 29 
Vald. 1", Met. 9**; bdht bine pasre STeartan belle grondes g^man, < 
yid god vinnan Oen. 346; bim {>a8 lein forgeaf, c^^ hneivltee 
1809; I)e is siisl veotod, oo godes rice Sat. 693; I>&ra ^9 ic 
gefremede, c^o feim sidnm EL 818; dhnlich c^o Gen. 2070, 23 
Sat. 42, 327, B. 338 (na ISs Thork.), 1442, 2832, 3023, EL 11 
MeL 8'°; oft ro sne B. 3019; nales Dan. 416, QrL 1537, m. I 
ye J>at spell m&gon vopS cvidan, c^> h5lunge Oen* 997; 'pit beo bi 
sceolden saran sorge, cv) syegles le^bt babban Sat. 28 ; cytdad 
gad, c^ofore lytlum, ac for p&m maestan magenearfedom CW. 968; 
is s6d c^o leils JuL 356; se phr b&lgan bam 4rcrde, cxj pf be gl^ 
de .... ac ... (?il. 121 ; ahnlich c^o Oen. 1205, CrL 1276, SeeL Ex. :M.€2 
Wand. 32, B. 18J.1, JuZ. 118, OH. 432, 588, JEl. 369, 470, Gn. &. X^ 
Ra. 1", 27"; oft c^o asne CH. 1195, El. 1253; monge c^o fe< €Xn 
1171; nallas B. 1719, 1749; nalUs Seel. Vere. 104; nalas ^ 
1493, 1529, 1537, An. 506, 605, 1044, 1593; naUs B. 43, WamL 5^ 
iin. 46, 233, Jul. 354, G^ 88, 555, Pa. 77**, 118**; cv> na, C^ «* 
nergend dryhteni Ps. 113'; oft c^o seldan Pa. 74*. 

neftcL (gehUdet trie feorran) aclv. I) aua der Ndhe, von nahe; on ^ 
ddeltyrf niddas flndad cvj and feorran gold and gymcyn (von nak v^ 
fern kommend) Oen. 225 ; |>y las bine fe<5nda byyle gr^n donto fM^ 
ran odde <x^ Oen. 1047 ; farad feorran and cv> Pk. 326 und SkM 



Dear — nearn - ned. 287 

B. 839; Til pis wjrmes vig vtde ges^ne . . . c>> and feorran B. 9317 ; 
(v> and feoiran I>n nn [frida] hafast B. 1174. — 2) in der Nahfy 
nahe; gif I^a Grendles deant ro bidan {oder gen. von neih?) B, 528 ; 
{K>ne nordende c^o ymbcerrad Met. 28**; to I>a8 hereTeorcea for ndd- 
I»earfa cxj mjndgiad and {>& vtgjirace on geyrlta aetton (?) El. 657. — 
3) beinahe; ane d6btor c^> tvelfvintre 'fere annortim duodecim': 
Luc. 8**; pa yis ro se6 syxte tid 'ercU autem fere hora aexta': Luc. 
23**. — », forneiD. 

r, nearon •• ne&h, neom. 

H, nearo engl. narrow adj. angiutus, arhu, mcUt mit dem Nebin^ 
hegriff dcs Druckenden, der BedrdngnU oder Beklemmung; nom, nearo 
nibtvaco (f) Seef. 7; n^d bid nearu on breostum RUn. 10; ace. se 
e6^ in haft bidr&f nnder nearone clom (EtolU) OH. 570; in pSt nearve 
nid (HolU) Sat. 634; pone nearvan ntd Gen. 697; dat. pi. under nid- 
gysta nearvnm clommnm OH. 511; inst. pi. cvj bendum Rd. 53^; ro 
gensged n^drostingom (morbo) OH. 1126; ace, pi. stige nearrPf enge 
anpadas B. 1409; c^> stige i2a. 16'*; ofer pas nearovan eordan sceitaB 
Met. 10**; compar. h^t hie from hveorfan neorxna vauge on nearore 
\\{ Gen. 944. 

m, nearo /. angustia, artum; dat. hvonne hie of nearve ofer nagled 

bord stappan mdsten and of enge dt tThta Ixdao Gen. 1433; p&t bine 

man of c^> and of'n^dcleofan fram pam engan hofe up forl^te El. 711; 

nivan on c^j (in der neuen Klemme) El. 1103; pA pfir of heolstre 

gninde getenge naglaa of c^> neodan lixton El. 1115; neb t&s mfn on 

(X^ Rd. llV — ace. forpon ic sr fela nearo nedende nida gedigde, 

bildehlemma B 2350; nivan steftie c^> proYode t^rh befongan {Beo- 

wulfim Drachenkampf) B. 2594; slddan me on hredre heafod sticade, 

niodan npyeardne on c^o fegde Ra. 62*; fared on ro Rd. 63*; ponne 

band and rond on beadavange billnm forgranden at ntdplegan nearu 

proredon Afifili. — inst. nihtes nearve (?) El. 1240, OH 1183.— 

dat. pi. pas pe bine of nearvnm Yidia Ot fori At Vald, 2*. ~ aec. 

pL n&n in nearove nSdan mdste Rd, 5V\ 

irn-bregd dolus artus; inat. pi. nPdde ic (diabolus) nearobregdum, pir 
ie Neron bisveic, pSt he acvellan h^t Cristes pegnas Jul. 302. 

tru-ciiifl UA. art tirta; inst. pL beorh ealgearo vnnode on vonge vater- 
fAum ueah nide be nasse nearocrSftnm fSst (der Berg mit der Dra- 
(AmAdle) B. 2243. 

*ni-f]|g adj. inftnsus; gen. pas vyrmes vtg, nearofages nid B. 2317. 

iva-grftp adj. prensionia artae? nedl is nearograp Rd. 81*. 

^•ni-llc adj. artus, angens; gen. pi. fela me (dedfle) se hslend hearma 

fefremede, ntda nearolicra El, 913, 
^•ni-nM f. necestitatit anguitia, eaptivitaa; dat. pi. pe pe mid vnniad 

on nearonMum An. 102. 



288 nearu-net — ne&d, 

neara-nes /. anguitia; nom, pL nearonesM me n&mon gelAme 'ang\ 
P<. 118*^'; dot. pL on minum earfedum and nMronesffnm Hn fn 
Hone*: P*. Th, l\ 

nearu-seani f.frau$ angwta (oeeuUa), maehineUio arta; ace, {>orh 
Des Dearosearve (neave seaire M8» nearve searre?) Ap, 13; {>ir 1 
gersdom hfdde vcron ftarh nearnsearre niglaa on eordan EL II 

nearu-sorg f, eura angustay anxietcu; ace. nearosorge dreih, eng< 
El. 1261. 

neara-)iearf /*. angtuiia. Not; ace, nearo{>«arre Cri. 6U; dreih B. 4! 

neam-vrence m. dolm artusy astutia; imt pL fffestum oniled ofei 
ftil, ntdam nearovrencum M6d. 44. 

nearV6 adv. angmte, arte, stricter cv> gen^ddon on nordvegas Exot 
in I>&t neovle genip ro gebdged Sat. 446 j cvj gebunden Ho. 6 
hi6 (n&dre) cvj besvac yidran usse Ph. 413; bine skr hafad in 
gripe c^> befongen balvon bendum B. 976 ; hd ve^d pe pm 
gebysgadf c^> geneged? CfH. 986; ongan I>ar]i gfistes gife georne 
c^? geneabhe, id hvan hi6 . . . ged6n meahte El. 1158; in nMcl 
nearye geheadrod El, 1276; farenlice ])encad, })one Lie at n«bttai 
besTicad Leds 27 ; c^o gehefted mid })i8ses middnngeardes aanjttr 
Met. 21*; sceal ponne uSde c^o gebOgan td f)&ra bl&forda hifti 
Met 25*^; I>onne hine fit ni^stan cvj stilled G. se geipa ScU. li 

nearvian engl. to narrow 1) attar e, angustare\ pros. se<$ pe mec ni 
(«e. t^ged on fSsten) Ra. 26 '^ — 2) artari] prat. 8 vide on slep 
nearvode (<c. ebrio) Oen. 1570; sib nearvade ItHm, 37. — «. genea 
genyrvan. 

nedt (aUn. naut ahd. n6z) n. ^ummh«m, bo9\ nom. c^? ife<. 20'**; 
and ooP<. 148**^; c^o, feldgangende feoh Seel. 80; foldan cv> ( 
fugol) Sat. 218; dat. neite P<. 72**; nom. pi. ^k dumban (t^ 
neit An. 67, £/. 357; ace. pi. neit P«. 77^* ***; ^cn. pL neiU 
390, P*. 106", P«. C. 124, Met. 13**, 20"*; da<. pi. neitnm P: 
146". — «. geneat. 

ne&*veBt «. nefih-yest. 

n^-bed, ni6-bed n. <<raft»m moH6ufu2t vei dt/Uncti^ «<rafum ecuCa 
aec. niobed PA. 653 ; on I>at nidbed {HolU) Oen. 343. 

nedd, nidd, niM, n^d, nM (oAd. niot a2<<. niud) /. $tudium, d 
ritim, cupido. vgl. Dietr. in Jnd. leet. Math. 18*^]^ p. 18-19; 
y&s him ne6d micel^ I>fit hie t6brugdon . . . An. 158 und ahmH 
Cri. 245, Vy. 84, Ph. 189, 432; bAd on beorge, vis him botI< 
OC. 300; Tis him rfiste CVJ GH. 1068; nis me on vomlde ni^d 
MS) sniges Jiegnscipes Oen. 835. — dat. Tundorltc is gevorde 
Tfisddm eall : ne mig ic him on n e 6 d e i neih cuman (in ttudio 
Pb. 138*; I>A I>earfendan I>rl8te dribten geh^red holdlice, nyle he §* 
tic on heora <%»> nft forhycgan 'et vincto$ 8uo$ non tprevit: P#. ^ 



ne^d. 289 

oec Nob tealde, {lit se hrefti on n e 6 d hine, git bo on |>«re l&de land 
ne Ainde, sican Tolde on TSgf»e]e eft Oen. 1443; hi god hdrigad and 
«allM him he naman gehTam on c^o sprecad, J>anciad J^rymmes ]>rt8tum 
'Tordum Dan. 424 und ahnlieh on oo P$, 137*, ]>iirh oo P«. 60\ 
139*'. — inst, $tudio$tt sedulOf dUigenter, vehementer ; J>onne veoroda 
nistt fore valdende andveard gsed n e d d e and n^de be noman gehatne 
(parHm studio eommoH, partim coaeti) Cri, 1072; oft he hsdengield 
o/er Tord godes Toob gesdhte cv> geneahhe Jul, 24 ; ic I»e Inatnm lied 
CT^me and naman f)tnne c^? svylce geara andette Pa. 63*; aingad 
c^nm gode seabnas geneahhige and his naman syylce c^> hdriadt 
^' 67*; and his naman <Xk> Inllad Ps. 68'^; ]>onne hi naman ]>Inne 
<VJ s«cead Pf. 82"' *'; and svA hi on niht hyrdnesse c^^ begangad 
P#. S9*] vese nama dryhtnes c^o gehletsadl Pa. 112*; ]>& f»e c^o t>e 
on lieora lafan lustnm healdad P«. 121*; drihten god beaide bietsigo 
/^'««^J bearn Israela, I>5r Beniamines gynt beam on geognde, and 
oaldonnenn eic of lada and ealdras eic of Zabulone, and Neptalim 
»^ ^ de STjlcel P<. 67*'; f»e naman pinne n^de lufedon Pa. 118*'*; 
o6 ^ e ic I»at gemunde, I>&t ic naman {>tnne nemde P$, 118*'; dhnlich 
na^^e P$. 60*, 62*, 65\ 68**, 85*, 87*, 88**, 95^, 98«, 112*, 113*, 
ll<i*, 118***, 121*, 134*, 141*, 144'-*, nitfdo El. 629 (mode MS), 
^»* 104*, ni^de P$. Ben. 43*', n^de P*. 114* und nSde Pa. 105 **; 
▼•ox-d iiram synnnm sefte and milde tor naman {>innm n e 6 d e and &re t 
•P*- 78*; I>Ir me nama drihtnee c^o acylde Pa. 117**; I>n {)tnne naman 
C^^^ gedydeet ofer ns ealle sghTir micelne Pa. 137*; ahnlieh c^> Pa. 88** 
nl^^e Pa. 90** (mode MS). 118*"; ys his nama for him ne6de ge- 
byYlited Pa. 71**; 6d ]>St ic on his hds h&Iig gange and ic I>i ndhstan 
on^te cx^ syddan 'et intelligam in noviaaima eorum': Pa. 72**; fA on 
^tniiia le^hte liflgead and gangad and on naman {>tnnm cx> syylce 
^^^d etlne dig e^c on blisae Pa. 88**; hSt him cv> nihte syylce f^enne 
\>eiia beforan yisian Pa. 104**; nn gene&lapced cx) mlnnm gebednm 
beaide, ^t ic bidde nn on I>inre gesihde symble 'appropiet oraiio 
•"^^ in eonapectu tuo\- Pa. 118***; vfl us naman drihtnes oo habbad 
^^ Ailtnme fSstne and strangne Pa. 123^; and hi ford heonan on his 
^*^^atte cx> vnnian! Pa. 148**; f>in figere hds, ]>&t fttnum naman 
^«ar<t ni6de conned (mode MS) Pa. 73^; Jiu norddsl and sas CNk> 
^**ee6pe (mode MS) Pa. 88**; nive nihtyeard n^de sceolde ytclan 
*^ Terednm Exod. 116; ic nardea stenc cx^ ofersvtde mid mtnre 
'^'^esse symle sghy&r Bd. 41*'. — gen, pL f»hira ne^da lust SeeL 
'^•^S; ofer nsse nidda lost (nobia invitis) Cri. 261; |)inra ni^da 
***** Seel Vere. 48. — ace. pi Bvk ye JjSr inne (in healle) andlangne 
^ m6de namon (allea fjoaa wir umnaehten d. i. u)ir genojzen die 
^^fu^en der Balle) B. 2116; inatrummtaUr ace. I>& com fSran frca 
^"'^^g on neorxna yang n e 6 d e stoe : yolde nedsian, hvat his bearn 
^y^ Oen. 854. — nedd iat von neid, n^d (neeeaaitaaj atreng tu aon- 
^^ victf ol beide Wdrter oft in den Handschrifttn eonfUndiert er- 

19 



290 ntvd - fracu — neorxDa vtng. 

»ch(inen t. £. for ne^de ^necesHtate eogenW: Bed, 3** mU dtn 
rianten Deade und nfde, — b. hifte-De6d. 

nc6d- fracu f, dtsideHum ; gen. nihta gehyilc on ToruM Tlfted, yilnai 
eordan snme (nom. pl.J nfidpearfe, sume oeddfrace Met, 81*\ 

ne6(l - fill adj. atudiosus, sedulus, diligens ; nom, I)it he mec c^> be Da 
infnum gemjne mOdig and meotud bidie . . . Jul. 720. 

ne6d-ladu f. invitatiOf dat, fragn gif him Txre ifter oo niht g 
B. 1320. 

ne6d-lice adv, studiose, sedulo : c^ Oen. 897, P*. 91*, 101", 128*, 
14G*. 

ne6d - lof n. touj $edula ; intt, Lerian naman drihtnes mid ne6dJi 
I*s, 148". 

uc6d - spearuva m. passer; nom. svi sva cvj of gramas huntan gi 
losige 'sicut passer ertpia est de laqtteo venantium': Ps, 123*. 

ne6d - veordimg /. celebratio seduta; dat. for I>tDes naman ne6dveorda 
dd roe halne t Ps. 142 *^ 

neodan adv, von unten, unten; ck> Oen 311, i%. 307, JEI. 1115, Pi. 7 
103', Ra. 11 \ 26*, 32'**; nlodan Ra. 62*. — *. beneodan. 

neodane (-one) adv. von unten, unten; ufane and neodane Met. 2(1 
nfan and neodone Oen. 375. 

neodemost superl, imus^ inflmus; p&tte yfemest is eallra geecea/U 
ofer eordan, folde c^^ Met, 20"\ — «. under - nidemest 

neodor «. nider. 

neodo-veard adj. unterwdrts] nom. is se heals grdne niodoveard 
ufeveard Ph. 299. 

ne61 s. neoTol. 

neODli nean == ne eom non sum; sg. I, neam ic ofergeotnl Ps. 
118'°, aber ne eom ic &na })at An, 63G. — sg. 3. nis = ne ia 
est: Gen, 278, 794, 2142, 2362, Dan. 566, Sat. 93, 349, Cri. 94. 
241, 1016, IGGl, Cra. 97, Sch. 95, Ph. 3, 50, B, 249, 2532, An^ 
'205, 1213, 1434, GH. 248, 280, 350, 354, El, 911, Ps. 77", Met^' 
Sal. 419, Rd. 41** und nys Gen. 812. — 2>Z. near on (nasron MM 
cyuingas ne caseras . . . svylce lu vasron Seef, 82. — part, pros. 
me. h^at nsrende yaeroni Sal. 337. — s. nis = ne Tas. 

neoman s. niman, delneomend. 

ne6mian ahd, nium5n psallere, modulari? part, ne^megende (neoius^ 
MS) Vy. 84. 

nedn •• nlyan. 

neorxna vang paradisus; nom. c^o Tang Oen. 208, An. 102; p&m 
Tanges (yonges) Oen. 171, 889, 929, CH. 1391, 1406, Men. 15rr: 
c^o yange (yonge) Gen. 217, 944, 1924, i9ae. 481; OO rang 
Gen, 854, Ph. 397, (?i2. 799, £^ 756. — Aufeerdem flnden «^ 



neosan — nedsian. 291 

Formoh iieorxena vaug Oen. 2'- *•*• *\ 3*- *• "• ", nerxna vong Luc, 

C. 23*', Deorhsna vong Co^ 77 TXy^A neirxna vong IlUron. prcef. in 

:Y. r.,- a6fr erxena vong Luc, R, 53** rl'yf>/ icheint SchrcibfthUr ; die 

veiUdchsischcn Exangclien bekalten paradisus bti, sonst aber ist neorxna 

rang in dtr agt. Prota ziimlich haufig , sdbst noch bci Alfric. — 

Da» dunkU iieorxena, fomuU ein gen, plur. und offcnbar tin Rett 

aus dtr Utidcnzeit, reitt zum Versuch ciner Dtutung : die AbUituny 

aus ne und \eoTc (camput labor e vacuus) halte ich unbcdingt fur 

t?€rv}(rflich und nicht minder die aus ne-ricsen (non ttnebrosut) nach 

dt-m goth riqizeins ,Cxoriiv6f, Ausgehen miifzen wir von der Form 

fieirxena, die durch Metathesis aus nericsena^ ncriscena entstandcn 

*cAeintj als dessen nom, wir nerisce /. ansetzen durften, gebildet wic 

mennisca von Mann, dem Stammvater der Menschen, nur dafz let*- 

Uires als Adjeciiv, nerisce aber als Subst, flectiert ist, und wir wiirden 

*® ^etieutsam genug auf altn, Narl Bruder der Ilel und Neri Bruder 

^**^^ y^cUer einer Nome gefuhrt (vgl. skr, nr, nara vir, homo.) Solltcn 

*^^'^it nicht die ags. neriscan, neirxan, neorxan gradezu identisch sein 

•'*** c^n nordiicfun Nomen, mit dtnen auch WtirUtold H, Z. IV, 461 

•*'»•»€»• Wort zusammenstellt , und neorxna vang nympharum pratum 

t <*i«ia. viso, Ida vollr) bedeuten? Verwandt diirfte wol auch ags. 

®**^» nearve sein. Es ware dieser Deutungsversuch noch weiter zu 

y^ > X^^san ahd. niusian edtn. n^sa 1) inquirere, explorare, experiri; 
"*^* 'Volde ic fines t6 j)e crSftes ne<5san, fat I)a me getaehte, hii bu 
**en^este snnd vlsige An. 484; J>onne flygeredve I)urh nibta genipu 



^voman, hvader him |)as Tonges vyn svedrade GO,. 321. — 2) visere, 

^9'e, adire; inf. gevat his beddes ne<^san Jud. 63; ic sccal on flygo 

^^« c^^ Sat. 113; ya |»u sa>bcorgas s^can voldes, ofer cald cleofn 

^^s C^o An. 310; com fa on uhtan hffdenra hlod bAliges cvj An, 

^ ; fe6nd moncynnes ongan ffi on fle^m sceacau \'ita c^o (zur Hollc 

r>^^^^^^^ ^^' 631; nu ic his geneabhe cvj ville (ihn oft besuchen) 

2 ~ ^Sl; ahnlicKinf. nedsan Cri. 321, 741, B. 125, 1786, 1791, 1806, 

j^^'^^ An. 832, 1027, Jul. 554, Gil. 1119, 1339, El. 152 und nidsan 

* ^366, 2388; mit dem Accusative inf, byonne vadema stream dec 

^^la« ne^an c6me fzoci. 474; ohne Object: prat. hvUum mennisce 

eft nedsedon and far at fam halgan belpe gcmetton GH. 892; 

^-2 -• ares unciides oft nedsendes Gii, 1190. 

r^^ > nidsian l) explorare ^ inquirere; inf. volde nedsiau, bvat bis 

^ ^^ dyde Gen. 855 ; Grendel gevat fi ro bedn biiscs, hd bit Hring- 

^^ ifter bedrfege gebdn bafdon fconj.) B. 115. — 2) visitare, ag- 

**^< J inf, geviton vica nedsian, Frysland gesedn B, 1125; vyrm yrre 

^^^ fednda nidsian (pugnaturus) B. 2671; pras. hv&t is se mannes 

J^^» I>« fu oft nedsast? 'quoniam visitas cum': Ps. Th, 8*; prat, be 

^^ gecnedv, fit bine ufan nedsade meotud fore miltsum (se. morboj 

^- 981; 86 bine eghyylcd daga c^o (betuchte) GiL. 974; f&r Oogea- 

19* 



292 ^^ " ^^^ ~~ ^^^ 

t>e^y Eofores niosade (niosad MS) im Kcmpft ongHfi B. 9486. 
9. gene<^sian. 

n^o-sid m. mor$; dot, pU Sfter nAostdam M6d. 55. 

nc6tan, ni6tan frtU; l) mH dem Oenitiv; inf. nedtan Cri. 1344, I4 
Vy, 17, Ph. 149, 3G1, 384, Pa. 11, Wal. 89, OH. 804, 1347; hi be<i 
trymedon, Tordam bsdon, ^t hi J>Sr St f»earfe fK>]fan (auskai 
sceoldon, TSppna c^? die Waffen wol gebrentehen: By. 808; n1 
Qen. 401, 486; td oedtenne Of. 1391; prat, eonj, 3. ne^ta Pf . ^< 
imp. ne^t B. 1217 und pU ni6tad 0^. 235. — 2) f?ii< dem Inti 
mental : inf. sdcan mid sibhe STegles dreimas and f>ir it Tfdan A 
villum ne^tan An. 811. — «. be-, bine^tan. 

ncovan, neove, neoyinga s, nWan, nWe, nlTinga. 

neovol, nc61, nyvol adj» pnmus, prorUvi$, prottrahu, profiindui, Im 
nam. he neovol &8treaht fe^l on ]>& fl6re Met. I**; neb is min ni^ 
▼eard, ne61 io fSre and be grnnde gr&fe Ra. 22'; cv> it nearog 
Ra, Sl\ ^dai. in pisBiim neoTlan genlpe (BSlle) Sat. 102: ^ 
Ainde under ne^lum nlder nSsse geh^de ]>re^ r6da gre^t^ begraj 
El. 832 ; in ]>am neulan scrSfe (Holle) JuL 684. — ace. n jder ni 
neOYulne grand 'usque ad ahys$os': Pt. 106'^; gsst ellor h^earf m 
neo^elne nis (H8Ue) Jud. 113 und ebenso in {kit (ph) neo^Ie g( 
Sal. 180, 446 und in ]>one neovlan grand Sat. 81, 91. — iiom. 
neovle nihtscnTan (»e. noetit) Exod. 114: vgl altn, ni<Sl /. nox 
ace, pi. neoTle nSasaa B. 1411; ne^e grandaa (Holle) CHL 535. 

ncovol-nes (nyvol-, ne<51-) f. abytsus; dat. pn roe of neoTelnesse nee 
Modest ]>ys8e eordan 'de ahysiit tertae': Ps. 70'*; ace^ j^St se Oi 
tiga in ne^Inesse nyder bescdfed synyyrcende in siisla grand EL S 
nom. pL ealle neovelnessa 'omnet ahyssf, P». 148'; aee. pL nyroli 
P$. 103'. 

nicor (ahd. nicbus) tn. monstrum marinum. Nix; gen. pL on nicera 1 
B. 845; ace. pi. niceras B. 422, 575 und nicraa B. 1427. 

nicor -hiis n. motutri domus; gen. pL nicorbiisa B. 1411. 

nid m. Aomo, nur im Plural gebrauchi {vgL altn. nidr); notn. idn 
Qen. 225; gen. pi nidda beara O^en. 1135, 1284, Pa, 13, B. 1* 
OiL 1070, fl^y. 5', Bo. 58*; c^o gehvylcum Wal 6; ro neq 
C<1. 612; nida beara Edg. 7, ir«i. 196, Ps. 58*, 65*, 71", BOii. 
C^> n&thyyic B. 2215; c^o gehvam EL 465; c^o nericnd (neif 
Dan. 313, An. 1379, El 503, 1086; da/. p{. niddon^Gm. 1223, 1' 
und nidum P$. 99*, 144", 5a. 27"; mid c^o (nidum?) Jud. 287; 
pi. nidas Dan. 285, As. 6; mid c^o (ridas MS) Qen. 2208. 

nid n. a^yanw; ace. sciifad t6 grande in |>&t neanr* cv> 8aL 634.- 
nidvnndor, nldsele. 

nid m. 1) ninu, contentio, impetus, vis, campulsio, •oatHo; imtt 
bUdebiUd, I»St byt on heafolan stdd ntdd genfdod B. 9680; 



i»i<l. 293 

l»U ic n^de sceal nida g«bieded m5d meldian Jul. 462 find dhnlich 

Jul. 903; vgL miiand U8^^ 166*. — 2) faeinus audax, eertamen, 

V^M^na] gen. J>ft he Tordd cvid nides of|>yrsted, I>it he on norddsle 

liim and heihsetl heofona rices igan Tolde {Lucifer) Oen, 82; I>ar vis 

e^ynde eorle orlegceip, ae I>e sr ne vSs oo genihtsnm Gen. 1995; 

^t. gOdbill gesYlc nacod St nfde B. 2585; aec, hie vid godes bearne 

aid fib6fon El. 838; (Caldeas) Bston &t Tine, ne onugdon n& orlegra 

<V) Dan^ 697; <n«^ nidd r6fra Jud. 53; ^m. pi. hd Orendel T^rig- 

m6d onveg f»anon ntda ofercnmen fxge and gpfl^med feorhl&stas bar 

^' 846 1 stA hie i Txron at cvj gehvam n^dgesteallan B. 882; c^> 

^»«ged B. 1439; h!ne c^o gensgdon B. 2206; c^o crSffcig (heard) 

^' i962, 2170, Fin, 21; ic fela uearo nedende oo gedigde, hilde- 

Wexnma B. 2350; bv4 he c^o gehvane genesen hSfde B. 2397. — 

^) i'^jntgnaHo, inseetatio, tribulatio , vexatio, affiictatio; nom, mere 

**J<fe grip on t»gB folc 40 daga; nid vas hr«de vallgrim vcrum 

y^tdrt^um) Gen. 1383; v&s fas vyrmes vig vide ges^e, nearof^ges 

^^> liii se giidsceada Oeita ledde hatode and h^nde B. 2317; })& tSs 

oneg^^ eft &rsred, oo upp &r&s {sc, Andream cruciantium) An. 1305 

^ 'cSAnZicA An. 1396; oft f^Hi broga cvom egeslio and uuciid, eald- 

°^^ cv> searocrSftum svid GH. 112 j ^i vas eft SYd »r ealdfe<5nda 

"^*6ht onvyllcd OH. 361; veard fxhdo flra cynne, syddan furdam 

Tea]^^ eorde Abeles bIddS; nas {)at Sndage oo: of J>am vrdhtdropan 

^ ^prongon, micel m&n aldum, monignm {>e6dum bealoblonden cv> 

-^&x. 195-97; cdd vas vide siddaD, pit ece oo ildum 8c6d, dmgon 

^*PK^,^ gevin ... On. Ex. 200; se svidra c^o Sal. 307; dat se hifde 

^^^[rddgires genercd vid nide B. 827 ; generede fram cvj An. 1039; 

^^' -K^at hie godes yrre habban sceoldon and hellge|>ving, |>one nearvan 

° xiMe onf6n Oen. 697; pat hie belle c^> habban sceoldon, h^nda 

'""^^ *^*:^ C?en. 775; nxfre pu p^ svidlic s&r gegearvast pnrh haBstne c^> 

heat-.,:^^^ vito Jul. 66; vrac Vedera c^o B. 423; vA bid pam pe sceal 

^^^^ slidoe c^o s&vle bescdfan in ffres fadm B. 184; lustum dreig 

•^^**^"^d on eordan ehtendra oo GH. 496; Grendel eived pmh egsan 

nncC^^Qj oo, h^nda and hr&fyl B. 276; pat he gevyrce fremman vid 

feoi^^^ cx^ dedrum dsdnm de6fle t6geAnes Seef. 75; inst, pi pe mine 

v^^ facne varon and mine s&vie sCbton mid nid 6 Pt. 69*, (ic hie) 

^''^^ mid cv> Ba. 7*; gen. pL par he vnndrum fast vid nida gehvam 

^^^'^ gevyrced Ph. 469 und ahnlich Ph. 451; fela me se haelend hearma 

gefrexQ0^^ CVJ nearolicra El. 913; pat pu me generigo oo gehvylces 

P»' 118»««."» und ahnlich Pa. 123«; dot. pi. peah pe ge me deid 

e^ ^^n, mec vile god vid p&m nidnm genergan OH. 212 und ahnlich 

^^5; aec. pL sce6p him belle heafas, hearde nidas Ocn, 38; pat 

^' fagran gettin bringe ofer pa cvj, pe ve nu dreogad Gd. 20; ic 

'^^litige flreofulra fsecae cvj 'con^r&a/u< sum a tribulatione pec- 

^*'^*»n'; P$. 64* J in$t. pL pat ge mec mid nidum nxfre mdtan 

''^<"»dde getedn in tintergu GH. 620. — 4) odium, %elu», invidia, 



294 ^'^ ■" nider. 

inimicitia; nom. hygovalmas tedh beoroe on bre^stum bUtende ni* 
yrre for sefstam {dem Cain gegen Adel) Oen, 98 1 ; Naboch. Tod gQ 
crostne sfd iu godes vite , siddan him c^? godes bred of heofon^ 
hete gesceode Dan. 619; man ^ridode geond beorna bredst, brandt^ 
CVJ ve(5ll on gevitte, yeorm blsdnm fag, attor alfale An. 769; long 
vid god Fa. 40; gen. fihrede me heflges nides fe6nda mtnra! 'de 
micU meia': Pt. 58^; dat. frid fredodnm bitTodn bfitan a;fstam^ 
bdtan ntde Cri. 1660; gcnere me fram cvj nahtfremmendra ! P$. » 
ace. ic bine Tyrgdo on (= on bine) mine sette and mddbete , Ion 
snmne ntd Oen. 1757; sorgedon Adam and Eve, godes him ondrldc 
beora hearran bete, beofoncyninges c^> svide ODSston Oen. 768; t 
be td belle bnigau sceolde ... in to gcglidan nergendes c^> Sat. 3T "^ 
(dedful) invit saved cvj mid gene&he Ledt 36 ; iced eaidne c^o JEt 99<^ 
vrecad eaidne c^> I Jul. 623 ; nu arisad veadaeda, pe |>isne folces cv^fn^ 
man villad Fin. 9. — 5) netiuitia, malitia; nom. ])ar bim nid gw0 
ealdfe<5ndes xfest, se bim xt gebe^d be^mes blMe Ph. 400; ste ti0 
numen cnj ])eara synfulral 'conaummetur nequitia peecatorum': J^ 
Siev. 7*°; ace. I)a vit eaples |>igdon purb naddran c^> Sai, 412 w0 
dhnlich Ph, 413; cvj gepaflan Csein Unreeht einsugestefienj Dan. 633 
gen. pi, ntd a geblonden (Mahoeh.) Jud. 34; dat. pi. efter nidni 
teolunge bcara 'secundum nequitias stadiomm eorum': P$, Stev. 27^- 
?benda onl^sed nidum (nidnm?) gen^dde (geuedde?) Cri. 69. — 
bealu-, far-, gar-, belle-, bere-, bete-, invit-, orlcg-, searo-, sio 
spere-, val-nid; gentdla und nhd. Neid. 

nid adj. inten»U8? imt pi. nidnm nearovrencnm M6d. 44, 

nid-CYalu f, nex , pemicies; dat. |)at be bi generede from nidcvale an 
bim e^c forgeaf See dredmas Cri. 1258. 

nid-cvealm m. mora vioUnta, nex; nom. beora nedt c^> forsvealb ^et jt 
menta eorum in morte eonclusit': Pt, 77*°. 

nid-draca m. draco infestans; nom. c*o B. 2273. 

nide adv. infra; beorb eal gearo vnnode on vange vater^dum neib (X9 
nasse nearocraftum fast (nive MS, nivel Th.) B. 2243. — vgt nideve^ 
imua, infimua (Lye) und a, nid, neodemest^ nndernidemest, neodaa. 

nider, nyder, nydor, niodor adv. deorsum, infra; vearp>bine on J 
mordor innan nider on pat nidbed Oen, 343 ; bvearf bim eft (X9 ( 
infer oa) Gen. 762; cvj under nassas Sat. 31 (nidxr MS)^ 91; fram 1 
scyppende ascyred to deade c^> in pat b4te f^r Cri. 1619; se sec 
bean vesan cvj gebiged M6d, 55 ; secan c^o under nassas ne^e ^nu 
das OH. 535; ahnlich c^ Cri. 939, 960, Wal. 28, B. 1360, Pa. 13^ 
146', Met. 1", 31"-" und uyder B. 3044, El. 943; oA pat bine »<< 
n^de nydor isette metod ilmibtig (humiliavit) Dan. 493 ; nsfre bie »> 
fe<5nd t6 pas nider feterum gefastnad Sal, 69. — pSt be pone ni4^ 
niodor bvene sl6b (etwaa welter unten) B, 2699. — nider under DisfsB 
Sat. 135; pe veard belle sedd c^o gedolfen Jul. 423; ftinde pre^ i^ 
under nedlum cvj nasse geh^dde El. 832. — a. geniderian. 



nider-d»l — nid-Tracu. 295 

A/oer -dftl m. pcwi inferior; dat pi on niderdslam eordan 'in inferiori- 
*«M tma€: Ps. 138". 

fliaer* jieald adj. prontM, proelivis, dear sum speetans; nom, nis I>at ge- 
<I«ADlle, ]»at 86 mddsei^ monna xniges c^o vese and pat neb upveard 
^ft. 31". 

flioer-veard fK(;. idem; nom. neb is min c^o RS. 22*; neb c^o gonged 
^^ 35'; c^ Yls neb hyxe (-yeard MS) Rd. 32«. 

"•g«8t ("gyst) m. odvena infestans; ace. pone nidgast (draconem) 
^« 2699; ^«i. p^ nidgysta (diaholorum) OH, 511. 

ma-gete6n n. eon<en<io iio<Hli9, pu^na, Kampfbemiihung ; dat. sigor eft 
^^▼e«rf of nordmanna uidgete(>ne Oen. 2068. 

niO-geveorc n. Kampfwerk; gen.pl. peih he r6f sle nidgeveorca B. 683. 

'"*' "S****!! acy. afroctmmt^a ; nom. n^dvracu c^o (die Grmdelsplage) B. 193 ; 
•*<>*»»• j)i. me beI>eafaton |)e<Jstru c^o Pa. 64*. 

S^'-HW m. pre?ien9io impetuota; dat. ac bine (Grendel) sir bafad In 
***^^ nearre befongen (in mid gripe MS) B. 976. 

^"^^^'^^ m. 1} odium malitiosum, inimicitia; ace. fivehte pone valnid 
^«.l>c3chodonos8or purh cvj (au» FHndschaft) Dan. 48. — 2) tormentum, 
^^^<^inita»; dat. pe bie generede vid pam cv) (im feurigen Ofcn) 
^««»». 279. 

id - "-^^ m. ho$ti8 ; dat. pL Ifiton bine bidan burbvealle nfib bis ntdhetum 
Di^eiangne f^rst An. 836. — $. scyldbete. 

Id-l^^^U-d adj. audax; nom. c^o cyning Ei. 195; p& veard sId and late 
*^^^ td pas arod para beadorinca, pSt be in pat bCUrgeteld oo nSdde 
^^<i. 277. 

uW ' *^^Cgende infensu$ mente; nom. pi. 8l6gon eornoste Assiria oret- 
^'^^gas c^>, nanne ne sparedon Jud. 233 ; 8t& bim mid naglum purb- 
^«ifan cv> pi bTitan bonda CH. 1110. 

uSO'llydig adj. audax; nom. pi. nidbydige men B. 3166. 
-iji^U #. genidla. 

uifl^loca m. elatutrum iormtnti; ace. nnder nidlocan gebunden Wo. 64. 

idd^plega m. pugna; dat. at nidplegan An. 414. 

^^ adv. infra; no CH. 1467; uppe ge CVJ Pa. 74. 

'^^-Bceada m. hostis, imectator; nom. se c^o Ba. 16**. 

'^^•sele m. aula in profundi$, domut submarina; dat. pfit he [In] c^> 
iiUhTylcnm tSs (se. in Orendels Wohnung) B. 1513. 
r luO-Byii ^. peeeafum ^rave; <fM^ pi. nfdsynnnm fab (mid synnum MS) 
\ Sat. 180. 

^•Veorc n. Kampfwerk; gen. pi. nidveorca beard Edg. 18. 

•^acu f. tormentum^ poena, supplidum, calamitas; dat. pi. eiddau 
^•^ra gesid (Naboch.) of Tide CTom, of nidTracum Dan. 6C4 ; ace. sg. 




296 qid-Tondor — nimaii. 

and I»A fiBmnin h^t frnth ntdnlce naoode Jmoimii and add 

tringan Jul 187. 
nid-Yondor fi. Wunder der Tiefe; c^> B, 1865. 

nifol adj, ealiginoiut, tenebro$u$, ttnebrieonUf tenebrarku; nom» «• 

nSdran cynn *$erperUei': P$, 148*^; ace, sanne gVT&t id leie ^d^^^ 
under niflan nas An. 1307. — vgl aUn, niflfarinn, -gddr, -litl, •! 
-vegr vnd ahd. nebnl, nebil nehuki, nibulnisai tenebrae, 

nigan ein Verbum von dunkUr Bedeuiung, da$ nur in fblffenden 

corrupten SttlUn vorkommt: stille on Ticnm sittad nSgeode Bi. 
pe io sy& scire nige, sceHYendyisan hldde onhyrge (tciranigef) Ad. 

nigeda, nigoda nonus; nom. m, nigoda Exod, 378; f. t&s ^ft nigode 
(hora nona) El, 874; ace dd t>i nlgodan t!d JSL 870; im$t nig 
sidd jPa. 65. 

nigen, nigon novem; aee. nigon Men, 41, 95, £dy. 18; cv> and bnncP* 
nlgontig Met 26*^; c^ bund (900) Gen, 1141, 1154, 1163» 119 
1223; cv> band Oen, 1125; nlceraa nigene B. 575. 

nigontig nonaginta: $. bundnigontig. 

nigon -tyne novemdedm; ace. c^> Men* 71. 

nihst «• ne&b. 

nihty niht- », neabt, neabt- und genibt. 

nillan, nellan, nyllan {engl. to nill) = ne yillan nolle; 1) mii dem J 
finiHv: prcu. sg^ 1. nelle Oen, 2152, B, 679, 2526, B, 246, JuL V 
i3tiL 1233, P<. 108^ On. Ex, 2, £a. 24*^ und nyUe Afet 2d^; $9^^ 
^n nelt JuZ. 126, 174, 251; $g, 8. nelle On, C. 44, nele 0esi. 
Ori, 1569, Pa. 32, Juf. 384, 387, P$. 76', 80", Met, 13**, &1I. =- 
tifMi nyle Ori, 683, 1200, 1574, P«. 74», lf«t. 25", 27**; pi. 
OH, 1600, P«. 70', 118^'*, On. Ex. 71; con^. «y. 2. nelle ]^a 6d 
yrre babbanl P«. 102*; 8^. 3. nele Pt, 57*; pL nelle ge (noUie} 
74*, 145' und nyllan ge (nolitej Ps. 61"; imp. pi nellad ge Pik 
prat $g, 1. nolde Gil. 1208; 9g. 2. noldes CH. 1893 und nold< 
T^. 9*^; tg, 3. nolde G^en. 264, 1448, 1480, B. 803, 812, 791, B: 
JJy. 10"; pi. noldon Oen. 810, 328, 741, Van, 189, 197, 2l7, ITy. X- ^ 
£{. 565 und noldan Oen, 23, Ori. 643 ; eonj. X, nolde ie beian « 
gif ic Tiste ... B. 2518. — 2) ohne Jnfinitiv; pr€U, 9g. 2. pn eai^ ^ 
ylca god, |)e n&n nnribt nelt P$, TA. 5'; Mg* 8. I>e he Id figtn i»7^ 
^af. 147; gif be yel nele («c. ddn) Met. 9*'; cv> |>&t Caee.) red r«^«^y 
teale Ba. 16'*; prcet. l&I |)ub be6 |)a on yfele, noldea tu tealal ^^ 
733; |)& metod nolde B. 706, 967; cv> g&d geador in godes rtee Mf- 
ges engles and |)Ss oferm6dan {$c. yesan) 8aL 449. — ne TiUe Bff. M 
P$. 53*; ne yillad An. 178; ne volde EL 219; ne Toldon An. ^ 
J3. 361, 394. 

niman, nyman neoman 1) $ufnerey caper e, aedpere, $u§e^eH, muf^ 
prehendere; proi. |>ar ic eard nime P«. 131"; pit |mi Tig Di««i< 





'/ 



niman — nipan. 297 

(dli$ JKi^iii untemlnmut, au»wander$tj Oen, 1329; hyylo njmed me, 
fU to min fle<$? tenef: P«. 93*^ vfo jedoeh die AUiteraiion myiied 
(ino»«0 fordert; Oiendel cx^ u^db&de B. 598; nimed eard in |)e 
Ori 63 ; ns tax ck> 6ce drihten *domini est asntmtio nostra': Pi, 88'*; 
ha itxx eOTde him on hilt ro Cri, 260; pL hie him t6 nimad mSged 
tA gencUlecam (7m. 1258 ; |)ar hi eard ro Ps. 68'* und aAnticA njmad 
i^^ft-A*; conj. I>e on gemynd nime |)XTe rdde dagreordunga £{. 1233; 
V^ Ho pone eUn ro Tid hnngres hle6 and I>& Tiste Yidsace El, 615; 
plur. He omen us id Tjnne veroda drjhteni Sat. 198; iTrcet he nam 
laid luanda linc on rSste (arripuit) B. 746; drihten ro in oder ledht 
Angiistiniii Men. 96 ; hi oferhyd ro ^tcnuit cos superMa': Ps. 72*; 
^ Seleifan nom, fi&t . . . (glaubU) Oen. 650; ne oo he in |)am 
>tenta midmchta mft bdton t>one hafelan and ^i hilt JB. 1612; ^k |)a 
^^cde nime on treoyes telgnm Oen, 891; jp2. Tit namon mid handum 
on I»ain h&lgan tre6 beorhte blaeda Sat, Ail', hi h^r b(i ro and t>&r 
'^■^edon Pa. 101**; ^t hie leng mid him l&re ne ro Sal, 462; siddan 
-^AZke c6mon and her fryd ro Alf. Tod. 7; hi |)ar eard n aim an 
«• 86*; me ne&ronesaa ro geldme 'invenerunt me': Ps, 118"'; t6 
P^^ ealdfe^Sndas ondan ndman OH 189; imp, nim |)e pis ofat on 
^^^1 Oen. 518; inf. hit ne herh-eard niman Kl. 15; eard (upeard) 
^^^ C^a. 1061, 1346, Ps. 67"; hSht his sveord ro {als Oeschenk an- 
^^»n«n) B. 1808 ; pat pn vUle syllan feoh vid fre<5de and ro frid &t 
^^ ^y. 39 ; 1^ Teg c^> Add fadmian Mtva hyrde {aufnehmen) B, 3132 ; 
'^^ Tie td nimanne landbdendum on heora ealdfe^ndum heolfrig 
*^®*'«if Jud, 314; part, va« sed cvfin nnmen {gefangen) B. 1153. — 
* ^^tgraffen, weffnehmen, auferre, demere^ absumere, rapere; press. 
^^e i^i^ forlstan libbendes vuht ne^ta ne monna, nimd eall pat hid 
^^ -^tt. 13'*; ponne vihU gehvylce deidllg nimed CrL 983; odde 
^^ OO frein e^yeme B. 2536; mec (hine) deid ro B, 441, 447, 
^*^X ; ahnlieh ro Cri, 965, 1003, 2?6m. 10, Ph, 485, 5. 1846, jR. 1279, 
^^^''n. 73, On, Ex. 31; pir liim hrefh ro heafods^e, slited s&velleisne 
^V* 36; eonj, gif mec hild nime B. 452, 1481 und dhnlich ro PK 
^^^> EL 447, 676; prat, pL nftmon Ongenpid {dat.) isembyrnan 
^- ^986; inf. me sceal yspen niman By. 252; m&g god syllan eid- 
Cum chta and eft cx^ On, Ex, 157. — part yardon hie on fledm 
^Ufiien {auf die Flueht mit fortger\feen) An, 1342. — 3) nancisd, 
^hHnere'f pros, pat se g&st nimed it gode sylftaim syi yite svi yol- 
dor... SeeU 6; pit yfel, pit nnlsd cx^ On, Ex, 120; pU bearmas 
lltetmnm nimad {vgU onf5n e. instr.) Seef. 48; prat. pi. hi pysse 
yomlde yelan yynnum nim on *obtinuerunt divitias': Ps, 72"; ye pir 
tone andlangne dig ni6de niman B, 2116; conJ, pi. pit faglas eio 
heora feorhnere on pis beimes blldum nime Dan, 508. — s, i-, it-, 
« be-, bi-, for-, geniman und del-neomend. 
^^^6 i. nemde. 
^)^ eaUgare ; press, ponne yon cymed, niped nihtscAa Wand. 104 ; prat. 



298 "^^ "~ '^^•' 

nap nlhtscCLa Sttf, 31; part, ntpende niht B. 547, 649. *- «. gM 
genitpaD, genip und vgL ndd. nipe (8ckamb€ieh p, 146) MHPic 
nijpcn (neep)? 

niSy -nis <. neom, -nes. 

nistlan, nystlan nidifieare; pra$. pL and ttdliee turtle niatlad P$. 
on |)am no speanran nystlad Ps, 103'*. — dir tpearran nistadi 
5f€f;. 103". 

nitaiiy nytan, netan = ne vltan neaeire, ignorare; 1) mtt dem , 
saiiv; prcu^ n at ic hit be yihte Phar, 4; ic ne can, f>It iccx^, i 
in fyrbde El. 640; se fie his dryhten ro (nicAt kenni) Gn. ft 
pi. ge sSl nyton mdde gemyrde iln. 746; ve fiat ebylgd oo, ] 
gefremedon vid pec a?Are El. 401; ealle gesceafte, pe {iSa ami 
fivnht cunnon, ge edc sva some |>e pas &ttht cv> Met 11'^; ge 
net on dtgang beonan, ende Itfes Jul. 660; prat, pit be t6 his 
snige nyste modes mynlan Met 26**; par ic bete c>J Pt. 72** 
bine on pxre foldan flra aenig Sal, 273; nysse ic gearve be 
rdde ribt El. 1240; nysses pn yeiu snigne dael Cri. 1385; p 
ealles xnigne pone pinnm nergende roon m6delCri. 1499; p2. ny 
(hie) sorga yiht td begrornianne Oen. 241; ro beteran rsd An, 
conj. sy4 be nyste rxda n&nne {ah ob) Jud, 68. — 2) nUt det 
nitiv; prat, n&t be p&ra g6da, pat he me onge^n slei B. 6 
3) mil ahhdngigem 8atz; pras. ic n&t, hH ic mxge • .. Met, 
glf he ro bv& bine fSde On. Ex. 114; prat, bed nyste, pat {dn 
Oen, 708; ahnlich praa, 3. nat Hy. 4*', Met, 10"; prat, nys 
719. — 4) elliptisch: n&t ic sylfa byider Jul 700; sceada 
hyylc B. 274 ; ro peib, (sc. bv&der ob) pa mid ligennm fare Pe 
ob) pa eart drihtnes boda Oen. 531. — ne v&t PA. 357; ne 
An. 261, Ps, 72"; ne visses CH. 1386, 1474. — «. n&t-bTar, 
- bvylc. 

nivan, neovan, ne6n adv. l) nuper^ recent; vSnad (meinen), [ 
seis (fortuito) c6me, nivan gesslde Met, 28^'; in Ongelcyricea 
na gyt neovau is becnmen and geleded td godes geleifan 'quae 
adhuc ad Jldem dedueta eaf: Bed, l'^; be e<Sy nedn gescdd An, V 
2) denuo; pat gendge ne6n sce^yiad beigas , , . B, 3104. 

nivBy neove, niove adj. novus, recent; rwm, niye Exod, 116, Pk 
B, 783, OH, 714, 795, £Z. 195, Pt. 80*; ^en. n. nives odde 
in. 4; f. nivre Oen. 171; pas niyan taman Met, 13**; clot 
Gen. 217, Ph. 400, £^ 1103; nioyan An, 1672; occ. m. nivne Pt. 
neoyne £Z. 870, P«. 149*; f. n. niye iSaf. 481, B. 949, PA. 49 
Ex. 99 ; niyan £xo(2. 381 ; intt, niyan stefbe {denuo) Oen, 1555, 
B. 178^ (nioyan), 2594, An. 123, 1305, £Z. 1061, 1128; tohtafl 
Oen, 914; nvm, ace. pi nive £xod. 362 und neoye P«. 95 ^ ^«> 
niyra G'fn. 208, 889, B, 2898, G^i2. 805; tn«t pi, niyum Beim.3 
niyan Afe<< 15*. — a. ednive. 



nivian — nfid. 299 

nivian nnovare; inf,c%^Oen. 1881, £1. 941; pros, pi nWiad Oen. 1258.— 

i. ed-, geniyiao. 

• • • 

nivmga, neOYinga adv. denuo; {>4 yas ncoTioga nld onhrered An, 1396a — 

I. edolviiiga. 

fiiT-lice adv, recewter; Ic cvj nlvne cantlc gode singe 'eanticum novum 
cantabo «W; Ps, 143". 

JUT-tyrved neugtthcert; ace. nivtyrrydne nacan B. 295. 

niM, niftat ni^ten «. n^d, ne6d, ne&h, neten. 

^(J-bed, ni6d, niodan, niotfor, niodoveard, iii6r, ni<58an, niosian, 
lUOVe «. niobed, neod, nider, neah, neodan, neodoveard, ne<5san, 
J»e<J«iaD, nlve. 

(=De 6) adv. niingtiam^ n^gtiaguam, non; svfi ro man scyle his 

^es lafan Tid gode daelan Dan. 20; svd ro svidrode rice under 

wdenim Dan. 639; 'i)at is se edel, pe ro geendad veorded CH, 1640; par 

^^▼aniad 6 holtes fratve Pk, 72; ic gel^fe co, pat . . . Stef. 66; svi 

M CV3 sceolde B. 2585 ; par he oo porfte lifes ne lissa purh iUda 

*Jd ende gcMdan Q{L, 805; Shnlich Sat, 292, Cri. 1098, Wand. 96, 

'^'»- 1706, GiX. 477, -E/. 838, 1302, RH. 7*; ic yrmda gebad . . ., c^o 

'"^ f>ODne nn Kl. 4. — oo p^ fapgra v5s £co(l. 399; cvj he « fremede 

'''*"^- 106; oo p^ 8^1 dyde Dan, 489; ro her cftdlicor cuman ongun- 

^'^ lindhibbende B, 244; ro pu him vearne getedhi B. 366; oo p^ 

*f '*'ain meahte B. 764; ahnlich Dan. 119, 594, 744, Ph, 259, B. 168, 

*^^ 581, 686, 677, 841, 968, 972, 974, 1002, 1025, 1355, 1392, 

^^^^, 1892, 2081, 2160, 2314, 2347, 2354, 2373, 2423, 2618, An, 3, 

^-> 928, 1267, 1445, GH, 172, 240, 302, 310, 378, 423, El. 780, 

^^' <••, Ra, 40», 88", 89»; c>0 hvadre almihtig volde . . . (?en. 952 

''**^ ^n/icA G«n. 1456, 1726, Dan, 168, VW. 37; and oo gebrosnad 

.**'^ mSgdh&d se micla Cri. 84; and gerestad ro, aerpan ... El. 1083; 

^**^*cA and co Cri. 1696, B. 136, (7<1. 463, Rd. 29*"; OO he Tiht 

^*^ me feor fledtan meahte, c>o ic fram him volde B. 541-43. — 

* t^«arf he hopian cno, pat he ponan m6te Jvid. 117; he ne mihte 



^«pna gevealdan B, 1508; nis hit OO pat fin Mtt. 11^*; ahnlich 
^^^' 830, Bo. 64, B. 1453, Mtt. 29", Sal. 101,- ro pu ymb mines 

^ ^earft lices feorme leng sorgian B. 450;c^>p^ ssr he pone heado- 
*^^^ hatian ne meahte B. 2466. — ellipti$ch: c>0 pat (dafz) pin aldor 

^H'e Tolde godes gold/atu in gylp beran Dan. 754; and c^> seoddan, 

pH hie up panon cfre m6ten Sat. 634 und dhnlieh Sat. 377. — «. n&, 

^Hr, n6ht, n6viht 

cAd. nand /*. 1) audacia, temeritas, facinu$ audax; gen. pat ic pysse 

D6de t28 n^de gebaeded (xu diesem Wagnis gestcungen) Jul. 343. * 

?) Fang, Beute? ace ponne semninga on sealtne yxg mid pfi n6de 

oider gevSted g&rsecges gist, grand gesdced and ponne deidsele (dat.) 

dr»nc4 blfSsted scipu mid scealcum WaL 28; vgl. Aigoln6d aueupium 



300 D6der — nd-vlbt 

(Lye); Ettm. BetU ntd f, barea, Ubuma fBt uture 8ktt€ a 
8, nddtD. 

ndder, ndvder (out n6-hTider neuter) ntqiu, ne^no^iMmi; iMt 
fe^ndas gefedn t>orfton (ho |>er MS) CHL 892 und ShnUek Y\ 
B. 2124 (QrundMg ohne VarianU, vyo die iihrigen Auegaben w 
Kaben), — $. n&Tder. 

-n8g (-n6h), nftht, nohte «. geutg, ndviht, beneah. 

nolde, noma, nomian $. nillan, nama, genamiuu 

ndn {engl noon) f, hora nona; nom, p& com cx^ dSges B. 1600. 

nord regio eeptemtrionalU und adv. MeptemtrUmee venue ^ in $epU» 
nalibui; nom, pit lie vest and c>o yyrcean ongnnne, trjmade | 
bro (im Nordwetten) Oen. 275 ; {>&tte sdd oe cv> 6der enig s^lra 
B. 858; simle sCld oddo cx^ Bunme gemlted Vtd, 138 und di 
Met 10*^; oo eft and eist eldum 6ddyed {im Nordoeten) Met 
and (NO Predan SaU 188; and ymb Geador ro Sal, 191; mid ; 
com on his c^dde ro AdeUU 38. 

nordan adv, a septemtrione] ro Oen, 807, 1988, Don. 52, Ori 
PfL 324, Wand. 104, Seef. 31, B, 547, Pi. 106», Afet. 6", 12", &ii 

nord-diel nu regio teptemirionalia, aquUo; aee, I>a cx^ and §« ge 
'aguitofiem et mare erecuH': Pi, 88^'; dai, on norddale (7en. 32 

nord-ende m. iVbrdefuIe; ace. for|K>n hi ^are eaxe iltan ymbh' 
|K)n6 (NO ne&u ymbcerrad Jtfe^ 28 *\ 

nordem oc^. 6oreaK«; nom. gnma norderna {var. norderne, norj^in 
AdeUt 18; /: norderne ^8t Met 6*^ 

nord-healf f, Nordseite; ace, on {>d nordhealfe |>a8 mantes Sion Pe. 7 

nord -man m. plagae septemtrionaHs ineola; nom. ace, pL nordmoi 
1995, Adeltt 53 ; gen. pi nordmanna Oen, 2158, AdeUt 33 und - 
Oen, 2068 ; dat pi, nordmonnum Oen. 1977 und -mannnm Edm 

nordmest adj, im aufcertten Norden\ aec. pU 6d |)a nordmeatan 
on eordan Met 9^^ 

nord-rodor m. eoeli pan sepiemMonalie; nom, srearc r*o OiL %H 

nord-veg m. via $eptemtrionem versus \ ace, pL nearre gon^dd 
nordvegas Exod. 68. 

ndse f. promontorium, lingular dat of hlides nSsan B. 1892; it 
CV> B. 2803. 

ndsu (skr. n&sa) f. nftsus; nom, 'ncuus ndsn': Wr* gl, 48, 64, 7G 
Lye auch uedsu; ace. ndse Ps. 134'^; opene cx^ Ps. 113'\ 

not nota: s, TSlnot. 

Novembris November: nom, cv> Men, 196. 

nd-viht, n8ht l) nihU; ace. ic pas ndviht yit Bd. 12^ gif to 
geddn babbad Jul 329. — 2) adv. non, nequaguam; ndht 



nu - n^d. 301 

^u 0tt. 1144; ne (V> hyhtlic hfim D6m. 24; ImU |)a heo for n&hy&der 
noTiht geluele P$. 56 •. — $. niviht, n&bU 

nn 1) adp. nunc, jam] I>& c^> under rodemm rice bealdad Gtn. 159; nas 

him frnma cfre geTorden, ne cvj ende cymd Scean drihtocs Gen. 6; 

iM ^St csj fyra ne yis, |>it le . . . Gen. 498 ; se t>e co ne gi^med • . . 

(*<» diettm Leben) Cri, 1553 ; ro ge m6ton gangan . . . B. 395 ; in 

"<} (V) An. 489 ; Teord me ro milde I An. 904 ; c^> leng ne mibt 

geTMldan {>^ veorcd An. 1366; nsf^e fbrdor |>onne c>o El. 388; oAn- 

^ (7cti, 815, 819, CrU 1574, Ora. 97, Seef. 68, B. 375, An. 66, 340, 

7«0, 899, 906, 1199, 1283, 1296, 1822, 1330, 1416, 1427, 1519, 

JMO, 1604, 1607, El. 813, 372, 511, Met. 16" und often ^eih me 

oo s« Tadan h^e beofones god beonone cvj |)& Ocn. 831; >i&t ic |)at 

<^ W, I>at . . . 5at 181; bfttan fe ro fa B. 657, OH. 1204 ; ic fie 

<^ t& biddan tIIU B. 426 ; ve pis nsfre geh^doD, bCitan bSr c^O 

^£2. 661; nis bit ro |)& sveic Met. 8^; oAn^ic^ nu ^i Jud. 86, 

•^«^ 611, 520, P». 72*, 78*, 106* 113", 114", 118*'- ***, 122*, 123', 

^^\ 149\ Hy. 4*', 6** '*; ne fearft pu J)e ondrsdan feorbcvealm ro 

^^ (tumdum) Oen. 1038 ; ic vat manig c>o gyt mice! mare spell {nun 

*<><*) An. 815; ahnlich nu gyt (glet, get) Ho. 73, B. 956, VaW. i\ 

^''. 17* tind ro gfin (gena) CH. 1458, B. 2859, 3108, An. 422, 475, 

^- 126, Ra. 50'; c>o Ic fltte gen ymb flsca cynn ville c^dan WaL 1. 

2) con/, quia, quum ; cvad |)»t pe aenigea sceattes J)earf ne Turde, 

^^ tu bafst byldo gevorbte beofoncyninges Oen. 504; bvat gifst |>u 

"»• t6 fr6fre, c^o ic fius feisceaft eom? Oen. 2175; I)i8 is stronglic, c^o 

1*« storm becvom (nun da) Sat. 387; oAniic^ (?cn. 730, 2526, Exod. 

*20, 530, Dan. 141, As. 44 (c. conj.). Sat. 110, 393, Cri. 83, B. 3020, 

^^ ai, An. 317, 485, 1.302, Gd. 288, El. 635, 702, 1171, P«. 117«-'-**, 

3) eorrelativ im Haupt- und Nebensatt: uton ddvendan bit oo 

"**iiOa beamum, oo ve bit babban ne motonl Gen. 403-4; c>o me 

®*^ lire<5van, J)2t ic bad . . ., OO pu me forlaered bafst Oen. 816-18; 

^^^ ts Jam veorce Jjearf , pat se craftga cume and gebeie, ro gebros- 

'**^ is bils under br6fe CH. 11-13; ic |)e c^o pi biddan ville . • ., 



^ Ifj Jus feorran com B. 426-30; ahnlich CH. 573-75, B. 1474-76, 
^"^^ -45, Ap. 88, 91, An. 644-48, 1505-6, El. 531-34, 814-15, 






\ Met. 3' 
*^ be-, geneab. 



^"^^d, ne^, nM goth. naups ahd. n6t /: n«ce#«<to«; nom. sva bine 
^^_^ foidr&f {antrUb) Jud. 277; oo bid vyrda beardost Sal. 310; oo 



^ nearo on bre^stum BCn. 10; nu me n<d bel&g P#. 118"*. — dai. 

^^ neide {var. n^de, ne<$de) 'nceestitate cogente': Bed. 2*®; of 
^ ^ ^e (w. carurU) An. 115. — ace. NabocbodonoMor bim on n^d 
'^ '^ Isn4U beam t6 veorcpe^Tum Dan- 72 ; purb deides (X^ B. 2454 ; 



302 n^dan — n^d-cl&fa. 

{>e^stra f>eguas t>reiDiedlaiii bond, ii;^d onsette and ^neahbe bU^ 
on,, 669 ; heofona rice |)olad n e ^ d *regnum eoelorum vim paiUi^ 
Matth. \V\ ^inst. n^de gebxded (gen^ded) Bo, 39, B. 10(T5, Ait!^ 
33, JuU 203, 343, 462 ; sceal ic I)e ro ges^n (coaehuj SeeU Ei, ^ 
burga fife vaeron aBroi under Nordmannam cv> geb^gde (gebcded) ^ 
hxdenra hafteclommmn Edm, 9; nedde and ro Cri. 1072; neorx^ 
vanges vlite oo sceoldes agiefan CH, 1406; Bom sceal on fSde « 
feoFTegas c>o gongan Vy. 28; sr bine mid ro nydor fisette ineltf 
aimibtig Dan. 493; ic td n&vibte eom c^o gebiged Pt, 72*^; {mL dot* 
monnum a^r niede sceoldon gotnbon gieldan Oen, 1977; sceoldon I>ofl 
nearvan nid c^> onf5n (oder gen,) Oen» 697; ic |>e sceal n^de § 
s^can (necetsitate coactus) SeeL Vttc, 66 und ahnlich Met, 4^*, 25* 
c>o odde lustnm Met, 9^; cvj gebxded MtU 6'*; eall geTyide k 
nama c«o &dilgadl P«. 108 ^^ — nom. pL beora Tingeardaa Tr&dti big 
ndde fornamon Ps. 77*^ — gen. pU se ndda t&n balavum b^ gebloU 
Beim, 78. — dat. pU se pe eiSvnim n^dnm vealded (7A. 912; god, 
|)e (diaholum) in ni^dum iu gefastnode An. 1379. — ace. pt. bi 
Nidbad on (= on bine) nSde legde svoncre seonobenne De6r 6; 
t>n 1)6 nibtegsan (^«n.) ro ondrxdest Pb, 90 \ — Name der Bune M 
ufd £t2n. 10, BcU 43* unc{ blofz daa Bunentciehtn CrU 800, JuL 7a 
JEL 1261. — 8, neidcofa, baft-, nearo-, 6bt-, t>e6Y-, {>rei-ned (-ng 
folcn^d (P«. 77'"), |)re£n^dla (-ni^dla, -nSdla) unci die Bemerkwng 
nedd. 

n^dan, nMan goth, nint>Jan aUn, neyda no%en, iudngen; prat. ^ 
{>e be bie bH grome n^dde in fadm f^es lige Dan. 233. — «. gen^^ 

gen^dan. 

n^dan (von ne<5d) oAd. niotdn contendere, niti ; prcu. n^ded srf de sCiiKi 
secg i^a. 63"; ne mag on dag restan, nibtes [stillan], n^dad (~^ 
crafte tid (?) Sal 394. — $. gen^dan. 

n^d-Md f. pigniu per vim captum; ace. Grendel nymed n^bide, lum 
gum &rad Ie<5de Deniga B. 598. — vgU nSdbadere pignerator, hidk 
pfdndcn und gebsdan. 

n^d - bibod n. iutium cogens vel obligans ; occ. bealded cv> bilgaa dr]k- 
nes Sch, 72. 

n^d-boda n. nuntius vel oblator necettitatis ; nom. bvonne sioceaMiv 
ece Btadulas face.) nacud c^> nedsan cvdme (tc. die den Atffjffim 
Not bringenden Fluten) Exod, 474. 

n^d-bjsgu f. labor, tribulatio; dat. pi. na is min hreder b«^6l^ 
scedb, n^dbysgum neab Beim. 44. 

n^d-bysig adj. necesHtate laborans; riom. |)e veard belle seid gtdoIfOt 
{)&r I)u ro fore oferbygdum eard gesdbtes Jul. 423. 

n^d-cl&fa m. career, Zwinger; dat, in |)am D^dcl&fkn Jul. 240. -*• 
neidcdfa. 



D^d-cleofa — nyt. 303 

Jl^d-deofii (n^ f. idem; daU pat hine man of nearve and of nyd- 
eJaofan tnm. {mn engan hofe np forlfite £^ 711 ; vinde gelicost, J)onne 
^e r^ende fgred and eft semninga svige gevyrded in n^dcleofan nearve 
^•ketdrod EL 1276. 

ll/a-COStiiig f, tribulatio; intt, pi. nearrnm genxged n^dcostingum fmorbo) 
GH U26. 

Ija-wa m, nteessario itinerans, profugw; nom, oo Exod. 208. 

l/a-gea41 n. ducidium' ntct9aitati$ , mors; ace. tSs gevinnes pX ende- 
'^^^r {lorh cv> ne&h geprangen OC. 906; gen, nis na svtde feor pam 
^^estan endeddgor n^dgediles (?(2. 1141; dat |)onne him se dryhtnes 
d6m Yisade td |)am n^hstan n^dgedlile GH. 416. 

fl"geiiga m. <n tnJjeriapfre^HnafM; fwm. nacod c>0 rxYa6oc^J Dan. 633. 

^d-gestealla ahd. ndtgistallo m. Otfarte in der Not; nom, pi. sTfi hie 
A ▼ftron at n!da gehvam n^dgesteallan B. 882. 

'd-geveald f, n, poUstaa tribulandi; dot. genered of dedfles n^dgevalde 
^^ 1461. 

d-grftp ^, mtmut cogens; inst, pi. n^dgrapum Reim. 73. 
f^^ «. Jrcin^dla. 

'd-pearf (nM-) /l l) iVo^; nom. hvi noldest pn cnman t6 us to |)ttre 

*^^«, pa us n^dpearf tm? 'tn <rt6tiZation«*; Ps. Th. 9"; pat pu me 

K^^rl«li0 It mfnre n^dpearfe *de necesaitatibut meis eripe me': P$. 

^ 24". — 2) Bedurfnis, res necessaria; nom. and pe heora nan n^d- 

P*^ nis eft td nimanne 'bonorum meorum non eges': Ps, Th. 15*; ne 

^^ {dec) anig nedpearf nSs ealra para veorca, pe pn geTorht hafast 

^^t, 20»* und ahnlieh c>0 Met, 20"; gen. vuhU gehvilc vilnad to 

^^^itlansnme (nom, pi) nidpearfe some ne<$dfrace Afrt. 31"; vgl, ne6d- 

t«*rt a(^: nceessaHua: Wr. gl. 9, 10. 

''7"*Pe6v (niW-) m. ««rtni« miwr; gen. pi, pat pn geh^e hSfta stefhe 
i^m ni^dpi^Ta Cri. 361. 

^^*Vftdla (ni^-) m. egernw, nom. pu scealt on \txc hveorfan nacod 
^^Tadla, neorxna yanges dugedum bedasled Gen. 929. 

"W*Vracu n. tribulatio, vexatio; nom, c>o B, 193; Otc. n^dvrace GC. 625. 

^* nom. c^> sceal prage gebnnden On. Ex. 38. 

^^, nfhsty nyht, nyllaiiy nyman, nymde, nyrvan, nys, -nys, 
tljst, nyste, nystlan e. nider, ne&b, nillan, niman, nemdr, genyrran) 
Deom, -nes, nest, nitan, nlstlan. 

^ adj. utUis; nom. ro Bd. 26», 33», 65', 56", 59*; nom, pi. n«ron 
metode pil gyt ytdland ne yegas nytte Oen, 166; ace. pi. ne be bis 
llfdagas le^da snigum c>o tealde B. 794; gen. (inst?) $g, 6dnim st^e 
nyttre fSre Ba. 13*; superJ. r«d bid nyttost Gn. Ex. 119. — $. nnnyt. 

^ A 1) eommodum, uaus', dat. nldum (dryhtum, baledom) t6 nytte 
Bd, 27*^ 51*, 69*; tnm mig Y»penpT»ge vfge t6 cx> mOdcriltig smid 



304 nyun — 6d. 

monige gefiremmin OriL 61 ; neb bid hyre it c^> Bd* S6'; ^ Mi 
cv> syft and td dngndnm ddd Ba, 50'. — 2) ofj/Uiimn, miw iii; 
|)egn nytte hedld, scencte scii yered (Diemt, Au^artung helm 
lage) B, 494 ; sceaft ro he6]d federgearynm fiis, fline ftilleode B. SlU 
$. circ-, Bund-, sundor-, Yornld-, vig-nyt 

nytan, n;^en s, nitan, ndten. 

njttian u^ /Vu<; pros, sg, vuda and Tltres nyttad On. Ez. 110; jw 
be nyttade sfdan rtces 300 yintra Oen. 1598. ~ $• genjttlan. 

njrtting, nTYol, nyvolnes s, yornldnytting, neoyol, neoyolnes. 



0. 



6 adv. unquam, irgend; pSt bis 6 mtn m6d getye^e Oen, 833; if 
b&r bed d fSrclamm^ ferbd getyapfde JExod. 119; y^nde, fU enig 
sfre [ne] meabte 8y& fSstltce forescyttelsaa on Unease 6 Inbebban 
313; ne |>Sr bleonad 6 unsmddes yibt (o6 M8) Ph, 25; ^r nd ya 
d boltes f^atye PK 72. — «. dbyonan, dbySr (dyer), dyibt (dbt), 6i 
nd und &. 

October: nom* ro Mtn. 183. 

6<t {goih. and, und) pf<tp, e, ace. uiq[ue ad ; dd bia ealdorgedil Oen. It 
C>J Enfraten Oen. 2206; cno bnnd cne^ yerjiedda geyiton Bttin. 8; 
|K>ne &nne diig B- 2399; breast oferst&b brim yeallende eorlnm 
exle An. 1577; cvj {>at xfen ford fram diges orde EL 139; t c^ 
EU 1257; fram streimracnm cvj {lysse eordan iitgemaeru P«. 71* 
Egypta 8l6b adele frumbeam sgbyylc ealra c^> n^enn *u$que ad pe 
Ps. 134'; by onbyscton sgbyylcne mete... cx^ nnmibte Pa. IC 
ahnlieh Exod, 298, 443, Dan, 112, 503, Ph. 47, B. 3069, 3083, 
1286, EL 312, 590, 870, P$. 65", 107\ ^ In der 8MU P$. IS 
sealde beora eordan on yrfeland, 6d f>&t yrfe on Israela itehi 6d s 
et, mit dem es unprunglicih identUch; da ubrigent and to aettfli 
den Handschriften ausgeschrieben Bteht, sondern meUt dureh Urn 
hreviatur ausgtdruckt ist, $o ISfzt sieh nieht $ieher entscheide^t 
nieht in der Spraehe 6d (et) neben and hauftger gaU cUb €$ dm A 
ichein hat. In 2iu8afnmenietsungen hat 6d- teila die Bedeuiung Mi 
teils driickt e$ wie un»er ent- eine Trennung aui. — a. auA andfH 

M {^t eonS, c ind. et eon). 1) donee, Hs defo: Dan, 517,5 
702, on, 307, B. 2039, An. 268, 464, 821, 836, 1063, 1247, 1^ 
1270, 1306, 1458, 1576, OH. 518, El, 866, 886 und wnet hS49* 
2) donee, qwimdiu, dtim, $o lange al$; cx> ssyilrige aUep oftn» 
An. 827. 

6<t )>e corv/. Ma dqfii ; nns6df&8tne yer yfel oncayued, cv) h 
eordan eall foryeorded PL 139^*; tiddan bie tnnnan ledht i^ 
mathton, (Si» nipende nibt ofer ealla 8o«adnbelma gMce^ ta^ 



crAmAn B, 649; fSron ford, c^o hie c6mon it Lundenbyrig Ckron, 
Sax. a. 894. 

6d cofl^. donee, hU dafa: Oen, 340, 350, 705, 1343, Exod. 215, JwL 291, 
f^tf». 31, Jfrf. IS"*. 

M-beran. l) afferre; inf. ne ic t6y gyeord onge&n CV> {>eDce OiL 274; 
pretty mac ss 6dbSr on Fiima land £.579; t>a bors (equo$) ro yfign 
t5 lande Bo. 23 ^^ — 2) cn^erre; prat, samne fogel (nomj 6dblr ofer 
ha4iie liolm Wand. 81. 

dd-bredan enttiehen; part, siddan se 6del ddgenge Teard Adame and 
£^an, eardrtca cyst beorbt 6dbroden OH. 826. 

Ikf 'Cerraiiy -cjrran eonverti, averti; preu. git I>arb myrrelsan m6d n« 
Mcyrred JuL 338. 

Stf-difBOl adharere; pras. I>&r him sorgendum s&r ddcltfed OH. 1267. 

Oolite eonj. Oder, out, vel, tive; hd sculon vit nu libban ro on "pfs lande 

▼esan? Oen, 805; feor ro neah Oen. 1029, TKanci. 26, B, 2870, An. 

638, Jii<- 335; pat ssnig elda ne meahte forescyttelsas inhebban cv> 

^Is ceasterhlldes clilstor oolQcan Cri, 314 ; pat hine se irgifa ealles 

bescyrlge mddes cr&fta ro m&gendsda^ ^Is on geyitte cvj on vord- 

cvidam Crd. 12-13; ye pe be^d holde, gif pa us h^an yilt, c>o pec 

iiDgearo eft gesecad m&ran magnd . . . (aut) OH. 252; p4ra pe t!f ro 

T6r on yornld cendan El. 508; dhnlieh Otn. 1047, Cri, 184, 1053, 1692, 

B. 2922, An. 334, 546, 746, JuL 335, OH. 314. 340, 723, El. 74, 159, 

6S4, 1114, Kr. 36, P». 117", ll»", Hy. l\ Met. 8", 28**, Sal 862; 

bl Toldon Oder tyega. Iff forlaetan c>o ledfne geyrecan By. 208 und 

akmlieh Vald, 1*. 

hM. {ahd. nodal) m. Heitntitt, Heimat; dat ferede hie ddle nitfr Oen. 
2091. — s. Mel. 

Mer goih. anpar 1) alffr^ der andtre: wmi. nu is syxrre mid mec ptnra 
synna rdd, ponne se6 6der yas, pe ic aer gestih Cri. 1492; eode 
^ ideling td yppan, p&r se ro yas hale bildede6r B. 1815; is ledda 

y ^ fehyam pitfs 6dra bysen efenbehefu Met. 12^; ^en. yaldend gemunde 

i^ z Abraliam irltce, Loth generede, msg pis 6dres Oen. 2588; pis cvj 

^ g tftUet Oen. 235; daU ne yis pam (^drnm sy& B« 1471; in»t. pi, mid 

^ ^J pim c^ . . . eignm CH. 1330; oAnKcA nom. p&t 6deT f^ Met 20"^ 

^j )itcv> Af«t 29"; ^en. n. pSs 6dreB Ra. 7*; (ia^ pam 6dnim Oen. 357, 

^ A MM. 67, 74, Bo. 38*; dat, yis gehyider ddrnm liflgende lid B, 814; 

^ ,' I ifhTidrnm yis bealohycgendra brfiga firam cno B. 2565 ; ne yile forht 

^' ' tisaa brddor cv> R&, 44"; aee, he his m»g ofsceit, brddor dderne 

* ^ (frater flratremj B, 2440; dhnlieh gen, 6dres Met, 29*^; dat. 6dram 

^ B. 1165, 2171, 2908, An, 1053 find ace ftderne B. 652, 2484, Ori. 

1670, An. 1017; ^<n. hyi yundrad pis odde Cdres eft, hv^ . . .? (n.) 
^^' lfe4. 28"; sceal m&dum c«o yeord (vesan) Oen. Ex. 155; dat. f. me 



V ^ 



i^ y Md gMigendre grSne on healfe and mln sysd syeotol syeart on 6dre 

<«fl|i^ on 



806 ^^^^' 

Bd. 22*"; aee. brobte hi of stade heiuni, pat bi stopon up oq dd 
(an daa andtre Ufet) Rd, 23*". — correlativ (aUtr . . . aUer)\ 
D&8 86 T&itm gelic : 6 d er vas sva vynlic . . . ; {>onne tIs se c^> ea 
sTeart Q(n. 467-77; oo his t6 eordan elnes tilode, CV> shte 
r?fn. 972 - 73; ahnlich nom. 6der . . . 6der B. 1349, G^ 90-98 
365-67, 451-52, 488-93, Rd. bV und ace, f. 6dre . . . 6dre 
2616-18. — bei Auftdhlungen der zweite: nom, Sem t&s h& 
yldesta, 6 der Cham, I)ridda Jafeth Oen. 1241; &n ySj AnaDia 
Azarias, |)ridda Misael Van, 9 1 ; ^bt bid on eidgmn eidgesfm 
tficen somod: &n is aerest . . .; cvj is t6 eilcan andgeto stA som 
t>onne bid ^U t>ridde . . . CH. 1243 ; ahnlieh 6der Crt. 1273, Jfrt 
se c«o stiell Cri, 723. — intt. ddrd sfdS (alttra vice, itfrumj Oen. 
2393, 2629, Jud. 109, Sat. 7b, Seel. 100, B. 2670, 3101, An. 70C 
1677, 1702, Fd, 16; 6dere side Oen. 1805. — piur. eettri, reWji 
and/m; nom. he^ldon englas ford heofonrices h^hde; lagon 'pi 
t}nd on I)am f^'re Gen. 322 ; venad, {lat beo m6tan np t6 engloi 
C^> dydon Sat. 025; st& sv4 odra synd voruldgesceafta Ifet. 
dat. bledm bregdende, I)ara beorhtra gehvylc 6 drum Iixte Pa. 2 
dhvJich Pa. 28; ace. eordan c^ningas and |)a ofermddan 6dr( 
M(t. 24**; I)onno hy I)at yfel gese<5d c>0 drei^gan Cri. 1255; a 
nom. Mre Tm.; Pa. 126*, odra gesceafta Afef. II** und fidru 
Afe/. 28^'; gen. ])ara oderra CH. 1294, {)aia odera (6derra Jim. 
1338 und I)ira Cdra Met 26**'; dat. 6drum An. 1102 tind {>a 
CH. 1263, Afft 20"*; ace. {)4 fidre Jui. 75, Jja Cdra tva rA.^ JIfel. 
ymbsittenda c>0 t>6<5da Afe^ 25** und n. |)as 6der eall Pt. 129*. 
unm<//«25ar nachfolgende : nom, {>& com Oder dag G^n. 143; 4 
niht becvom c^o td yldum (oder nox alia) B. 2117; 6d I>at o> 
gear on geardas B. 1133; gen. ymb intid odres ddgores (c 
diei) B. 219 und ebenso morgenlei^bt c^>. dogores B. 605; init~. 
morgend Ps. 89*. — nom, ne SBDlg viste, hvSt 6 der cvad Otn^ 
beora snig ddres ne dorste mearc ofergangan Met. 20^°; dot. 
snig t>at odrum gesecgan Cri. 1317; h^r is sghvylc eorl c^> 
B. 1228; 8Y& sceal mxg d6n, neallea invitnet ro bregdan K 
noldan hi beora synna dyrnan, ac ylda gebvylc ck> c^dde ^ 
|>egniad ale ro (einanderj Met. 25**; confer ro getang An. 
briin oft oncT&d fd 6 der re An, 443; aec. n. rord 6 der tm 
gebnnden (Hn Wort fand da$ andere. Wort reihte Heh 
S. 870; dknlieh dat. ddrnm P$, 77', BUn. 20, Bd, 4*S 81* 
Oen, 1694 ; ace 6deme Oen. 1662, B, I860, 2985, An. 1866 ^ 
36 und n. 6der Met. 11**- **, 20**. — yens ynldres san^ 
6 drum, folcsyedta meat fyrdle6d gdlon (<e. dale?) Exod. 67*^ 
anderen 0^. XtM2. 68.) 

2) der eine von beiden; nom, |)it mxgyine mine gem^^ 
I>e 6 d e r bis ealdre gebobte B. 248 1 ; gen. n, him vas bega yH^ 
svtdor B. 1874; dat him y&s b&m samod on pun le^dsdp^ 



Oder — 6d-ferUn. 307 

cjnde, 6 drum svidor^ {)am {>Ir selra vis B. 2198; riepingas tregen, 
^ra (v> V&8 &n getenge Tonf^h Vale Bd. 53^; aec. I>&Ta idellnga 
aoder dderne Moab nemde Gen. 2609. 

3} aUus; nom. veard eafora oder fdded (?en. 1105; heofonbeacen 

i$tih afena gehTam, c^> vundor Exod. 108; nan svylc ne cvom xnlg 

(V) ofer ealle men br^d be^ga hroden Cri. 291 ; t>at nsenig co nymde 

nergend god hy apfre m& eft onldced Cri. 324 ; spnig oo man B. 508, 

534; c^ nsnig B. 859; nn c^o CTom mfhtig m&nsceada B. 1338j 

CDig man c^> B. 1353, 1560; fehd oo t6 B. 1755; and svide manlg 

cv> By. 282; 8y4 nin c^o ne ded m6nad m&ran Men, 197; Bootes 

•ic l>eorhte seined, ro steorra Met. 28'*; manign 6 dm gesceaft Met 

11** 9 ^en. n. monig 6dres VaZJ. 2"; fines and co (?) Mei. 25**; 

gen. f^ h^bt him vine ceiSsan ellor adelingas 6dre dngede Qen, 1868; 

<iat {>4ra |)e Odrom aldor dd{>ringed Gen. 1523; 6d {>at he frSd 

^piBtt on ro veard agl&chfide dedpe gedolgod Ed. 54*; dai. f. vulf 

Tis on i^ge, ic on oder re Rd. 1*; ne hire on nanre ne m6t ne&r 

l>onae on 6dre stfive gestSppan Mti. 20*"; ace. ic fivece vid J)e 

Sderne cyning El. 928; he hafad 6dre gecynd (noch eine andere) 

^<^^- 49; ne bid heo nafre niht |)ar c^o Rd. 40'; hftru hie I)as dder 

P^S Tiston, {>& hy onveg cyrdon Ho. 15; {)onne eft gevfit in bold ro 

^^* 656; ealodrincende co ssdoD, {)at hi6 leddbealeva las gefremede, 

ly^d^n . . . B. 1945; ceis him co ledht Edg. 22; inst cvad {)& eft 

^*<ie 6dre vordS (?fn. 2726; eic hie c^o vordA beornas Badan nem- 

^ -Edj^. 4; dknlich nom. 6der B. 1300, 6<2. 362, £f. 500, Ba. 41"; 

9fn. ^4rgg (jr^, mg^ ^. 2451, FaW. l"; da^ 6drom B. 1029, JJy. 

^**' ••, Rd. bV\ 21" und /•. Cderre JuL 115; ace. 6derne Fid. 97, 

^ 1 188; /•. 6dre Ho. 10; n. 6der (7«n. 332, 1627, Sat. 212, B. 1086, 

^'**- 97, P«. 118"; inat. ddre Afcf. 4**; nom. pi. odere An. 689 und 

?*'• TToZ. 65 ; ^<n. pi. odra Bfln. 7 fn.; und 6derra An" 704 ; dat. pi 

^^J*^** ^d. 12*; ace. pi. odre Ap. 51, Rd. 50*; tn«^ pZ. odrnm Sat. 

• — ace. n. fe(5vertig daga, nihta 6der svilc (d. i. 40 Ta^e und 40 

^c^^j Gen. 1383; dhnlich B. 1583, Afcn. 141. — da^ hi heo in helle 

^ *** stadeledon fin after 6 drum alius post alium: Sat. 26 {vgl. fin 

^ inom Sal. 385); folcm&gen f6r after c^o (eine Sehaar nach der 



r 



; £rod. 347; hii se6 vilgedryht vildne veordiad, TOrn after cv> 
• ^43; dhnlich Ruin. 10, Ftd. 12, Vald. 1*, El. 233. 

-6van t. 6vder, 6d -^an. 

prat. evaH; pi dd{>it hie ddeodon earfodlfce in Hrefnesholt hlfi- 
^^-^eise B. 2934. 

, -e6van «. dd^an. 

evader e, effugere; prat, siddan hi fe6ndnm ddfaren hafdon Exod. 64. 

n inflgere, impingere; inf. ne meahton hie defid cnj El. 477; 
E>. <«•. hafde Tttes clommas fedndum Sdfasted Sat. 445. 

1, -fergan auferre; prat. Ic unsdfte Jionan feorh Cdferede {ent" 

20* 



308 M-fle4gan — of. 

ham mit Muhe UbendJ B. 2141; inf. hie Tillad 6<tfergan, I>il (wimj 
Mdian sceal fia. 17 \ 

6d-fle6gan avolare, entfliegen; prcu, sg. 6dfle6ged Ph, 347. 

6d-glidan elabi, entgUiten; pars, him snsd ddglided SoL 401. 

dd-Mvan «. 6d^an. 

M-lsedan edueere, eripere, tnsferre; prat he Israelas ealle 6dUedde c 
iEgyptam P«. 135"; imp. Il^^s me and 6dlcd l&dam TaterumI Ps. 143" 
part, t>4 hie 6dladed hifdon feorh of fednda ddme Exod, 669 ; ie 
OJ g6dnm 'exciu$u$ mm': Pt, 108". 

dd-iidan adequitmre, aeeedere; prcei, cyning io 6dr&d Hd. 40. 

dd-rinnail aufugtrty entrinntn; pra$, he |>iere eordan mttt ne ddrine^ 
Met. 20"'. 

6d-8Ciifan intr, ahire, avolare; prat, he him (reflexiv) ddsciifed tceaip<^ 
Itce Ph, 168. 

dd-standan erUgehen, tick entsiehen; prat, I)at (quod) sr sTtde 6dst(S 
manegnm on mdde rotnra le6da (unbekannt bliebj Dan. 488. 

6d-)>e(Sdan dUjungere, separate; part. dd|)e^ded An 1423. 

dd-|>icgan detrahere, eripere; prat, him frambearnas riht fk«6br6dor 
I>ah Exod. 338. 

dd-|>ringan eripere ^ extorquere, entreifaen; inf. hd he Israhfilam 
meahte t)urh gromra gang gnman ro Dan, 51; scnloa nnc eard 
Ed, 85"; pr€u. t>e 6dnim aldor 6dt>ringed Oen, 1523 und 
Vy. 49, iSee/1 71; prat, t>am ic feorh dd{>roDg Jtd. 500; ic him 
ro Jud, 185. 

dd-vendan avertere, intercipere, entwenden; inf. uton ro hit au moi 
bearnnm! Gen. 403. 

dd-vitan imputare, improperare , exprobrare, tntuperare^ ovtc^iC'cv; 
ne t>orfte him {>& leincvjmon on middangearde B. 2995; prcu. 
pi. ntan gangan e/t, t>&t ve bysmrigen bendum fastne, r<o him 
TrecsTd! An. 1360; hv^ ddvtte ge vyrde e^vre, t>it hid geveald 
Jf^t. 27*. 

M-^an, -^yan, -edyan, -i^van, -edvan i) e. aee, rei et doL 

maniftstare, ostendere; pra$, I>u ddi^yest Oen. 540; pntL 6dl^"^^ 
Oen. 714; part, dddved ir«<. 29**, ddeiTed Cri, 1605 imii Mf^^^ 
Cri. 839, 895, iln. 913. — 2) intr, apparere; prat, dd^Ted Met- ^ 
6deayed Ph, 822 und tdfved Cri. 905; prat, tdfvde £t 163 « 
6dedvde Met, 28'*; pi ddedvdun Cri, 448 und eoi^. 6d^d6n CH ^ 

of jmip. e. dat <te, <s, a5; Add v&s &d»led ^itor of TJUram Odk ^' 
and him iteih rib of stdan Oen. 178; ne |>ir snig com bldd of 
(Ten. 181; I>onne io of |)^ side cume (ren. 653; ledht, fe ^^ - 
ftom gode brohta of heofonam Oen, 616; bed Hldredrl •▼••^^ 
baiidQm Jfinnm (Ten. 1017; Ic iceal of gssybde ^oro hyftotfU^ ^^ 



«/. 309 

1035', {>tt me of br^de beam ne Tdcon Oen, 2184; fleih of Ttcum 
Gen. 2273; •<$▼ is Ur godes &broden of bre^stum Qen, 269; yttrod 
gffe6l beih of beofonnm Exod. 492; {id tida gehvane of {>e sylAim 
ijmle Inlihtest CH. 108; up 4standan of sliepe ^f fistan Cri. 890; 
of migne in magen maerdom tilgan CrU 748; |)& vas m&dina fela 
of feorregxuii gelxded B. 37; of vealle geseah beran , , . (tr tah e% 
vom WaUe atu) B. 229 ; gev&t dt of healle B. 663 ; of Itfe geyftt 

B. 2471; of t>am ledma gestdd B. 2769; dyde him of healse bring 
gjldenne B. 2809; Tyrdode Tuldres aldor of carcerne (vom Kerker 
out) An, 57; t>at of his cynne cenned sceolde yeordan vnldres yeard 
An* 758; il^an of Udra hete An. 945; t>St us ne loc of heafde t6 
forlore vurde An, 1425; of ylite yendad y&stma gecynda CHi. 15; {le 
edy of yergde fram ligcyale l^san |)obte, of biftnede El, 295-97; 
msrost beama {>ara t>e of eordan up fiye6xe EU 1303; ic fif^sed eom 
earm of minum Mle Hy. 4"; k\fs us of yfele! Hy. 7"'; yorpad hine 
dedfol of blacere lidran irenum aplum ^a2. 27; nergend of nihtes sunde 
SaU 336; icenned of dumbum ty&m Ba. 51'; ahnlich Gen. 182, 545, 
1872, 2321, 2485, 2764, 2804, Exod. 155, 570, Dan. 6, 5a^. 181, 
Cri. 109, 887, 889, 1026, Ph, 65, 66, 321, 373, Pa. 42, Wal. 55, 
KL 6, B. 726, 1108, 2437, 2550, 2557, Edg, 29, Ap. 66» An. 89, 732, 
737, 775, 795, 796, 1035, 1151, 1152, 1243, 1375, 1401, 1411, 1472- 
74, 1505, 1546, 1566, 1626, 1666, QH SOb, 347, 398, 456, 481, 657, 
660, 683, 719, 819, El, 181, 186, 187, 295, 482, 700, 711, 715, 73fi, 
794, 803, 845, 1023, 1113, 1115, 1303, Kr. 49, 133, Ps. 103", Ps. 

C. 38, Hy. 3", 4*\ T*, 10"-**, Sal, 29, 177, 241, 457, 463, 505, 
B&. 11", 24", 28'* ^ 36», 41", 63', 72*- *, 88" und tonat. — tem- 
poral: of dige on dig An, 1387; of {jissom ford 4ya td yorulde (die 
AlHtcration tragend) 'ex hoc nunc tuque in ieculum': P$. 112*, 113**; 
•iddan fkirdom &ye6x of cildhade El. 915. — ya bid t>am {>e sceal of 
langode ledfes &bfdan (au9 Sehnmckt) Kl, 53; ia yrmdum, {>e be of 
his lofan &dreig An. 164. — svr Betiichnung des Stoffet, woraui etwcu 
gtmacht wird: of |>am yorhte god fredlice fsmnan Oen. 183; be y&s 
cv) eordan geyorht Oen, 365; gyld of golde arcrde (idolum <tureufn) 
Dan. 175; byasne beih, se y&s of I)omum gevorbt Cri, 1446; t>e us of 
doste geyorbte Sal. 336. — be ifddde of flscum ty&m and of ftf hl&Aim 
flra oynnes fif {idsendo An. 589-90. — siatt det parHHven Oenitivs: 
ncnig manna y£s of |>am sigetudre s iddan she godes yillan JmIs georn 
ea 838; &n ti of t>&m (fedyerum) hatte Fison Oen. 2". 

Dem Dativ naehitehendj oder voretusiiehend davon geirennt: se 
fhimstdl, ^e bie of 4drifen yordon Oen, 904 ; ne meahte ie I>e of cuman 
Seel Vere. 33 ; ne io t>e of meahte Seel £!r. 33 ; is t6 godes d6me 
yonilddreimam of in yuldres |)rym geviten OH 1337; gif mon |>onne 
yolde Urn &yindan of cl&da gebyilcne Met. 25**; ahnlich Ps. 79", 105", 
118**, MeL 13'^; of seeal ic {>issum (earde), sdcan 6derne JtU. 701. 

adotrhUU: ^1 y|s Judas of (abwesend) Sat. 574; of irned Met, 



310 of-alan — ofer. 

29" i STlcedaii oftust and on vegas vendaD of P$. 106**; t' 
reue ft ne gehrtned, »r {mlxh I)at dder of gevtted Met, 29* 
hine {»& of doM offedll iSoi. 215 M^eint corrupt. 

of-alan deertacere? prat, gomeii (-el MS) sibbe ne ofOl (oi 
Seim, 24. — <. 61. 

of^t s. ofet. 

of-bedtan erscKkigen, occidere; part, billom ofbeiten Met. 9*^. 

of- dm n, pracipitium, abystus, Abgrund; dtit, merecondol Bc^fd 
Met 13**. 

ofeily ofh ffi. fomax, eUbanus, Ofen; notn, se ofen Dctn. 243; ; 
Dan. 462, As. 177, EL 1311; dot. ofbe Dan, 259, 271, 
ilx. 61 (hofhe lfi5); ace. ofen Dan. 254 und ofn Dan. 225, 1 

ofer prop, mper, u5«r; I) m<< dem Aecu«af<v.* 1) bei 1 
Bewegung, des Sehena u. «• to. u6er e<tra« hin, und twar st 
^n«r Bichtung, auf die andere Seite oder turn andem End* 
B96 ttd gevat c^> tiber soeacan middangeardes Oen. 135; ^ 
pfB side come ro langne veg Gen, 554; vide rad ro hoi 
bof sdleste Oen. 1393; stih c>0 streamTeall Gen. 1494; g 
▼fgend veroda drihten cvj Yfdland Gen, 1412; geyat him 'pk < 
folc fSran mid feorme (d. h. uber oder dur<A deren GcbUt 
1730 ; gev&t t6 I)Ss gemearces vadcn co ^ealdas Gen. 287 
cvj exle Gen. 2926; ne him bealubenne gebiden h&fdon ro 1 
Exod. 239; streimrade con ro vidne holm Cra. 55; sonde 
gum CO vateres hrycg ealde madmaa B, 471; gif Ic J>at ge 
fl6da begang B. 1826; he folce gestt^pte c^> s^e side snno 
B. 2394; fiedde ne Toldon c>o beafo healdan B. 2477; h6ht ] 
Yeorc t6 hagan be^Sdan up c^o Sgclif B. 2893 ; |>onue strala %U 
gum gebaeded sc6c c>o scildveall B. 3118; gevat ro sand 
s»8 farode An, 236; STylce hie co ss edmon An. 247; 
cleoAi ceoles nedsan An. 310; and |)u vilnast nu oo vid 
An. 283; Ixdan c^> landsceare An. 1231; t>enden hie on ^ 
linga Tynn c^> seolhyadu gesedo mihton An. 1716; bord < 
ro earhgeblond ^da svengas El. 23^, {>a yas hat heafodrylm 
goten El. 1133; ic sine vege, gold oo geardas Rd. 21*; se 
t«cned oo fated gold Bd. 52^; ahnlich Gen. 690, 1433, U 
1462, 2874, Exod. 61, 312, 333, 307, Sat. 264» B. 10, 200, 
239, 240, 362, 464, 1404, 1861, 1909, 1910, 2073, 2380, 24 
2980, 3182, An. 190, 198, 201, 252, 259, 274, 293, 367, 117 
118, 237, 244, 249, 255, 269, 983, 996, 1201, Sal. 20, Ra. 
33*, 58*, 65'; 8y& ei$T scipveardas &ra ro ^dbord unnan - 
298; him {>l beoma brego c>o Taroda geveorp Tid I>lngode 
beorn ro bolcan beald reordade An. 602; dhnUek An. 862, 
der Beufegung naeh oben : odpSX diges {>riddan up cv> de^p 
ir«mde Gtn. 2876 ; dag?6ma becvom c^> gineeges [begoDg] j 



ofer. 311 

und ahniich Men. Hi, An, 242; ye mid f)y8licd ^reit^ villad CSJ heo- 
fona gehlida hUford fergan t6 ^xre beorhtan byrig Cri. 518; {>& t&s 
Toldiw TOArd Tolcnom befaDgen oo hrdfas up Cri, 528 und dhnlich 
Cri. 653, 657 ; wenn die Bewegung u. a, w. naeh verachiedenen Rieh- 
iungai hin Mich Uber einen Raum verbreitet (vgl, geond, after): {>& 
\a8 heofonveardes gxst c^> holm boren Oen, 120; clang -vateres I>rym, 
cv> e£stre£maa is brycgade An. 1263; stream Ht &ye6ll, fledv CVJ 
foldan An. 1526 und dhnlich Sal. 322; byra lof vide sprong oo mid- 
dangeard Ap, 7 und dhnlich An. 1325; I>it bed sv& vide vlttan meabte 
cv> heofonrtce Oen. 609; vide oo yonild ealle gesedn Oen. 565 
geb^an mag io and sva vide gesedn oo I>is sidan gesceaft Oen, 675 
Idea nu fal Tide oo londb(iendeI Sai, 684; vlSt oo ealle El. 385 
dhnlich Pa. 65*, 112*; sprac I>a oo ealle adelinga gedryht Oen. 2462; 
Tolde reordigan c^> bereciste Exod. 257; frign cv> ealle, bv&t . . . 
Dan. 528; be f)St ofter gecvad oo sin m&gen (VoVk) Dan. 759; and 
e^c credan my eel vuudur his c^> manna hearo ! 'confitecmtur mira- 
biUa ejuafiliU hominum': Pa. 106**; dhnlich Dan. 470, 744, Sat. 6L6, 
627, Cri, 509, 1516, 1518, B. 2899, Fin. 22, El. 158, 981, JJy. 7"; 
<vj brad brimu beorhte scinan Oen. 2192; morgenledht cxj ylda bearn 
seined B. 605; ahniich B. 311 (of MS), An. 244, 840, 1721; I>ine 
craftas heo c^dad vide c^> ealle voruld Hy. d^. 

2) bei der Bewegung von unten nach oben bia oberhalb einea 
Gegenatandea ; and up &h6f ^ara rdda tva oo {)at feege hiis (aie uber 
die Lciche su halten) El. 88 L; he bis hragl oo cned befed Rd. 45*; 
oberhalb einea etwaa hinaetzen: hi him asetton segn gyldenne beib 
<xj beafod B. 48. — 3) dcia Ziel einer Bewegung bezeichnend; uber: 
b€ht leoht ford cnman cxj rilmne gmnd Oen. 123; {>& com oo foldan 
stdian maere mergen ^ridda Oen. 154; pk se bleddor cvom cv> bnrbvare 
Dan. 179; ^u sealdest a f>ine mildse c^> manna beam Hy. 7*^; atrf: 
nalles toIcqu pi giet c^> rdmne grand regnas bxron Oen. 213; eftvyrd 
cymed magenf>rymma maest c^> middangeard, dag dxdum fah Exod, 540; 
engla beorbtast c^> middangeard monnnm seoded Cri. 105 ; ne ^nrh 
ued ne CYom sigores &gend monnes cxj moldan Cri. 421; ic {>ec cxj 
•ordan gevorhte, on ^iere ^n scealt yrmdum lifgan Cri. 621; ^& se 
tin gebyearf efne OO xnne ealdgesida (beim Loofoen) An. 1106 und 
ahniich min hlyt gefedll oo I>&t betste Pa. Th. 15*; sle^d synnigne 
(V> seolfes m(kd! An, 1802; tearas fe<$llon cxj vira gespon El. 1135; 
|>i cYom vundorlicu Tibt oo vealles hr6f Rd, 28 ^ 

4) wie geond, ifter die Eratreckung Uber einen Raum hin be- 
zeichnend; I>& vas breme Babilone veard msre and mihtig cv> mid- 
dangeard Dan. 105; is ^in nama msere vlitig and vnldorfSst c^> yer- 
^de Dan. 286; pu gebletsad eart gevurdad videferbd oo yomlda 
br6f beiLbcyning heofones balgum mibtnm lifes ledhtfmma c^> landa 
gebvylc Dan. 407 — 9 ; vas geond Terl>e<$de valdendes yracn vide ge- 
*JTi9, bongor €^> brusan Edg. 55; se vas vreccena vide moiost €^> 



312 ^'^f- 

Yttpt6dt B, 899; ii vide geveordod c^> Terf^dA Ap. 16; fiU \ 
T»ron msre men c^> eordan An, 7 ; ge neh ge faor is fiSii nama i 
▼nldrd geTlitegod c^> Terl>e6d6 An. 543; t&s his rloe brftd Tfd 
Teordli^c c^> Yer{)e6de, lytesnA c^> ealne yrmenne gnxnd Jul. 9-10; 
▼ealdest c^> ealle. eordan and beofonas sidra gesceafta Hy. 8*; 
mon mec hvadre I>eih -vide oo eordan hatan for h&ledam hyhtlic 
vsde Ra. 86"; dhrUich An. 1720, Jul. 562, EL 918, Hy. 9**; il^ 
lefre drugon and dydon dryhtnes villan ece c^> eordan Gen. 143 ; I 
Cain, se monua srest sulhgeveorces frama y&s c^> foldan Oen, 1 
his STssne sunn« &ogan oo eordan yrfel&fe Exod. 403; ve feci 
ne&li gefrigen habbad Moyses domas €^> middangeard • . • hil< 
secgan Exod, 2; ei \k vtfa yyn geond ynldres I>rym, femne tit6. 
c^> ealne foldan sceatt Cri. 72; he us gifed a^hia. sped, velai 
.▼tdlond Cri, 605>; hSr c^> eordan CrS, 30; nis ^as mdd-vlonc moi 
eordan 8eef. 39; ic &dreih fela yrmda c^> eordan An, 972; hv 
{)Ss mihtig oo middangeard An. 1374 ; sngnm monna oo m< 
OH 1203; folc &nra gehTylc, ^fira I>e gevurde oo sidne gmnd £2. 1 
me yeordiad vide and side menn oo moldan Kr. 82; ^eih us geso 
men c^> moldan geond ealne middangeard Hy. 3 " ; dhnlich Exod. 
436, Dan. 669, CH. 276, Crd. 97, Ph. 331, Vtd. 2, 17, B. 248, 
859, 2007, An. 87, JuZ. 44, OH. 727, JTr. 12, Ps. 72*«, JSfy. 4»*, 
18*», Ed. 41", 42*, 81", 85": an manchen dUaer Stellen fast gl 
bedeutend mit on eordan auf Erdtn, — {Kit Israela adela motor 
middangeard m& rtcsian El. 434. 

5) cku Befinden uber einen Oegenstand bexeichnend^ wo wir 
uber c. dat. $et%en; siddan &deIiogas oo heihne hr6f hand seeav 
(8c* die abgrifzene Hand QrtndtU) B. 983; 6d f>it he fyrgenbft 
C^>hirne stAn hleonian funde B. 1415; geseah yuldres tred c^o ▼( 
hr6f £1. 89; ysron vegas f>ine on vtdne &» and ^fne stige oo ix 
y&ter Hn mart ... in aquit multW: Ps. 76**; st {)tn sed svidrs 1 
C^> «6dne yer and c^> mannes snnu I ^ftat manus tua super virum . 
Ps. 79**; yese beorhtnes drihtnes oo us eallet Ps. 89'*; is I>!n o 
m6d c^o manna beaAi Ps. 99^; {>ar I>&t 6der f^ up c^o esM I>U a 
fSst yunad Met. ^^0*^*; o*o I>a byrgena blicad {>& hiltas Sal. 233 
vriden cvj yunda Rd. 54 ^ 

6) uber etvjas mdchtig sein, tiersehenj OewaU haben; he b 
rtee c^> heofonstdlas Oen. 8; ealdord6m &gan sceolde c^> cjm 
E^od. 318; ne l»t iyyrgde CVJ us onveald IganI Cri, 158; n 
miht CVJ eal sigorsped geseald An. 1436; se oo m&gna gehvylc i 
ded Jtii. 222; his m&gen yealded cvj eall manna cynn Ps. 65*; ey 
cv> ealle Hy. 9'*; is {)lit yundorllc mSgencr&ft m6da gehyyleei 
Itchoman Isnne and ssnne Met. 26***; I>u eart s6d metod &na cn) 
eordbikende syylce c^> heofonum up Hy. 3*. 

7) Hnen Yorsug, ein Vebertreffen bezeichnend: neron ge syl f 
cx^ ealle men m6dge|>ances Dan, 136; veard finhydlg c^o eaUs 



. 



otn. 313 

I>0>^ 605; •• •Mflsto snnnan ledma torht c^> tnnglas Ori. 107; lo 

^*^* l»e (V9 Mile gesceafU CH. 1383 ; I>e bim metades est oo eord- 

▼•lu ««liie gece<$Md CrS. 88; se t&s f>&ra monna mddgast ealra: xi6 

ktidre h^ ^^ offan eorhcype eftide (mchr aU Off a) Vtd. 37; hvit 

tipdon ge eanne cxj ealle men I An, 676; hSt me fremdne god oo {>& 

^^) ^ ve sr cddoD, on hige hergan Jul, 75; I>at him sdlle I>ynced 

I iMhtras td fremman c%J lof godes Ju2. 408 ; bid him eordvela oo |>ftt 

^ Itf hyhU b^bst OH^ 33; lufude Sione darn oo lacobes vie gdde 

••^^ '9uptr': Pb. 86*; ic I)at cxj yldran oncne^v 'super aeniort* inttl^ 

^' -Pi, 118**®; hi bl6d cxj sandcorn snidme manige 'super arenam 

^^^plieantur': Pa, 138"; I)onne is &n steorraooSdre beorbt Met. 29"; 

^^ich Dan. 615, CW. 292, 685, Crd. 102, PA. 330, B, 1717, An. 897, 

•^ 432, G^. 384, ITr. 91, 94, Pa. 118", Hy. 7*", Sal. 49; fu eart 

sigeflst snna and s6d bdlend cxj ealle gescefta aogla and manna 

% 8*'; I)at is &n god 86d and sigefast oo side gesceaft Hy. 10*'. — 

^ Sinauagehen uber ein Maa^ bexeichnend : stepton stsnenne yeall 

<^ monna gemet Gen. 1677; ic ongan sv& ^eih oo min gemet msges 

kelp4i| B. 2879 und ahnlich An, 1483; ?ac I>q symle furdor feohtan 

•^^test msl oo mearce Vald. l". 

8) Jemandea Willen, Gebot oder Geblude u. a. w, xuwider tou- 
fend' he6 it {)am I&dan onfeng oo dribtnes vord deides beimes yfistm 
^en. 593; and him ^ir vif curon oo metodes Sst Oen. 1251; {)&t 
(«<»Tde) se bealofalla on haft nimed oo nssa ni6da lost Cri. 261; gif 
^* {>tn beneab cxj eald gebedt incer tvega Bo. 47 ; he c^o villan gedng . . . 
l^tHttia) B, 2409; oo vitena d6m Jul 98; gedvolan fylgdon oo ribt 
*^«» EU 372; beo t6 bam bedraf Tiaccan oo villan Ra. 30"; ahnlich 
^^' 174, Ph, 403, 411, B. 2330, An. 517, 1217, 1376, Juf. 23, OH 
*^^» JTf. 35, Fa. 71. — 9) oAtw; Nabochodonossor him on n^d dyde 
*"*«1^ beam cxj ealle lufen (otor MS) t6 veorcfe^^vum Dan. 73; gif 

• ^«»8can dear ytg oo Tspen B. 685. — 10) di^ Vraache der Freude 
^^ <2en Gegenatand dea Geaprdchea bezeichnend: be cvj benne sprio 

* ^'^34; ic blissige cxj I>inre sprcce spSde ]f& miclan 'latabor aupcr 
'^^^^ tua': Pa, 118"*. 

11) temporal, poatt {>& com feran trei almihtig cxj midne dig 

, ^^^fnittaga) Gen. 853; ic on andvlitan nu c^> seofon nibt sigan 

vallregn nfan vidre eordan Gen. 1349; I>it he mi mdste manna 

^'^^^•s |>icgan oo fal nibt B. 736; fat ic on I)one heafolan beoro- 

^^^igne cxj eald gevinn eagum starige B. 1781; oo midne samor 



? 



^^r fif nibtum (5 Wochen nach MitUommer) Men. 124; gif I>a leng 

l>i8 gedvolan fylgest Jul. 201 ; fit he ns figran gefein bringe €^> 

^ ^^^du, fe ve nn dredgad GC. 20; longfyrst c^ ]Mit GH. 920; n6bt 

*^*« f*o fis GiL 1144 find ahnlich El. 432, 448, Hy. 10". — p«r, 

BeseicAnttn^ der Zeitdauer : svfi he c^o ealne dig dryhtgnman sine 

*^^^cte mid vinfi Jud. 28. 

0) mit dem Dativ; 1) uber einem Dinge; him vis b&lig ledh* 



314 o^*"" ~ ofer-cuman. 

c^>7l8teime Qtn* 135; gesavon cvj since salo hliflan, reced cv) riidi 
golde Qm, 2403-4; oo le6diim sclnan Exod, 110;. hr&fen ffXc 
dryhtn^um Eacod, 163; hyearf td healle, {Mlt he cv> his ealdre %vA 
A%, 167; All oft gebe^tedon oo ealovsge (uher d^ i, bei dem Beck 
B. 481 ahnUch Oen. 127, Exod, 1L2, 117, 127, 251, 843, 467, As. 1 
Sat. 215, 241, B. 304, 1899, 2768, 2907, 2908, 3025, El. 733, Met, 
24'. — 2) at/ eintm Dingt; brudon c^> beorgum flotan feldhtti 
Exod. 222 {vgUJedoch after beorgum v. 132); hafdon him t6 segue 
bordhreddan beicen &rsred (auf den SchUden?) Exod* 320; nt 
▼xgflotan vind c^> ydum sides getvaefde B. 1907. — 3) einen Vori 
ein Vebertreffen bezeichnend: ic f>onne €^> sn&ve scinende t>cre si 
lofsD gemote *et super nivem dealbabor': P«. C. 75 — 4) woruber I 
$chen: se cv> dedflum dogedum vealded Dan, 765 — 5) $tatt dea 
eutativs; uber: dagscealdes bled vand oo Tolcnnm Exod, 80; 6< 
up gey&t lig cxj le6fum Dan, 249 ; mec fritved vegon ricg oo vouj 
Yrennan gongom Reim, 7 ; se6 eorde is ia ^sre reidan sc, c^> | 
eode Israela folc of Egypta haftnode Ettm. bdeeraa 39"; au^: hn 
he of nearye ofer nagled bord cv> streimstade st&ppan moste (cmf 
Oestade) Oen. 1434. 

m) von seinem Casus getrennt; 1) c. ace. vese us bee 
nes c^> bltdan drihtnes georne ofer ealle! *et sit splendor domini 
nostri super nos': Ps, 89*^; feor up oo volcnu yindan (wo mil ( 
ein Vers seMiefet) Met. 2i\ — 2) c. dot. f)onDe bist siddaa s5nA i 
uppan rodere ryuesviftum Met. '^4'^ — mil t>&r statt des RdaUvp^ 
nomens : ^St hi hund eahtatig ylda gebiden (80 Jahre) : ealle ^ ] 
cxj be<5d sefre getealde yintra on yorulde , {>& bedd geyinn and ilr 
plurimum eorum labor et dolor': Ps. 89". 
6fer m. mar go, ripa, lUus; nom. 'crepido brerd vel mar go': Wr.^i' 
dat. on dfre B. 1371, By. 28, An. 1714; bt yides oo WaL 9; n^i 
pi. ysron 6fras hei Rd. 23^; dat. pi. be ei 6frum Met. 19". 

ofer-bidao Uberdauem, i^erstefien, Oberleben; press. he6 (yldo) ofwblde 
stanas Sal. 299 ; part. 6dJ)at he {>& bysgu oferbiden h&fde Q<L 518. 

ofer-brs&dan super stemere, superstruere, obdy^ere, se dilatare super <^ 
quid; prat, god b&lcS oferbrsedde byrnendne heofon Exod. 73 ; fr(^' r 
^&r yoruldgitsung beorg (ace) oferbrsded Met. 7*\ 

ofer-brfidan superstruere, obdticere, tegere\ prctt. niht helmade, brftn^** 
oferbrad beorgas steape An. 1308. 

ofer - brSgdan idem; prat, him I>at engel forstSd, se I>4 bnrh ofeM 
bl&cau Itgd An. 1543. 

ofer-ceald adi, ubermafeig halt; nom. is bid oo Rikn. 11. 

ofer-cuman supervenire, superare; inf. n&nne ne sparedon I»s htn^^^ 
|>e hi CSJ mihton Jud. 235 ; prat, he ofercom mid |>^ camp4 cM^ 
fela, fe<5nda folcriht Exod. 21 ; siddan Cnut cv> cynn AdelrMes Eifs- 1 
he tK>ne fo6nd ofercyom B. 1273 ; pL l»it hie fednd heora l»iirti & 



o/tr - drencan — ofer-gitolnes. 3X5 

cr&lt ealle o/arcdmon B. 699; hie Yealas oo Adelst 72; part, nida 
of«ieiuneii B. 846 ; mid c^le c^o Met, 20*^'; tSs sed sreste costnng oo 
fuberstanden) OH. 409 ; oo bid he, xr he icvele, gif he n&t, hT& hine 
<rvicne fSde (forcumen?) Gisn. £x. 114; imperiontU : -v^scte geneahhe, 
|>at I>as cynerices c^> Tsre Decfr 26. 

ir-drencan incbriare; prat he oferdrencte his dugude ealle JudL 31. 

ir-eode prtU. 1) c. ace, pertranHvit ^ sg. oo steip st&nhlido B. 1408; 
j>£. freodoTong {)ODe ford ofereodon B. 2959. — 2) c. occ ^upervenit ; 
3ff. hie (hine), slaep ofereode An. 464, 821, 827, 864. — 3) impers. c. 
geti, es tourde eUoaa uberatanden, e$ gieng voruher\ {las ofereode, I>i8ses 
•T& mig De6r. 7, 13, 17, 20, 27. -- «. ofergangan. 

ST'^BUran l) transire, tratugredi, transmigrare ; inf, ne {>& ebban t>on 
ma flddes mearce cv> mdton Met. \V^\ prat, ford oferfSran folcmxro 
land 6en. 1801; part, siddan ^u f>ODne ^one up ahafast ford ofer- 
farenne, I>a meaht feorsian Met. 24'*. — 2) $upervenire'y prat, oferfdr 
be mid "pf folcd fSstena vorn Exod. 56. — 3) ettoaa uberatehen ; part. 
ha hie fsrgryre f^es oferfaren h&fdon Dan. 463. 

rer*fMinail c. ace. tuperextendi^ obumbrare] prat, se beim oferfadmde 
foldan sce^tas Dan. 502; part, I>^str^ oferfadmed Hy. iV*. 

fer-feohtan expugnare, auperare, vincere; prat, pl^ hi fednd oferfeohtad 
6iL 775; hifde drihten seolf fe<5nd oferfohten Sat, 405. 

»fer-fle6n fugere; inf. nelle ic beorges veard (draconem) cxj fStes trem 
B. 2525. 

ofer-flitan tuperare; prat, he f>e at sonde oferflat (helm WettschtDimmen) 
B. 517; inf. hine t6 oferflitenne Oro8, VI, 30'. 

'-f5n gefangennehmen ; prat, he ^one f>egn oferfdng Met. 1**. 

-gangan l) trantgredi; inf, f>atte heora snig 6dres ne dorste mearo 
(xj Met. 20^^ — 2) superare; pras. pi. p&t ge fe^nda gehvone ford 
ofergangad Exod. 561. — ^ 3) iupervenire; pra$. mec semninga slaep 
ofergonged Rd, iV. 

Onr-geatu /. negligentia, oblivio? dat. f>a his c^ide voldan on ofergeate 
cghvir h&bben Pa. 128*. 

Oler.gitaii negHgere^ oblivisei; prat, sdd oferge&ton, drihtnes d6ma8 
Oen. 2581. 

ofer-gitnes, -gytnes /. oblivio, negligentia; nom. ofergytnes P». 87". 

^I'-gitol, -gittol, -gyttol, -geotul, -geottul adj. oblivioaw; nif ic 
ofergittol, pit ic I>in sdd veorc symble he^lde Ps. 118*** unci dhnlieh 
ofergittal P$. 118**, ofergyttol P$. 118". — mU dem Oenitiv: ic ne 
veorde TOida I>!nra ofergittal P$. 118" und Shnlieh ofergittol Ps. 136^ 
ofergeottol Pt, 102', ofeigeotol P$. Ben. 102'. 

^er-gitolneg, -gytolnes, -glotolnes /. oblMo; dat. inst. ofergytolnesse 
Pi. 87"; ofergiotolnetse Met. 22". 



316 otU'gfmtn — ofer - hylmMi. 

ofer-g^man negUgtre; prctt, I>i8 ^t oferg^don hslendes Tord Sat -^^^ 
wo jedoch die Alliteration den Anlaut h fordert: thoa ottthfnM^"^^ 
Oder [hyg£] oferg^don? 

ofer-helman ohumbrarei pras. pi. bearvas (nom.) vater oferhelmad B. iS^* 

ofer-helQi adj. praeeUusf nom, asc byd oo R{Ln, 26. 

ofer-hidig, -higd s, oferhydig, -bygd. 

ofer-hige elatio; ace. pi. ^ar me vis yrre I>tQ on leaded and {)a m» CN) 
on (=£ on me) ealle gelxddest Hn me eonfirmata e$t ira iua et omma 
elationea tuas super me induxisti': P$. 87 ^ 

ofer-higian supereminere ? inf. sine eade mag gold on gninde Cthitamrm 
draconia) gomcynnes gehTooe cxj, h^de se {)e vyllel B. 2766. 

ofer - hleddur adj, non auscultans, non audiena ; nom. se |>e srest ealdoa 
eiran vorbte, bd se (ia) c^> Sdfie yurde? *gui plantavit aurem, mm 
audUtr P$. 93*. 

ofer-hlifian supereminere; prat. $g. sdoa 8T& m6 snnne sealte streimii 
befi oferblifad Ph. 121. 

ofer -holt n. lignum $upertegens, elypeiu; ace. pL geslvon of s^idTegan 
fyrd Faraonis ford ongangan, oo yegan Exod. 157 {vgl. randas TCgoi 
ford on foldvege Oen. 2049). 

ofer-hragan supereminere; prat. ag. fa\ oft be {$c. sn&v) gecostad e^ J 
Tilde<Sra Toro, Tsetum be oferbraged, gebryced burga geata . . . Sal, 305. i 

ofer-hycgan contemnere-i deapicere, renuntiare; inf. min c^> 5at 306; 
atan cxj belm ^one micclanl (deum) Sat. 252; prat, be oferbogo^i 
^St be pone vidflogan yeorode ges6hte (verachmdhte ea) B, 2345; ^ 
bid oferbogedon b&lgan Iffes Dan. 300, Ai. 20. 

ofer-hyd n. auperbia, arrogantia; nom. oo egle Dan. 679; occ fe for^ 
cxj up &sttged Dan. 495; &Da on oo ofer ealle men Dan. 6l5; 9^ 
{)Ss oferbydes Sat. 114; gen. pi. oferbyda ne g^ml B. 1760; aecf^ 
I>at be oferbyda &gan volde Sat. 370. 

ofer - hydig adj. auperbua, elatua^ arrogana ; ace. ag. oferbidig cyn Oen. ^^ 

^ nom. ace. pi. oferbydigc Pa. 88», 118"' "' *", 122*, Hy. 4"; oferby<l|" 

Pa. 139*; ^i oferhydigan Pa. 73"; ^k oferbydegan Pa. 118"; yflJ-fJ" 

oferbydigra Pa. 118**; inat. pi. oferbydegum eiLgnm 'auperbo o«i»^- 

Pa. 100*. 

ofer-hydig n. auperbia; ace. I>onne bi oo Dp &b6fan Pa. 77**. 

ofer-hygd n. auperbia; nom. <y^ Qen. 29, 328, Dan. 490, M^^ 
Pa. 72*; ace. CO Pa. 73*, 100^ dat. oferbygde Qen. 22, Da^^^^ 
Pa. 58", 130*; gen.pl. oferbygda M6d. 43, B. 1740; ace. fl ^ 
bygdn G^. 240; oferbygdo MGd. 23; oferbygda Mdd. 53; dot. fl- ^ 
(fore) oferbygdam Dan. 298, 5al. 50, 69, 197, 228 (-bigdom), M*'^' 
OH 606, 633; <n«l.p<. oferbigdnm An. 1320; mid oferbygdnm A** '''' 

ofer-hylman pravarieari ; part, ic oferbylmend ealle getealda, t^ ^ 



olet'hfmi — ofer-sdcAD. 317 

•oidaii h^r on jMe vsron ^ctoaricantti reputavi omnti peeeatoret 
Urrae': Ps. 118*". 
ofer-n^ran nonaiidire, negligere; prctt. ^is git oferh^don hfelandes ▼ord 
(oferii^don MS) Sat, 486; prcu, hvat I>e ealle gesceafta he^numiad 
bftUn men innm, se I>e oferhe<5rd Boeth, 4. 

wBT-hymed att« comutus; nom. flr bid oo £<2n. 2. 

<«Br-leof atij. earUHmus; nom. ^del byd cxj aeghvylcnm men Btln. 23. 

flRr-leoran prutvaHeaH, tran$gredi; prat. {)& his vord lyt oferleordnn 

on, 698. 

<)nr-l2dan transmeare; part, nive flddas Noe ofarlad £rod. 362. 

<wr-in^mas pf. (i<t;i<ia« a&ufuiafUc«; inst. pL geald him I>one giidriBS 
mid ofenn&dmum B. 2993. 

Onr-mScga prctpotent, pr<tvalen$f c^^pilxi d^e dryhtnes ^egn Oii, 664. 

Oier-mJigen n. XJthermaM; gen, ee ^e St feohtan vid ofermignea egsan 
sceolde CachirmteJ Oen, 2117; dat hafde Ttgeoa td lyt Tid ofermSgene 
EL 64; inst hie elud geeodon mid ofermagend, ^at . . . B. 2917; and 
him on evade fylged A. oo and hine edc ofslybd Sal. 93 ; ^onne font 
and enav mid ofermagov eordan f)eccad yintergevapdum Ph, 249. 

onr-mete adj- immensus, ingen$, ubermqfisig; nom, pi, ^da oferm«ta 
CH. 855. 

<^-m^e fi. superbia; ace. I>at his engyl ongan oo micel &hebban vid 
his hearran Oen. 293; deU. pi. on ofermednm M6d. 75. 

ofer-medla m, tuperbia; dai. for his ofermedlan Dan. 657. 

ofer-met n. Uebermaqfz, excenui, tuperbia; nom. pi. his ofermetto Oen, 
351; ace. pi. f)nrh oo Oen. 332, 837: I>e oo dod 'quifaeiS superbiam': 
P$. Th. 30'^; gen. pi. I>onan mxst cymed yfla ofermeta Met. 25^; dot 
imt. pi. {)d las ^u veorde mid ofermettum gesvenced Met, 5"; on 
heora c^o Hn tupcrbia': P», Th. 30". 

0ier-m6d n. XJtbermut\ gen, ofermddes (out UebermutJ Oen, 272; for 
for his ofermode (dttgl.) By. 89. 

^*m5d adj. tuperbus, elatu8; nom, cxj Tesan Oen, 262; se ofenndd* 
eyning Oen. 338; gen, f)is ofermddan SaL 450; gen. pi. {)&ra ofer- 
m^dena Pa, Th. 17'*; mtnra oo fe<5nda ib, 17^; ofermddra manna 
A. 28*; dat.pl. ofermddnm Met. 25*; aee.pl. |>fi ofermddan 6dre rtcan 
Met, 24*'; voe, pi. ti U ofermddani Met, 10". 

"^Bf-mddig <i4/. aiii>er&iM; pi. of€rm6dige Ps, 118**. 

^-mddigan auperbire; preu, $g, he ofermddegad P$. Th. 9"; 2»l. eof^. 
hrf ge sfre ofer 6dre men oferm6digen bdton andveorce? Met, 17**. 

^-Bsld A Ai<«a felicUaa (Lye)} ace, pi Idle ofersslda, unnytne gefeia 

Met. 6*1 
'^-sdean tuperare; prat, vas si6 bond td strong, se (sed?) I>e mdca 

gthTAiie Bvengd ofers6hte , [)onne he td s&cce bir vapen , , . B. 2686. 



31 g ofer-se^n — ofar - Teorpm. 

ofer-8e6n ubertehauen, beobeuJUin, $ehen; pra$, ^a ealle ofarsih 
vorulde gesceafU Met. 4^'; prcU, sg. I>a ealle mine f^d tifinm ofe 
6&Te 'mper inimieos meos rupexit octUut iuu$': Pt. 53'; pL oft 
ufersSgon {)e<$da Cri2. 237; for{>an hie mSgenes craft mtnoa cAdc 
selfe ofers&yon, {)&lcof searyum evom f&h from fe^ndnm, I>ar 
^de niceras nihtes . . . (viderant) B, 41,9. 

ofer-sittan »uper$edere, omittere, pratermUUre f inf. vit scolon secge ( 
CenHbiu non uHj B. 684 ; prcBi. ic eom on mdde from, {lit ic Tid {k 
g^dflogan gylp ofenitte B, 2528. 

ofer-Bteppan transgredi; imf, ne hid efre ne mdt eordan pyiscTold op 
(*c. 8S) Mtt. 11". 

ofer-stigan tranttendert, exeedere, mperare; pras, ic heofonas oferst 
Rd, 67*; yldo oferbided st&nas, hed oferstlged st^le Sal, 299; pt 
dd I>it bredst oferst&g brim yeallende eorlam dd exle An, 1576; 
(diaboloa) svidra c^> veard on vonge G'tl. 201. 

ofer-BVidan, -SV^dan c. ace. $uperare, ubertreffen^ inf, ofersTidan i 
1178, Ra. 41*®; pr(». ic ofersvide Rd, 41'*; I>a ofersvidest £3. 93; of» 
ST^ded £.279, 1768; prcU. f)u ofersvtddes P«. C. 58 und ofersTfdde 
Jul. 521, 543; part, (unflect. ace) hd bed geh^de (Judam) {>onebe]I 
sceadan ofersvideode (oder ofersyidedne ?) El 958. — a. anoferSTida 

ofer - svimman c. aee. transnatare; prat. 3. ofers^am B. 2367. 

ofer-teldan o5ducere^ supertegere,- part, hafde vitig god snmian ildl 
seglS ofertolden Exod. 81. 

ofer-te6n obducere, obtegere; pr€gt. Toruld miste oferteih, ^tn 
bif)eahte OH. 1254; part. I>at Troia bnrg ofertogen h&fde l«ga le^ 
tost Met. 9**. 

ofer - '^(iGBJl supertegerei part. rfidmSgnd oferI>eaht («c. terra) Befm. 1 
{)& eordaD, I>e aBr vis oo mid fedndum Ps, Th. 26 \ 

ofer-)>earf f. nimia neeesaitat; dot. he geI>roTade for ofer{)earfe ildaeyoi 
El. 521 ; [for ofer]I>earfe B. 2226. 

ofer-|)earfa m. nimia ealamitate oppretaua; dat.pl. is sed b6t gelong 
at I>e &niim oferI>earAim Cri. 153. 

ofer-|>iiigan tupercreieere, superare, vineere; «. J7. Z. XI, 430 iumI G^ 
Ablaut 45) ; prce^ coi^. I>at hie monnes beam {)re^m i>fer|>imgt i 
him t6 earfedum crdme GH. 402 ; part, men habbad eordgeeoeafta m 
ofer^uDgen (exeelluerunt ii$J Met. 20***. 

ofer-|>]ym m. vii nimia ; ace* xr {)oxi se Tlonca dig bodige {>iirh bfa 
bryneh&tne Idg, egsan oo D6m. 52. 

ofer - yealdend m. dominua superior; nom. ealles oo (deusj EL 1236" 

ofer-veorpan l) uherwcrfcn, bcwerfcn , superspergere ; prat. oferviiip« 
mid p} Tatrfi Td^r Tau/V; ealle burgvaran Ho. 133; se j>e mid i 
ofervearp Toldres cynebeam (taufte) Mn. 159. — 2) pro^ftiiii'^ 



oiWr-vfgan — dfost. 319 

bi oferveorpe LL. poL Alfr. 11. — 3) tnfr. iich iibenehlagen , um- 
lUn; priKt, be ofarvearp, {)it he on fylle veard B. 1543. 

Tigan 9uperarty suhigere, vineere; prcts, yido oferviged yulf 5<ii. 299. 

nmu^ idem; prcts, pL ofarvinnad Cri, 1690; eonj, pL oferrinnan 
9. C. 155; prai, ofervon CHL 123, 151; part, ofeimnnen Sat, 462, 
ud, 320, Met. 25^; he hafad yein CNJ (uberttanden) Bo, 43. 

vlenca pi. f, divitiae abundantes; inst. pi. idlum aehtnm and ofer- 
lencnm Od. 389. ~ vgU ofervlenced optUentUHmus : Oro$. V\ 

YllhAii supertegtrtt aperire; prat, ofervr&h mec Pa, Stev, 43**; pari, 
it micle dysig, f)it hit oferTrigen mid ynnoda lange Met, 28^'. 

8. dfost. 

of^t {ahd, obaz) n. pomum, fructus, Ob$t; nom. ofet Oen, 688; I>ia 
•o Gen. 655; ofett PA. 77; gen. ofetes (7«n. 719; ofStes Gen. 461, 
93, 500, 564, 799, 677; ace. ofet unfxle Gen. 723; ]>is ofat (7en. 518. 

>de prat, evitabam; I>at ic unrihte vegas ealle c^> 'odio habui omnem 
^am iniqtdtatU': P«. 118****; oder on-fedde? 

•lian auferre; prat- dt offered e l&dlicn lac B. 1583. 

iallan deeidere; prat, hine ^& of dead offe<5ll 5ci^ 215, wol ver$chrie^ 
^en fur oferfe<5Il oder onfe6ll. 

ifan, -giefan, -gyfan relinquere, reHgnare, amittere; pra$. he gtst 
»fgifed Ps. 102"; prat. Tornld (pis voruld) ofgeaf itarb: Gen. 1164, 
1194, 1216, B. 1681; he land Dena oo £. 1904; he sioe nihtreBtecv> 
7^n. 2863; imp. ne ofgif pn me! 'n« elongea a me": P$. 70"; inf. 
|>it he goldbarg ofgifan volde (abreisen) An. 1657; oAnZicA preta. of- 
llefed Ort. 1667, Ph. 426; jorat. ofgeaf Ori. 729, B. 2251, 2469 j pt 
afgxfon Gen. 85, ofglfon Ap. 12, ofgifan B. 2846, ol)^eafon Wand. 61, 
B. 1600 und ofge&ftun Ra. 10*; <mj[>. ofgif Gen. mi; inf. ofgifan 
Gen. 1778, ofgiefan Ph. 412, GW. 203, 448 und ofgyfan (?«n. 1127, 
B. 2588; porf. ofgifen Gen. 96, 1454. 

tiende a4/. abtumden; nom. gif him aenig I)ira c%J vyrd Mef. 25". 

bre6san deeidere; press, pi, ofhietfsad Cri. 934. 

langod part, nimo desiderio eaptus; eal io eom oflongad JO. 29. 

letan reUquere, amittere ; inf. lif cv> Gen. 1073 ; pros. Torold oflctest 
B. 1183; prol. oflit Itfdagas B. 1622. 

lecgan niederlegen, deponere; prat, eom ic on lime oflegd Ps. BS\ 

lifted, oflyst part, valde dediserans, eupidissimus ; nom, ^6d tIs 
oflysted metes mddge6mre An. 1114; {>& tSs secg manig viges cv> 
An. 1228; pi, ve sxton on sorgum sibbe oflyste yynnnm and vdnnm, 
hvonne (e. eonj.) . . . Ho. 81. 
s. ofen. 

It, ^est (alts, abast) festinaHo; nom. 6fost B. 256, 3007, An. 1567; 
6fMt £xod. 293; dat. fyrd vis on dfste £!zod. 223; be^ |>n on 6feste, 



320 6fott-ltoo — of-tf^n. 

h&t in g&D . . .! B. 386; ahnlich on 6fo8te B. 9747, 27S8, <m tU 
Jul. 253, Bd. 63^ und on dfste B, 1292; Ic on AfoBta geflng mi 
m&genbTrdenne B, 3090; in«t pi. Cfastnin G'cn. 2336, Don. 257, J 
190, OH. 1270, Bd. 41"; oo gefysde (par/.) Pa. 62; c^o mlcli 
Oen, 2930, 2502, Sat. 629; 6fstom (?en. 2535, 2661, 2911, Exod, 21 
Jud. 35, ifen. 193, P«. 67*^; €%J miclnm Oen. 2672, Jud. 10, ! 
JSZ. 44, 102, 1000. — 8. ^fstan. 

6fost-ltce adv. feiHnanter; c^O Gen. 1316, Jud. 150, 169, ^. 3130, • 
1627, (?i2. 1174; dfestltce Oen. 2849, (7(2. 1301, Pi. 101*; 6ftt] 
Gen. 2487, By. 143, An. 299, 793, EL 225, 713, 1197; dfesltca « 
582; eompar, 6fostlicor Cri. 272. 

of-SCe6tan ersehi^fsen; prcU. ofsceit By. 77; oftc^t B. 2489. 

of*6e<Sn, -8i6n c. ace. videre, intueri; inf. ofsidn MeU 21". 

of- sittan obHdere ; prat (Grendels m6dor) ofsat I>one selegyst {ujk c 
Vim) B. 1545; pi. se6 gaderang ^ara fivyrgdra ofsston me 'ohttdUw^ 
Pa. Th. 21". 

of-slein er9chlagen\ inf. oo P«. 93'°; preu. is ofsleah Pa. 100*; oMel 
(ofslyhd il.) Sal. 93; pra^ 1. 3. ofsl6g B. 1665 und ofsldh Gen. 9ft 
1093, 1114, B. 574, 1689, 3060, Alf. Tod. 2, P«. 135", Me*. 9'*; | 
ofeI6ge Pa. Th. 3*; par^ ofslegen Oi. 1480 und pi. ofslegene Gen. 20(^ 
P«. 101". 

of-snidan abscidere; inf. oo Afet 27". 

of- Stan dan exsurgere; part, oft I>e8 vag gebftd rtce after ddrom ofttondi 
under stormom Buin 11. 

oft adv. $ape; Oen. 2460, 2586, Dan. 15, Cri. 17, 871, 1436, Fk. 10^ 
B. 444, 1238, An. 17, 140, 442, 511, 626, 652, 0<i. 317, 331, £1 SS^ 
301, 386, 471, 513, 921 (eft?), 1141, 1213 und ao n«l ; c^ nallM « 
Oi. J 194, B. 3019, EL 1253; oo nalas seldan Pa. 74^; oo and |i 
16me Otn. 1670, Hy. 3", Ba. 32"; oo geldme Gen. 1539; svtde C« 
iln. 618 ; ful oo SetL 35, B. 480. — compar. oftor Dan. 758, i&. 12 
P$. 105"; 1)6 oo BHm. 80; oo miclfi B. 1579, Met. 19". — avpci 
oftost Oi. 432, WoZ. 63, B. 1603, G<2. 1322, 1329, Met. 4", 22**; ii 
be oo mxge Met. 22'; oftast Ps. 61*, 132*, B<2n. 23; c^o simle M. tl 
oftnst Men. 66, Pa. 93*, 106", 118", BHn. 15. 

of-te6n 1) detrahere, demere, enttiehen; inf. n6I>'vSdre he ealra Tolde Ada 
and Evan 4ma oo Oen. 954; gif mon bim volde oftidn [>lia (e 
nunga and I>a8 anyaldes, I>e be ar b&fde Met 25"; praL oft ie ^ 
ofteib, &blende beorna unrim Jul. 468; be monegnm mabgdum ma* 
setia cv> B. 5; pi. ve oftngon ^e Inndes Tynna OH 438; part 
him yarde oftogen ^rymmes and T»da and I>egnttnga . . . Mitr. 2j'*^ 
2) versagen, verweigem, vorenthaltcn ; pros, for^on he6 Jw hr^ 
oftShd, glapm3s grene folde Gen, 1017; prat, bond feorbareflh.^ 
ofte4h B. 2489; be magenrxs forgeaf hildebille, bond iveogie 



of-tihan — om. 321 

B. 1530, pi. peih by him vstan bsdan dryoces gedreahte, ge him 
I>ri8t« oftogon Cri. 1510; ge him xghvas c^> hragles Dacednm, mOses 
meteleisum Oi. 1505. 

'-tihan veriagen; part* blind sceal his eigna ]>olian, oftigen bid him 
torhtre gesihde (gtn.) Oen. Ex. 41. — vgl. oftige m. mbtr actio (Sehmid 
OloBBor). 

r-|>ec^ail abripere, conficere, wegraffen; part, him on evade fe6llon 
Idelinga beam ecgnm ofj^egde Oen, 2002. 

r-|liyccan opprimtre; prat, hi mine savle of|)ryhtum *occupav€runt ani- 
mam meam': Ps. 58'; part, mid unrStnessum of{)rycced Arg, Pi* Th, 38. 

f-jljlican ditplicere, tadere; inf. mag f>as I>onne cxj f)e6den Heado- 
beardna and I>egna gehvam I>&ra ledda B. 2032; prat, ^a [me] \lk% 
of|><ihte^ I>at se I>e6den t&s Strang and 8tidm6d Sat. 247. 

f-|)yr8ted part. nimi» sitiens, avidus, cupiditHmus ; nom. ntdes c^> 
Gen, 32; ic cv> vas godes Itchoman, gastes drynces Seel* 40. 

f-Uiman misgdnnen; pros, se I>e him Ilfes ofonn (diabolus) GH, 56; 
I>am I>e ic lifes c^> (diabolua) Jul. 377 ; 6e<5 me Mies oo (onfonn 
MS) RHm. 74. 

hi $. dviht. 

lilt f, peraeeuHo, tribtUoHo; nom. yroht vae isprangen (desierat)j c^> mid 
englnm and orlegnid Oen. 84; ^Sr on fyrd hyra faerspell becvom, cv> 
inlende (d. i. Verfolgung durch die IrUdndischenJ Exod, 136. — $. 
ehtan (oBhtan). 

tkt-n^d, -ni^d f. tribulatio, pertecutio; ace. se f)e (Pharao) him lange 
cr 6htni^ gescr&f, veiln Titnm fast (on ni^d MS) Exod. 139. 

4*liTBiiaa adv. aHeunde; ne mec 6hTonan sceal &mas cnyssan Ra. 36*. 

'^-hy&der a. dvder. 

^•llVfar, 6ver adv. alieuH, aUquo; 6hTir B, 1737; 6ver On. 199, B. 2870. 
Jul. 331; londes oo CH. 1002. 

^ frat. von alan ereseere, pullulare, procreare; (goth, alands iyr^ipcfuvof 
1. Tim. A\ aUn. ala 6l); s^ylce eorde dl Ihte ic ealdorstdl Reim. 23.— 
f. ofaUn. 

^^ccan, dliccan blandiri, adulari, adorare; inf. ^U ic 6leccan dviht 
I»Qrfe gode ifter gdde snigum Oen. 290; J)e him (gode) after [mnnd- 
byrde] . . . oo yile Oen, 1959; nton ve pf geomor gode 61iccan, brides 
eamian dngnde it dryhtnel Reb. 12; pros. pi. ^am (gode) dleccad ealle 
gesceafte Met. 11'. ~ *delinimentum str&cung vel dlacung*: Wr. gl. 54; 
'paraHiut leis diecere': ib, 74 ; *adulatio, blandimentum 6Iacang': Mone 
gl 400 , 439. — fur onleccan , wie 6middan , dvastm fUr onmiddan, 
onvastm? 



v» 



arugo ^Matth. 6"* '^), ferrugo, rubigo,- intt. yldo &btted iren mid 6me 

AaL AAA 



322 ombeht — on. 

ombcht, -biht «. ambeht 

ftmig adj, ferruffinonu, rubiginoaw; nom, helm monlg eald and 
B, 2763 ; pi l&gon d^e BTyrd 6miga {)arheteDe B. 3049. 

on «. nnnan. 

on prop, I) Mit dem Dativ oder In$trumentali$; 1) am; 
(^> ^am beime geye6x Oen. 483 ; nu ic pas t&cen vege c>> me sei 
Oen, 886; steorran c^> heofonnm Exod, 516; bende, {>& him (^>bij 
l&gon Dan. 435; d&s JmLt enig Tr6ht c%J hrigle Don. 437; ae^ 
synne c*o fbrddnum Cri. 995; csj galgan rfdan (am Oaigen bamm 
Vy. 33; BceiTiad scyppendeB giefe fSgrd cx^ I>am ftigle P&. 328; 
blides 6ran Bo, 21 ; csj him byrne sc&n B. 405; sagenga, se ^ 
ancre r4d B. 1883 ; yas oo bis lice tram An. 1479 ; se I»e (^> r 
tSb £1. 774; CSJ £afraten P«. .131*; me is cv> gomum g6d and 8i 
f>tn &gen Tord Pa. 118*^; aod bliode dribten c^o beoia eigna 
onledhted Pa. 145^; cv> eallum cednun cid ilcded Pi. 148*; Bra 
Bceal cvj bearme Gn. C. 25; fell hongedon cv> seles Tage JId. ] 
aknlich Oen. G45, Exod. 585, Sat. 510, 511, Cri. 1033, 1216, 12 
1242, 1265, 1275, 1282, 1306, 1307, 1314, 1456, 1459, 8td^ 
Vy. 41, Ph. 70, 643, Ruin. 4, B. 40, 552, 752, 816, 891, 1521, I 
1662, 1688, 1694, 2446, 2578, 2759, 3017, By. 144, Edg. 49, 
86, An. 500, 644, 714, 1144, 1329, 1340, Jul 447, CfH 449, 
256, 265, 421, 444, 480, 851, 850, 858, 1185, Kr. 9, 46, 56 
114, 146, Pa. 72", 78*, 88', Met l", 19*, 24", 28»*, On. JBx 
182, 188, 203, 204, Oen. C. 22, 36, 37, 48, BUn, 18, Rd. 12*, 
22", 41*», 41***- »*^ 08', 71"- ". — oo Mle Oen, 1076, 110», 
1016, 1952, Sat. 478, OH. 1497, B. 1730, 1774, Rttin. 13, 
Gn. C. 20; oo earde Sat. 231, B. 2736, An. 400, Jut 715, 
oo pane 6t6ve Gen. 2899 ; c^> gcofones stade Exod, 580; 
deddstede Exod. 589; oo ^isum landstede Kl. 16; c^o frnxn. v 
Btede B. 1082; oo ufre B. 1371; oo his eardungstuynm eardad -^ 
ne hire cxj name ne mot near I)onQo c^> 6dre stdTe gestlpp^ 
^**»; ve 8t6don pit oo stadole Kr. 71; ahnlich Oen. 181^* 
2842, Dan. 47, 145, 582, Jud. 320, Cri. 1148, PA. 284, J^- 
285, By. 25, 63, 199, Adeht 29, 43, 49, Edg. 50, AV. Tod. 6, -^ 
240, 263, 305, 900, OH 1248, JSTt 37, 232, 1021, 1104, Pa. ^ *^' 
83», 102", 103», U)S\ 143", i?5, 61". — oo bealfa gebyam MSs^^ 
C^> sJnre svidran healf Hy. 7*'. — I>raca vas c^> 6re 
eorlum cvj ende B. 2021; heriges oo 6re An. 1108; border 
Bo. 84"; ahnlich B. 1041, 2498, Fin. 12, By. 97.3, jEI. 6«- 
hvearflge svil sv& hve<5l d^d c^o hire selfre Met. 13^ 
Met. 20"' ; oo paere ilcan eaxe hverfed eall rftma rddor Jfc^^^ ^ 
8v4 hit langre veard cxj hyra sincgifan s&re geendod B« ^V^' 
hyra fedndiim fyl govyrcan By. 204. — put him rv> ▼?) 
l^cendlico Pa. 140^ — I)ar ho fagero c^> his &geuam 



on. 323 

^de gefceivian Oen, 1580; f»it Mm I>a I>e6dgiiman fwbton tUlan 

'yUa cv> fiegum Jud. 209; I>ii miltsa oo ns gec^del Ori. 156; ^AnUd^ 

Dan. 327, P«. 54", 67»«, 149», JSfy. 4". — |)it Te ro Adame and <V3 

^U eafomm andan geb^tan Oen. 398 ; hygetednan Trie metod (^> man- 

nxun Oen. 1381 ; o^tiUc^ (Tfn. 2038, By. 257, An. 1182, JuL 204, 

% 88**. — gif {)a vile csj me hl&ford habban odda boldne frei^nd 

^2312; bSbbe ic fre^nd cv> bim Pa, 90'. — ic cv> bis gearrum 

KNe6, I>at ba is . . . Otn. 657 ; mag {ranne c^> I>am golde ongitan . • . 

^- 1484; I>at Me mtn oo |>e magen oncnavan An» 1216; is €^> me 

s^votQl, pU I>a . . . Jul, 551; I>S8 [>e ic oo galdmm onglten babb6 

Go. 1180. — ic c^o HigeUce vfit, I>at be vile ... B. 1830; {)St bid ro 

sorle indrybten I>e4T, {»it be . . . TTond. 12. — I>e cv> I>am eallum aides 

^ Ijt I>(ibte GH. 1401 ; f>& bim cv> eordvastmom geD5b I><kbte Jtf«f. 8*.— 

sod bis glefe bryttad somum (^> cystum, somam oo cr&ftom, samnm 

<^> Tlite, snmiim cxj yige Crd. 106 - 7 ; d6 gebrocen Teordod bolt cv> 

^▼e Hi, 81. — bim dribtltcn msg ro Tlite I>iibte Gen, 1850; se be4m 

▼is beorbt c^o blsdnm Don. 500; is oo bive snltc Ph. 311; tSs id 

foramibtig c^o fftde B, 970; strong c%J sprece Ra. 28"; sint cv> ge- 

cynde cealda b&tT& Met 20^*; ne vesan bi oo f&cne fSdernm gelicel 

•^ 77^**; syndon bim cv> Sdelnm ddere tvegen beornas geborene bi6- 

doTBlbbam An, 689; {>& y&s svigra secg oo gilpsprxce B. 981; dhnHeh 

^••d. la, 35^ jjs. 78^ Vy. 18, Q^ 264, EL 489, Ps. 64", 88', 91", 

^3**\ Ra, 41"- »•• ", 88». — I>S8 leines, fe he bim oo fam ledbta 

««cerede Gen. 258; oAnZicA (?en. 851, CH. 1464, P«. 55", ffy. 4"*, 

Ba. 64". — gif oo mibtignm mannnm geveorded, ^St hi 80 ylda 

^^^den P$, 89"; v&s I>nnon&d8tefiQ strong cxj bve^le Pa, 67"; geseab 

^ndoT cv> vtte ligangan Dan. 270; ^It ^n me Tare c%J fSder stiUe 

^ 1479; |>onne I>u cxj dome sitest JET;^. 7*'; fore metode fdrbt (V9 

^^"^ dome standed Cri. 1561; oo norddele Gen, 32; ne meabte I>at 

^ CV) bf m selftim gestandan (von ielherj Met, 20" ; be is evj middan 

*^^n hives Sed, 262; ro rime An, 1698, Jul 587, EL 284, Pi. 

^^*. — gt6d lange oo ]>am (e$ $tund lange to, to atunden Utnge die 

^««*en; Met. 1". 

2) ov^; stod cv> sande Oen, 242 ; sited oo I>am be4n Bt61a Otn. 

^« ik (^> dOnnm gesSt bolmSma msst Oen, 1421; folo vas (^> 

l***^* £rod. 566; c^o felda Dan. 170; c^o cnedynm saeton Dan* 180; 

^ ^e c%o grnnde st6d 8at, 726 ; svft ve csj lagnfldde ofer ceald vSter 

^•'^^''tn Hdan Oi. 851; pU bit oo eordan 15g CH. 1138; c^o eist- 

T/^^^iH Ph. 113 ; c^o I>am eilonde Ph, 287 ; mearclad c^o mearmst&na, 

l^*^^© ... Ph. 333 ; cv> mednbence Vy, 48 ; c^O vicge sSt B. 286 ; 

?^^ bed c^o r&ste fibreiit B. 1298; oo sande (in litore) B, 295, 1896; 

^ ^Uki c%o beafde helm gescSr B. 2973; r^ mlddangearde B. 2996;' 

%^ ^tam gestandan By. 171 ; xr he oo (c^o |>am) vale ].Tge (auf der 

H ^^'•^oli; By, 279, 300; oo vega gehyam An. 05; oo bronrade An. 

' '^ ^ barafalda £%. 126; baron me cv> aarlnm Kr. 32; {>It bi mid 

91 • 



324 '^n 

earmum t>o cxj heora handam bedldan Ps. 90"; cv> bis edlue (tR 
paseua) Ps. 94^ 99'; cv> drigum Ps, 105*; gif io cv> ^nvange iniut 
gereste Ps. 131^; eorl sceal cv> eds bdgum Gn, Ex. 63; ben iceilcs) 
bsde &n. C. 29 ; I>Sr me sited hnise ro hrycge Rd. 4*; tceal oo imoi 
tH svtfan Rd. 33*; oo bsle CH, 809, Fy. 43, ^e^/l 114; ^U (ie) cv) 
Teleram vtsddm bealde Ps. 140*; oo svade fSran Rd, 74*; iccv9Tk|e 
ride Ba. 78^; ro eordan (moldan, foldan) otff Erden : Ocn. 683, 1124, 
1271, 1280, 1533, 1596, 2147, 2705, Exod. 440, Dan, 567, As. 31, 
Jud. 65, ififa^ 246, 290, 299, 303, CH. 200, 608, 639, 772, 780 «.!.«. 
hd^g; oo grondnm (auf Erden) Ori. 682, Met. 20**, An. 640; co 
I>i8se eordaD efenmidre Ps. 73"; dhnlieh Oen. 224, 522, 1429, 1486- 
87, 2089, 2447, 2707, 2898, Exod. 302, Jud, 295, Sai. 110, 731, 
CH. 555, 621, 1217, 1218, 1425, 1530, Crd. 52, PA. 89, 178, 5e^.6i j 
B. 404, 410, 543, 544, 577, 856, 1025, 1052, 1243, U91, 1427, 153S, 
1902, 1913, 2185, 2242, 2361, 2417, 2529, 2717, 2766, 2822, 30SI, 
3039, 3043, 3138, 3143, 8158, Fin. 28, By. 157, 218, 227, 233, 831, 
240, 241, Adelst. 66, 51, Edg. 26, An. 10, 11, 18, 22, 238, 254, 261^ 
266, 351, 382, 413, 489 (?), 498, 501, 514, 515, 582, 726, 738, 8tt, 
849, 900, 902, 905, 925, An. 1086, 1098, 1228, 1715. J«L 480, 
OH 111, 163, 202, 300, 893, 1012, El, 253, 467, 510, 873, 1001, 
1015, Rehn. 14, Kr, 50, Ps. 58', 62»- *, 64*- *, 65", 67", 68** '*, 71'*-'*, 
73». 5. 7. t 74»^ 75*^ 7gu^ Q2\ 83', 90", 91*, 95", 98»- ", 100', 
103**-"", 104 »^ 106", 118*, 128*, 131*", 182», 136*, 141*, Ul* 
144", Hy, 4**, 5*, 8", 9", Met 4» ", 7", 8**, 13»*, 20*% 24**, »», 
26", On. Ex. 70, 100, 145, On. C. 24, Riki. 19, 27, 8aL 214, 471^ 
Rd. 1**, 2"- ", 4", 16*- ", 20*, 22**, 26*, 32", 36\ 87«- •, 41"''', 
IS\ 59', 72\ 85". ~ bim oo laste setl . • . vide Bt6dOD Otn, H; 
bim c^> Uste bele4c . . . Oen, 945 ; bim c^> STade fe611on idtiiiMP 
bearn Oen. 2001 ; oo STade eston Gen. 2077, 2114; folcM oo llsto i» 
1598; dknlich oo Uste (sTade) Oen. 1128, 1167, 1644, 1676, lOn» 
1699, 1701, 2075, 2789, Jud, 209, 298, Wand. 97, Ap. 94, An. 1414, 
El. 30, Sal. 92, Rd. 14", 71", 72". 

3) bei; slttad cv> symble M6d. 15; cv> be<$re T>. 61; lit j^C^ 
feorme feorbynnde hleii (beim OastmalJ B. 2386; cv> eaxle Mkm 
gnornode (bei der Achsel dcs Toden stehend) B. 1 11 7 ; ic mmidbyii 
CNJ [)e babbe Ps. 70^; oo gode standed mtn geara biel* P». 61'; U0d 
c*o dribtne clsne blisse babban Ps. 62* ; CLre ealra blisa cvj Imm ft 
dee standed Ps. 86*; me vas strengdu Strang stfd CVJ drybtne Pi. IIT*^ 
Is mildbeortnesse mibt cxj drybtne Ps. 129'; se vyrsa ne Tit r^ Ml 
mxgyinum m&ran fire Sal, 359. — ]>u me frumstdl c^> |m llftM |^ 
settest Ps. 90*. 

4) in; bO scnlon vit nu oo ^^s lande vesan? Oen. 806; bte^' 
Carran eard genamon Oen. 1736; oo I>im vtcam Otn. 1890^ 2570; 
Tiste ferbd gnman ceamm cxj clommum Gen. 2794; ^o 
Exod. 519; (V) [las I>eddne8 byrig Dan. 188; cv> I>am driktoft 



on. 325 

'^rlsfte telkn tidne geI>aDc (in Daniel) Dan. 536; 8^4 hit oo bdcimi 

«Tid CH. 701; helle f^r, c^o j^am hi sculon vargdu dra^gan Cri, 1271; 

<x> eordan (im Qraht) Seel. 127; nu ve oo I>is8um beodom bidon 

longe Ho. 61; cv> meoduhealle Cra. 69; c^o holte (im Wdde) Vy. 21 ; 

<V9 lyfto Vy. 23 ; cv> I>am lande Ph. 50 ; ic v&8 oo Eatule Vtd. 70 ; 

86 c^o hftDda b&r hroden ealovsge B, 495; me faste h&fde grim cvj 

^pa B. 555; loue oo healle B. 642; sldh hildebiUd, {)at hit OO 

heafolan 8t6d B, 2679; {>St heoo{>am faersceadan feorh ger«hte By. 142; 

cv> Brytene in foldan h^r Men. 14; etdd oo f)am midle gesund Jul. 

568; c^o heolstrum OH. 54; he his haoda I>Yehd c^o hsdenra bl6de 

Pf. 57*;r«oHien]Balem P«. 67"; saeton CSJ portam 'in porta': P«. 68"; 

(V> {>fnra Tica ^aniad midle Pi. 73^; y&s mio gsst oo me gebysgad 

?a. 76*; |>£t hi^ &fxre fle^gan oo nette Ps. 89'°; oo I>^8tnim lifdon 

P». 111^: hr6ram c%J handa Ps. 126^; oo diglum Ps. 138"; hi<5 is 

CXJ midle f^^res and eordan Met. 20*'; {>onne hit c^> TolcQum ^unrad 

MeL 28^; vnlf sceal cv> bearve On. C. 18; oo nacan tealtum RHn. 21; 

<V9 vestennam (-ne) Oen. 2275, Exod. 8, 123, Seel. 82, 2?. 2298, An. 

699, Gil, 52, 179, 304, 327, 871, 907, El. 611, Ps. 54', 62*, 77"* "• ", 

«4*, 101*, 105*- "•**, 106**, Sal. 83, Ra. 61*; c^ innan #. ionan; 

^aknUch Oen, 88, 145, 389, 410, 418, 434, 448, 487, 636, 678, 761, 

7«4, 860, 902, 1303, 1306, 1410, 1563, 1567, 1569, 1584, 1701, 

1738, 1892, 1940, 2061, 2386, 2461, 2507, 2546, 2558-9,2562, 

2583, 2590, 2881, Exod. 46, 200, D^in. 188, 346, 351, 880, 475, 611, 

Am. 130, 131, 142, Jud. 344, Sat. 5, 131, 159, 278, 281, 414, Ori. 578, 

986, 1248, 1481, 1546, Ho. 14, Seel. 79, 120, Vy. 88, M6d. 7, Ph. 30, 

123, 169, 171, 231, 340, 432, 553, 578, 611, WaL 51, JH. 27, 50, 

JBo. 5, 8, 16, 22, Ruin. 42, B. 310, 380, 492, 540, 638, 765, 1016, 

1094, 1288, 1366, 1434, 1435, 1437, 1510, 1618, 1671, 1686, 1003, 

9979, 2310, 2455, 2773, 2836, 2842, 2856, 3023, 3103, 8124, 3128, 

3166, By. 214, Edm. 10, Edg. 3, 38, Alf. Tod. 14, 20, Men. 98, 104, 

193, Ap. 11, An. 130, 246, 257, 408, 438, 446, 450, 490, 616, 626, 

668, 907, 1533, 1562, 1617, 1696, 1702, Jul. 478, OH 119, 400, 803, 

«46, 852, 925, 1289, 1334, EL 28, 137, 204, 290, 339, 820, 827, 

881,949,1109, 1255-56, Le6s21, Ps. 5l\ 54*- *»• ", 57*, 59*, 64'*, 

«9*, Pa. 67*. '• " ", 67»*- *** »*• *', 71", 72*- »*• **, 73*- ", 75*, 77"- »*, 

78*-", 81» *, 83*, 86*, 87"' **• ", 90*, 91", 99», 101*- ", 103"**", 

106", 106*, 107*, 111*, 113", 114*, 115*, 117", 118"- **• ** "♦, 

191*-'-', 124*, 126*, 127**-*, 183*, 184*"**, 135"' »>, 136*- *• ', 

137^ 138*»- ", 141*, 143", 146", 147*, 148*, 149*- *, 160», Hy. 3", 

-4«*', 8", Jlf«l.l*''*, 5", 9**, 10**, 12*, 13"**, 17'*-**, 19*- »*• ", 

^qw. 11*. t4«.»i^ 20"*-'"- "•-", 25**, On. C. 3, 16, 17, 19, 20, 28, 

96, 27, 28, 42, Biln. 5, 14, 15, 21, 23, Sed. 6, 7, 155, 229, 273, 318, 

896, Bd. 4**, 9', ll*' *, 13", 19* 21", 23"- ", 28*, 32", 34", 41*«- '•*, 

46*, 50*, 57*, 59", 62*, 64*, 66*, 67*, 78*; se rinc (Enoch) heonon 

lichoman lisse sohte drihtnes dugnde, nales deide STealt Oen, 1204; 



326 0^ 

vliteBC^ne ver cxj hU TuldorhaiiiAn Dan, 838; hj c%> viggsUnB 
Tyrde Jtlncead eorla geihtlan B. 310; Maius cymed imycoe ^9 gll^ 
Tom Jtfen. 76; ahnUch Gen. 1212, 1219, Cri. 1115, B. S49, 962, SUO, 
3568, JBy. 190, An, 250, Ba. 11^ 41*\ cv> rddemm (rMon, kMfoM, 
heofoDmn, svegle) im Himmel: Gen, 21, 78, 97, 255, 839, 676| Dok 
366, 580, Jud. 5, 344, Sat. 37, 45, 143, 276, 845, 372, OH. 282, 48S, 
550, 778, 1469, 1496, 1660, 1681, Seel, 161, Ph, 635, An. U», 
JuZ. 644, GH 92, 222, 557, 757, El. 755, 1151, JTr. 184, Pi. 70", 
88*- ", 112», 118", 121*, 134«, 135", 148», Hy, 8»- *^ **, 5\ 6*, 7*-", 
10\ Met. 4'*, 20"*- *^y Gn. C. 35 ; god Ttted cv> Jfua hektUn keote 
rice nfan alvalda (schaut im JBimmel seiend von oben d. h. vom Blnmd 
herab) Gen. 512 und ahnlich P$. 187*, Sat, 16; c^> bretfstom (kre^ 
c6fan, ferhdcleofan, -locan, gevlUocan, hredre, in-, r(inc6fui) Gen. 19U 
519, 562, 571, 574, 734, 751, 803, 981, 1568, 2866, JBroiL 361, 
Jud, 69, Sat. 206, Ori.' 641, 1160, Sch. 10, Bo. 14, B. 1878, 2328, 
2714, 3148, Edg, 40, Ifm. 98, An, 895, 1572, G<L 993, 1315, EL. 641, 
P». 54*, 70*, 77", 111\ 118*», Hy. 11", Met. 10", 19'^, 22"-", 
25**' **, RUn, 10; cv> eordrice (heofon-, edel-, cyiie-, gum-, Tonildfki) 
Gen. 419, 423, 518, 739, 741, 748, 10*24, 1110, 1121, 1184, 1186, 
1461, 1839, 2359, 2377, Exod. 365, 393, Az. 35, Sat, 680, Cwi. 1241, 
1639, Seel. 167, An. 432, El, 456, P«. 72", 85', 112*, 118", 1^. 7* 
iSoZ. 246 ; p&r cnj healfum (heofona rice) rixlan Sal. 454 ; CNJ Tonldi 
(in der Welt, in den Pi, zurjoeilen aU Uebenettung van 'in aeembm' 
d, K io lange die Welt besteht und $o in din temporaUn Q^ramk 
uJbergehend) Gen. 470, 474, 481, 504, 510, 551, 835, 2998, 26M, 
Sat. 502, Ori, 1496, D6m. 38, Seel, 25, 43 (in Ex.), 88 (in JBc.), B§. 
174, Eduf. 4, An. 356, EL 561, Pa. Ben. 27", P«. 51» 71", ll©*, 
104*, 118*», 137», 145«, Afe*. 2", 4*', 8""", 15\ 20»**, 28*^", 
SaL 57; cv> p^sse vorolde Hn geeulum': Pi. 105 '; c^> mdde Oc«. 961; 
342, 405, 425, 559, 735, 744, 1593, 2214, 2260, 2378, 2709, 2757, 
2791, Exod. 535, Dan, 484, 625, 725, Jud. 57, 93, 154, 982, Art. ft, 
84, 286, ex. 917, 990, 1558, 1601, Ph. 446, Wand. 41, B. 753, 1416, 
1844, 2281, 2527, Edg. 19, 41, An, 66, 99, 422, 639, 1019, ItftSi 
1585, Jul, 39, (Til. 411, 936, 1229, El. 268, Kr. 180, P$. 54*, 66*, 72", 
76*, 83S 84*, 85", 89", 111*, i is »♦•»•••»•»«.»'. »», 142», £^.6*, M* 
14', 22**, 25", Fa, 35, 91 ; c%J ferhde (ferhdaefan, ganfa, gfvtti^ 
gemynde und dergl.) Gen, 676, 745, 826, 870, 1255, 2383, 9780, Aii 
355, Dan, 84, 358, 491, 606, 738, As. 97, OH. 476, 668, 906^ IM^ 
1120, 1127, 1591, Sul, 132, 155, Sch. 35, PiL 504, Beh. 6, B«. 1% 
80, i>etfr 29, B, 473, 754, 948, 1342, 1718, 1737, Ap. 87, ibkil» 
212, 237, 316, 470, 507, 554, 672, 770, 962, 1167, 1967, 1467, 
Jul, 35, 77, 328, 34^, 533, 553, 597, 604, G<L 444, 1050, IttT, 
£1. 98, 213, 267, 316, 382, 474, 532, 641, 850, 876, 895, 1037, W%, 
1149, 1164, 1169, P$. 52S 57»- ", 61", 62«, 68*, 65»«, 79», 7rt 
77»^ »»• *•, 83«, 84', 85", 93", 94", 105?- ", 108", 115\ H8"^ ■**•", 



on. 327 

U3». w.tt^ jggi4. 17^ 189*, Pi. a 153, Hy, 4", 11*, Met 1**, 8**, 
9", 12", 15», 22*- »•• *'• •«, 28", Fd. 80, 92, Ba. 61"; cv> hefiidam 
(hdhdo, heigum, heihda, lie^hnesse, -nessum) Cri, 867, D(hu 48, An. 
875, 1000, Jul, 560, GO. 1061, EL 1125, P«. 72', 92^ 148'; (V> 
gerAmaa JZd. 16^'; he me geh^de cvj heire brxdu Pa. 117^; (VJ 
M&Teste EL 67, 874, Pf. 90*^; (%J his ne&veste vunian P$, 148'^; [m 
<V) his ymbhTyrfte &hT2r siadon Hn cireuitu ejua\- Pa, 75', 88'; hv2t 
bidad ge cv> hTsarfte? Cri, 511; cvj gesihde (ans^e) in eonspeetu 
Dim, 273, CH, 911, An. 620, 705, EL 184, 346, 614, Kr. 41, 66, 
P*. 51*, 67*, 88", 94', 95', 115*, 118"'- '•j 137', 139". — se znaga 
Tis c^> his nuBgde Jared hiten Qen. 1173; gif I>a fige cvj Jtlssura 
folce frednd aenigne Qtn. 2499; cv> {tlsse folcsceare Gen, 2687, 2829; 
getealdon cnj {>am fordherge fSdan tvelfe Exod, 225; sib biitan n!de 
hilgmn CNJ gemoDge Cri, 1601; stjged cinn cvj coidre M6d, 20; se 
Tis cv> I>am t>reite I>reotte<Sda secg B, 2406 ; (VJ here crlngan By, 292 ; 
he tSs (VJ geprange hyra ^re6ra bana By* 299; (VJ Myrcom (Gant- 
Tarnm, iBgyptum) Edg. 86, Men, 105, Pa, 77**; (%J ^&ra manna midle 
geoDgra Ps. 67*^; cv> haligra dsnre cyricean Pa. 149*; secgead cxJ 
eallum folcam his vandor! Pa, 95'; sva cx3 sce&pom be^ scedne 
Umbra Pa, 113'; sJndon tu cx3 |>&m sigorcynn (V> svegle, I>e man 
Seraphim h&ted (inter eoaj EL 754 ; hvat t>Sr veorndes vsre ealles cv> 
Faraonis fyrde Pkar, 2; (%J fSdan Sat, 324, B, 2497, 2919; c^J h&de 
£1. 740; (V> cnedrisse <-nm) Pa, 64"; 138", 144"; (V> medle (midle) 
l» condone: An. 1628, El. 546, 593, 786, Ba, 83'; ahnlieh Qen. 1644, 
1842, 1942, 2626, Exod. 227, 337, CrL 127, 377, 844, Vy, 77, Af5d. 70, 
79, Sc*. 69 (?), PA. 160, B, 1643, 1701, 2204, 2377, By, 220, 227, 
823, An. 137, 185, 650, 684, 730, 974, OH, 1204, EL 86, 70, 804, 
326, 402, 415, 637, 639, 543, 642, Pa. 54'- **• ", 56**, 67'*, 70*, 
77*-"- ", 80', 81', 82'-', 83*«- **, 88'- *', 93', 95', 104**- »*, 105'* *'• 
■a. iMi^ iQ^s^ iQgM^ ^4^ l^^n pj^ i^gM 14^4^ Afef. 9", 30', On, 

Ex. 50, On. C, 44, Pa. 74, i2a. 32*, 34*', 72*'. — hiled onetton c^ 
niAgencordrum Qen, 1986; I>ec landa gehvilc, ledht and pe^stro hdrige 
<^ h&del (in ehoro) Dan, 377; nealles him cvj heipe handgesteallan 
jmbe gestddon B, 2596; cirmdon cx3 cordre CKL 880; Ohnlick Oen, 
a087, Exod, 191, 192, 311, An, 1718, (W. 162, EL 329, Pa, 67*', 
149'. — inc soeal sealt vater vnnian cvj gevoalde Oen, 199; hTir mln 
br6dor cv> vera tthtom eardian sceal Bd, 85*'; dhnlich Qen. 920, 2227, 
SL 610, Ily. 8*'; me is on dele cvide cynlice, |>it ic Tylle I>ine m healdan 
^portio mea euatodire legem tuam': Pa, 118*^; Ye as naman drihtnes 
habbad (%J fbltnme Pa. 123^; he is (%J helps haleda beamnm Ps. 98'; 
-vis hiie cxJ helpe td forlsranne Qen. 702. — I>& gyt Tie Sethes cynn 
€^ Infan svide drihtne d^re Qen. 1246; se vis lid gode cxJ hete 
b«o/oncyninges Qen, 648; ic I>tne bebodacv>lofan lange hifde Pa. 118*^; 
akmUch Pa, 121', Fa. 10. ~ vesan (V> Tynne (Instum) Qen, 367, 473; 
Me T&s <^) silum Exod 106; vedres (mordres) cv> luste WaL 26, 



328 oD. 

An. 1U2; vein cv> Ytoam Oen. 1027, Exod, 213; ic tceal (V> fl] 
and cv> flybte I>ragam earda ne^san Sat, 112; brond bid c^> tyl 
Cri. 812; fyrd tSs cv> dfste Exod, 223; bid (%J flyhte Vy. 99; fat 
bid cv) stde Vy. 26 he vas cv> hreda m6de B. 1307; hr& Tii ( 
anbide, 6d |)at . . . ^od. 886; fdron cv> loste El. 261; c^J y'd 
Sal. 19; o^TiZkA (ren. 2700, Exod. 165, 176, Jtid. 161, JETd. 55, PA. 2 
525, Wal. 22, JBo. 28, Dedr 25, B. 886, 607, 643, 1170, 2783, 2«l 
3090, An. 866, 876, 1025, 1098, 1575, JiU. 253, (70. 299, EL 
138, 194, 744, P«. 52», 88", 96\ 113*, P«. C. 80, Jfet 27", iSot 1 
Bd. 54^ 6>i*. — hi cxj geogade bu Tlitebeorht vicron on yoruld c« 
Oen. 187; cv> fride Hfdon Oen. 19; cv> vrace seomedon Oen, 
gOTit cv> fredo il( of earce ! Oen. 1487 ; scealt cv> mundbyrde m] 
liflgan Gm. 1753; ^U he cxj f^ide va;re Oen, 1872; Tuuiad cnj Tv/i 
Dan. 366; cv> fride drihtnes of pftm gryre treddedon Dan, 438; r 
BYiman lagon Jud. 30; ve par Tunedon cxj vynnom Scif. 237; ^ 
C%J Yuldre vrdbte onstalde Sat, 369; pus bed na cxj yfele! Salli* 
sStan cxj sorgom Ho, 81 ; lifgan cv> geledfan D&m, 49 ; (VJ {mid niva 
gefein PA. 400 ; svifed cxj sveofote Pa. 39 ; vsron begen {>& gyt r* 
geogodfeore B. 537 ; h^t hiDe ledde svffise s^can cxj gesyntoiii B, 186 
t>a oe dorston sr daredum lacan cv> hyra mandryhtnes miclan {Mtr 
B. 2849 ; svefjin cxj sybbe An. 834 ; pas |>u me cv) sire &q ne foi 
iSte An. 1455; vanad (VJ lifgendra londes yyoDe Od. 790; [khm ] 
ic ffir cv> flrenum fSstne tealde El 909; pat ic cxj 85dlastiiesse pin 
symble liflge Pa. Ben. 24*; \sdTon cv> oferhygde ealle gescende Pf. 58' 
hi smedgad unriht and cv> pam ilcan eft forveordad Pi. 63*; ve ft 
vegas CNJ plDre hslo healdan m5tan! Pa, 66*; cv) eallam ptnn 
veorcum ic ySs sme^gende Ps. 86'*; and ic cxj pinum sdde ganci 
Ps, 85*°; and ve cv> pam gefednl Ps. 89"; blissie cv> his yeoioi 
bealde drihten! Ps. 103'*; he his folc Ixdde (VJ blisse and his poi 
gecorenan heip cv> vynne 'in exultatUmt' : P$, 104'*; cv> costia 
cleopedon t6 drihtne P$. 106^* "' "' '^; ys god cv) heofondreime vp 
mid englum Pa. 113"; cumen me pine miltsa and ic lange cx9 pi 
lifgan m6tel Ps. lib"; pat ic cv> plnre hslo hogode and s6hta, 
ic . . . Ps, 118**; hd oo pSnre sprxce spdde eodan P$. 118*'; pe \ 
metodes ege cv> his dsedam forhtad Pt. 127*; pa his cride voldanc 
ofergeate habban Ps. 128*; ne mfig ic him c^> nedde & neah ess 
Ps, 138*; ic cxj unrihtum ^kc in synnnm geeicnod vis Hn inifd 
tibits turn': Ps, C, 60; habbad hy c^> hospe Met 4**; peih bH i 
vlencnm pld dugndum di<$re Met, 10**; b&m v&s cv) stdde hibbM 
hyht (in BeglHtung) Ba. 65*; ahfUich Oen. 481, 1151, 2807, JS^oAS 
468, Dan. 430, CH. 1300, SeeU 155, PA. 237, 278, 385, Seef, 
B. 137, 1735, 3109, 1456, An, 102, 481, 720, 851, 1672, JtiL I 
OH, 330; 899, 1135, El. 93, 598, 1103, Kr. 135, 143, 155, Ft, . 
59", 67"-**, 68**, 70", 72*, 70", 82", 87", 89", 93**, 103»\ 106" 
106*"", 107", 114*, 117*, 118''*-", 118»»- »••»••*»•«»•*•, 118*** 



on. 329 

118"*- *^ ?•, 121*, 130», 142»- "• ", 144"- ", 149*, Pi. C, 79, Hy. 6", 

S"% Jfrl. 19", 25~, Mn. 20, iSa/. 268, 430, Sa. 54*; vese J>in esne 

Im blidel P«. 108'^ ic hyhte oo t)on hibbe Pa. 62^; oAniieA 

r. 70^ 84*, 121', 130'; |)n on ^ture halignesse her isprspce Ps. 59*; 

manigeo miltsa |)fDra geh^e me! P«. 68"; {)u cxj pines migenes 

mibta spldum se gesettest P«. 73^'; Ps. 73"; cv> {)tnre mlldbeortnesBe 

me sceiilt icvician Pa. 118'*'; se "pe cxj his magenes mihte gelsded 

*in fortitudint': Ps, 67^; Ore vornlde pa gestadelodest cv> althtincge 

andvlitan p^nes Pa. 89'; cxj pinum naman gedO me h&loel Pa. 53'; 

se pe com (VJ dryhtnes naman Pa. 117'*; heriad bine cxj his heah- 

mihtuml h^rlad hine ifter mdde his magenprymmes 1 Pa. 15U'; veord 

me e^o ptnre s ealles milde *<U lege tua': Pa, 118"; ahnlirh Pa. 62*, 

65», 70*, 88", 105', 118"- ", 12r, 128*, 150*, Hy. 9'^ OO Tlite 

•ctnad £2. 1319; t>&r cxj prymme b&d in cynestole caseres mxg El. 329; 

ne gk |>n Hi cxj magene I Hn virtutUma\- Pa. 59'; he cvom cv> cyne-^» 

f^ryinme Pa, 95"; ahnlUh Edw, 5, An. 1722 - 23, Hy. 8*°"**; cv> yrre 

Qpriht &8tddB. 2092; svfi cv> grimnesse dydan Pa. 94'; madelode cv> 

^ohdo B, 2793; cxj verigum sefan gesldd sorga msste Cri. 1208; pi 

ge earme men Tillam onfeogun cv> mildum sefan Cri. 1352; dhnlieh 

B. 3095, Ap, 2, GO. 1096, 1330, El. 809, Pa. 55', 82", 94", 95'", 

#*£. 86, Sal, 350 ; se t>e cv> eine leofad Sch. 1 7 ; oo elne bad OH. 1109 ; 

ahnUch Ph. 484, OH. 912, 999, 1259, B. 2816. — faat gleichbedeutend 

natii dem einfaehen Inatrumentalia : CK9 dre^me drihten h^rigad Exod. 

546; bl&yad b^man cnj brehtme Cri. 882; syi him vas cxj vordum 

^edlmed Dan^ 245; madelode him cxj andsvare B. 1840; volde e<$y 

€^h> fK)n byaen onstellan An. 972; pe him cxj veorcnm hSr dsdum 

gecT^de GH 921 ; bet^d cxj yrre ealle forsvelgene Pa. 57'; pa hi (VJ 

Tihtmn rsdnm d^mest P«. 66*; ic (V> anlicnessam ont^ne mines sylfes 

m^d Hn parabolia': Pa. 77'; fSddor, oo pam hi lif healdad Pa. 103"; 

iniiTlt feala ^dan cxj tangan 'lingud dolosd': Pa. 108'; ic oo minam 

mOde andette Pa. 108"; pat ic peoohle<$dre hearpao gecT^^me Pa. 107'; 

C^ hTan mag se innga rihtran rxd gemittan? Pa. 118'; and ic (VJ 

|i«jii ne beom apfre gescended Pa. 118*'; me m&nyyrhtan cv> spellam 

slgdon 'narraverunt mihi fabulationea': Pa. 118'*; he Israelas ealle 

Mlcdde of i£gyptum cv> mihtigre maere handa and cv> eallmihte 

earmes Pa. 135"; (V> mihtam Sat. 8, Pa. 88'*; ahnlich Dan. 258, 601, 

Sat. 67, Cri. lUJ, Vy. 92, An. 134, OH. 1133, Jul. 96, Pa. 54", 56", 

61', 64", 88'-', 89'-', 91', 98', 105", ny'. ♦•• "• >", 126', 187*, 

150'; fldr is (%J velme &ttrd oniUed Sat. 39; vfis cv> bldde brim yeal- 

leode B. 847; cvj 8T61e byrned Ph. 214; nymde liges fidm svulge (VJ 

•Tadnle B. 782. — ongan hine gyrran fds cv> fritvam Gen. 443 ; synd 

^tne sacerdai cnj sddf&stnesse gddre gegierede 'induantur juatiHa': 

P$. 131*; engel hine scierped cv> cyicom vsdum Sal. 139. — ic cv> 

tyn ttraDgom getogen hafde, hft ic pe on psalterio singan mihte Pa. 91'.— 

cx> rihte Met, 26*'. — p&t bid e^dig mann, pe pu hine (V> pinre e 



330 ^' 

idfa getyhteet 'fU€m tu €rudieH$ de Uge fua/ Ps. 98**. — ik 
tung HfUi InairumenU *um Otwng btzeUimtndi simgon^^i 
Pi. 67*^; nivne cautic cv) psalterio singaQ P«« 143'*; hMipe, > 
ic I>e siDge P$. US*'^; ahfUieh P$. 70**, 91», 107*, U9». — m 
|>i8 hides hlisan villad Tegan cv> vordam and {>a veorc ne d6d 
hablMuI oo geh&tam 8m«dne aibcvide Lt&i 28 ; bid cv> r»de £ 
gepoDcS Oen. 2645; ic I>e cv) geh&te h&fda geneahhige P«. 
oferhygdum (-hygde, ofenn^dum) Jfdd. 28, 75, Pf. loO'; cv> I 
feredon P«. 58"; {>& hdr (VJ acyldum sva^rom eodon Pi. 67** 
Tel msge cxj I>tiire s eall sceavian Yundor {>& {>u Yorbtyst 1 
he rihte s get&cnode cx3 tyn vordum An. 1514; fiit hit <n 
lig CNJ tT&m Btyccum Ot. 1139. — ^&t he from Noe nigoda 
folctale Exod, 379; sindon {tine Lilian (V> ToruldspSdum i 
geriime Dan, 290 ; sindon ptne ddmas cv) d^pda gehv&m idda 
As. 8; foron it gefeohte ford cv) gerihte Jud. 202; nas I>& ex 
hv& I>&t herd strude i?. 3126; se ^e (VJ heape hord beTeotode . 
{>& I>e sr veron oo rimcrafte rihte getogene Edg, 27 ; aceal c^ 
crafte flndan halige dagas Men. 65; let mec cv) rimtale tic 
vunian! El. 820; (%J tventigum fotmxlum feor (20 Fufe iUfl 
io mine strengde cnj ^e faste gehealde Pa, 58'; ne be<$d {ml 
sylfum ihafene Hn aemeHpHa': P«. 65'; vyrcead veorc manig r 
I>rydam Pa, 106"; he hi cx) rihtnysse rsda getrymede Pa, 11 
I>& I>e CNJ ^e egsan hafdon Pa. 113*^; ic eom |)lnre I>e6van i 
"pe &cenned Pa, 115*; man &na gaed mid his andvlitan up cv 
Met, 31". — 6der cnj veres Tastmam vraclistas trad jB. 1 
ahnlieh Ap, 27, El, 72. — ?Yera8 yuldres sang, vif cv) 6dr 
Bvedta nuest fyrdle^d g6lon Exod, 57r>. 

5) von (bei den Verbia nehmen, empfangen u. a. w.); ^ ] 
n&me cxj treoves telgum Gen, 899; and genam cx> eallum da 
sinnm (ac, mm OpferJ Qen, 1499 ; |>S8 ib (VJ gcedtendum I>tnef 
Qen. 2143; t>at fuglas heora feorhnere cv) Jtas beimes blddi 
Dan, 508; cx> raste genam 30 pegna B, 122; mag io {lis setl 
geliringan Oil. 215; {lat {ra h&m cv) us geg&n yille GiL 242; 
Qen. 933 {vgl, v, 972), 8aJl, 417, Cri, 580, Seel. 80, B. 74 
Pa, 71'; hvanne me dryhtues rod CX3 pysson lenau life gefi 
dUaem Lebemoeg) Kr. 138 ; nsfre ]^f M pe mon &cerran meg 
(V> svifan {von ihrem Laufe) oddu I>isne STiftan r6dor of hii 
JIfft 10^*; cv> {)&m (bQslfatum) ge driucan ongunnun (aua) 1 
CV> byrgenum b&n gegadrad (aua) Ph, 512; veard he cx> |w 
acol Yord«n Dem, 124 ; t>e usic cnj herge geceis td Jiyaau 
B. 2638; scilr sceal (VJ heofonum vlndd geblanden in f»j 
cuman On, 0, 40. — stir Bexeiehnung dea Stoffea, wovon etwoi 
toird ; f>onne he cv) pam telgum timbran onginned , nest 
Ph, 188; pat hie cv> elt>e($dum st gevorhton, veotude ¥ist( 
tfwophagi) An, 1075. 



on. 381 

6) i#o wir an, In, aof c aec. setzen; gesett&n cnj treoves telgnm Oen, 
1470; fiA ic Me (V> Lothe gefrSgn handum giipan Oen, 2482; vSs 
gebroht cv> his biirgetelde Jud, 57 ; be CXJ be^e &8tah Sat, 549 ; 
ittih up cv) heofoDnm Sat. 563; se ^ar c^> tifre gesealde drihten 
helend in $4ierificium: Sat, 575 (vgU v. 578); Andreas up cv> rddenim 
hit g&8t igeaf Men, 216; af^ed cnj fordvege Kr, 125; gerece me (VJ 
i»de! Ps, Ben. 24^; be bi geladde cxj le6tre byrig and cnj h&ligre 
Fi. 77^; Ic sette cnj |)tiire gesibde 8&rige tearaa Pi. 55^; me (VJ 
be4bs«lam hrade gebringe! Pi. 118^°*; 8v4 pu (VJ acimlendre sceade 
Idcige Pa. 143^; gif |>u ne vilt Yyrde ste<$ran, ac cnj selfville slgan 
Iciest Met. 4^; nsnigum piihte dag cv> ponce, gif ne . . . Met. 12"; 
gold gertsed cxj guman sveorde On, Ex. 126; ahnlich Oen, 1446, 1482, 
Jud, 127, Sat. 481, 683, CH. 1035, 1423, 5eA. 33, Wal. 40, B. 964 
1745, 3010, Men. 213, An. 275, 1713, Jul. 415, £{. 241, 242, 847 
Kr. 66, Pi. Ben. 84»-», Pa. 53', 67", 68*, 70', 82', 98*, 104", 118***-", 
118 "•• "', 129*, 140", 141», JETy. 4"- »'^, 7»", 9**, itf«<. 13", 22« 
On. i:x. 47, 126, RUn, 16, 5ai. 161, Ba. 4*, 5*, 26*, 27', 51», 84«. — 
&ei veordan in der Bed, tookin oder in eine Lage, einen Ztutand 
kommen: vnrdon cxj fleilme Oen, 2074; veard cxj gytesalum Jttd, 22; 
(V> fylle veard (fielj B. 1545; ahnlich By. 186, An. 1388, El. 584, 
P*. 113*, Met. 13"; pa po C%J vege veordad Pa. 109"; gif hi (vudu- 
foglaa) cv) treovum yeordad holte td middes Met. 13". 

7) temporal: in, an, Ufohrend; 125 c^> fyore lifde Ylntra gebi- 
denra Oen. 1184; cxj psre tCveardau tide Oen. 1283; ne magon ve 
Pat c^> aldre gevlnnan Oen. 402; cv> uifenue Oen. 1401; (V> geogud- 
hide Men. 1507; cxj dagum sr Oen. 2543; se6 cxj life vas Tintrum 
yldre Oen, 2610; cxj fruman sr pon Dan. 35; cxj sumera Dan. 276; 
(^> pam dage Jud. 266 ; cxj six dagum Sat. 15 ; cv> dCmdage Sat. 600, 
<v> sveartre niht CH. 873; io cv> magugeogude yrmdu ge&fode Cri. 
1429; CV> pissum life D6m. 53; cnj fyrndagum M6d. 1; on geogude 
Wand. 35, £. 409, 466; oo svi geongum feore B. 1843; cv> p^ 
•ahtodan dag Men, 3; cv) p^ sylfan dage Men. 47; oo life Ap. 6; 
CV> pisee eahtedan (niht) GOl. 1010; (%J svi lytlum face £1. 960; (%J 
cfenne, eic cv) mergenne and on midne dag Ps. 54"; cv> middum 
feore Pi. 54"; cvj ende Pi. 88*'; ne oo ealdre aefre Pi. 1I8*' '*; <%J 
Jiyunm ealdre Pi. ug*' "•"•"»; oo ulhte Pi. 138'; Yonn m6dear- 
feda mi ponne cxj ddnim (gearnm ?) fyrhto in folce Hy, 4"; (VJ his 
tidum Met. 9*^ cv) pis lo^nan life MtU 19"; Shrdieh Oen. 1632, 1659, 
1713, 2364, 2664, Exod. 1§9, Dan. 277, 349, 616, A%. 33, Sat. 368, 
CrL 459, 1051, 1097, 1205, 1295, 1311, 1372, 1428, Ddm. 6, 104, 
SeeL 42, 50, 88, 149, 150, Vy, 10, 58-60, M6d. 12, Sch. 70, PA. 84, 
244, 246, 254, KU 41, Bo. 15, 52, JB. 22, 76, 197, 565, 702, 718, 
757, 790, 806, 1062, 1354, 1779, 2233, 2426, 2484, 2664, 2939, 
3160, Edg. 6, 20, Men. 8, 21, 56, 109, 110, 117, i32, An. 1, 77, 753, 
1409, 1488, 1464, Jul. 626, 723, (M, 22, 991, 1072, 1217, El. S98, 



332 <^°- 

441, 528, 571, 638, U&s 11, Kr, 105, 109, P«. 64~ 66»«, 67», 58** 
61", 62*, 70**, 71^ 73**, 76»- '• ", 77"'", 79'*, 82", 87'- *•• ■ 
89"- ", m\ 91», 93", 94», 101", 102*, 103"- »•• ", 104'*, IIG 
111*, 1U»* ^ iigi'. ". M. M^ J20*, 128', 139'* •• ", 142*, 145*, 14- 
Ps. C. 12, 40, 142, By. 3", 4*'", 7'*' »»•'*», Ar«<. 8'*, 16'», 2^ 
22", (?n. Ex. 113, 5ai. 335, 386, Rd, 10', 4l"; ymb fe^Ter niht ^ 
tventigum (naeh 4 Ndchten in den Zwansigen d. h, nach 24) Men, "^ 
(vgl. jedoch v. 188, 211); siddan vintres dag vide ganged cv> 
Dibtum (nach?) Men. 203; c^) voralde t. Nro. 4. — hd lomp edv « 
Ude? B. 1987; cxj pissum sidfate An, 358; 8v& me her geUmp 9 
cv> side Jul 443; cxj psere ferioge Vtd. 131; sum bid c^J hacitv 
deora drafend Crd. 37; 00 dtgange Pa. 106"; svift 'vas (V> A 
£a. 52*; him veard cv> slspe svefen at^ed Dan. 496; |)ODne re c 
orlege hafelan veredon B, 1326; cxj hllde gecranc By, 324; aAnls 
Gen. 1569, 2378. B. 1581, 1884, By. 153, 248, 302, Ap. 92, An. 2?^ 
289, 1148, 1341, Jul. 558, £Z. 69, 133, Kr. 150, P«. 76*, 104-^ 
ii8ue.i4T^ 14317^ ^^ ^ l(,^^ ^^^ 27, SaZ. 296, Ba, 3'*, 20', 44'. - 

(^^ anom cne<5ve eall gevyrde his nama fidilgad! *in una generations^ 
Pi. 108* ^ — vajron 00 vyndagum 'exuUabun^: Pi, 95'*; ic yii r^ 
geognde *adoleicentior ium^; Pi. 118'*'. 

II) Mit dem Accuiativ; 1) an, auf, zu; gr&p cv9 vn^ 
faum folmum and him cxj fadm gebrac his viderbrecan (an) Oen. 61 — 
62; t>^ pu gltsiende cxj bedm gripe Oen. 891; hyonne trti volde c^^ 
Tsrlogan Yite settan Gen, 1266; sette fridot&cen cv> his selfes wa^ 
Oen. 2370; grap heihprei c^o hsdeDcynn Oen. 2546; TOldeat t>urh ^ 
vif c^o me vrohte alecgean Gen. 2684; {)& he cv> rode &6t&h (a^ 
Kreuz) Cri. 727; cxj ledbt cuman Cri. 1037; r«o I>ooe h&lgan beis- 
ihangen v&s Cri. 1094; sunne gevfted cxj Testrddor Sch. 68; CV3 \vC 
etigon B. 225; fleAh gielleade g&r cv> grame t>e<$de Fid. 128; I»^ 
pVL cxj t^is frSte folc ford onsende Tater vidryneg An. 1508; I»a | 
niiglas h&t r«o his bridels ddn meare td midloml EL 1175; us (^ 
stadu belted Met. 6**; rxst cxj gehYilcne Met. 25"; peiih hine moo c^ 
sunnan lasde On. Ex. 112; st6p eft 00 mec Rd, 27*^; dhnlich Oen, 1380 
2311, Dan. 345, CH. J 172, 1447, 1488, Ddm. 66, Vy, 86, i%. 14J 
508, B. 192, Bi/. 270, Ap. 40, An. 444, 828, Jul. 305, 309, £1. 110 
179, 206, 457, 719, 862, 1067, Kr. 40, Pi. 77**, 106*, 112*, 13* 
Hy. 10**, Rd. 3'; 26'' *, 27*; higctc<5nan sprac f^secne CVJ tmmvm 
Oen. 2262; sealde pat yrfe cxj Israele Pi. 135**; ne mig syime C^ 
me facnes fmmbearn flreoe gestxlan GC 1048 und ahnlich Oen. 1S0 
Cri. 1374, 00 ledfes stal Gen. 1113 und dhnUch Reb. 11; drih^ 
00 8T& hvadere hood maprdo d^me, 8v& him gemet pyacel B. 
vomsceadan cxj pone vyrsan dsel scyrede -veordad Ori. 1236. — 
hine nider cxj p&t nidbed (auf) Gen. 343; ic his bldd 4geit c^ 
Oen. 1031 ; 00 UAf treoYes steppan Oen. 1458 ; c^> v&l leaDan G^ 
2038; hine 00 &d &hdf Gen, 2929; cv> beorh fifitHh Sai. 682; ' 



on. 333 

hledr speovdon Crt. 1121 j cxj pone andYlitan 8l6goa Cri, 1133; (VJ 
flet gecrong B. 1568; st^pon cxj |>a dOne up £Z. 717; com Ic oo ssb 
hrlcg Pa. 68'; sed nider &8tih oo his re^fes foSd Pa. 132'; hider cv> 
^Is eoidan Ps. 147*; ferede cv> fifelstreim |)riredre ceol Met. 26'*; 
(V> cald Tater brecan ofer badveg An. 222; |)ft ge cxj holm stigon 
(aufk Mur, iru Schiff) An. 429; cumad e^dilic Y&stm cv> vangaa P«. 
64'*; igedt t>tn yrre r«o pat rice and cxj cneiSm&gas I Pi. 76*; ahnlich 
Oen. 1011, 1348, 1388, 1468, 1536, 2337, 2903, Exod. 386, Jud. 68, 

111, Sat. 533, 681, Cri. 329, 975, 1147, 1165, Vy. 24, 26, PA. 74, 

112, Wand. 42, ^ef/l 32, B. 49, 635, 772, 1113, 1116. 1130, 1439, 
1540, 2126, 2194, 2831, 3134, By. 78, 126, 163, 286, 303, AdeUt 35, 
36, 54, An. 252, 253, ftOI, 1511, Jul. 6, El. 298, 878, Kr. 32, P». 60*, 
71*, 75*, 77"- ", 90", 103», 104"- »*, Pa, C. 138, Met. 1*», 7*", 17", 
10**, 26", Sal. 19, 114, 120, 297, 431, Sa. 23'- ", 28'*, 30". — sende 
UdTendne here cxj langne std Gen. 68; het me cxj pisne aid faran 
Gen, 499; |>e c^o |>& frecnan fyrd gefaren hafdon ofer langne veg 
Oen, 689; tufdran cv> fedver vegas Oen. 1697; gevat him c^o |)& 
ySgrdde vidertrod sedn Udra monna (?cn. 2084; hafde hine gesvtded 
s6dam cri/tnm cxj fordvegas £!rod. 32; fds cxj fordTeg (fordstd) Exod. 
128, OH. 1121; gelsddon hie cxj eiistvegas Dan. 69; cxj fleim gey&t 
(gevand) Dan. 614, B. 1001, nafast t>e td tr^tre oo farodstrste hlafes 
Tiste iln. 311; he ledde laerde cxj lifes veg An. 170; cirdon cv> vider- 
trod Jud. 313; ne ftnrfon ge on |)& f8re fratve Isdan An. 337; stdp 
on 8tr£te An* 987; m!n sceal of lice sfivul on sldfat Jul. 700; bed 
|)a on sid geami Gd 1148; on longne veg fordsid mtnne OH. 1153; 
|)ir hi on yegaa mtue voldan gangani Hn viU mH$\' Pa. 80"; on 
mtnne geanryne irfs |)ul Pa- 58*; on rihtne Teg eodan Pa. 106*; lapdan 
on l&dne sid Hy. 4^*; mec on fyrd yeged Ra. 72"; ahnlieh Oen. 
614, 733, 2265, Exod. 68, 135, 350, Jud. 145, Ho. 27, Fy. 27, PA. 
655, ^cr/*. 63, B. 216, Men. 218, An. 832, 930, 1048, 1682, Jul. 321, 
630; OH 773, 911, 918, 1280, El. 223, P«. 85", 106", 118'- "• ", 
118"- "• "', 119*, 138", 142*", Hy. 4", Ra. 2»- ", 4", 16"; on 
veg a, onTeg; him on last prang p^stre genip Oen. 138; he him on 
b6h bele^c merehdses mdd Oen. 1363; on Udra Ust Exod. 167; him 
aon feaht on Ust Jud. 292; s&ved on svsd m!n Rd. 22*; ahnlieh 
Qen. 2449, Exod. 337, Dan. 68, £. 2945, AdeUt. 22, £a. 4". — auf 
einen hoffen, vertrauen, usoran glauben, woran oder toorauf denken; 
hyht untTedndne on pone &hangnan Crist El. 798; 8y& to y^nad on 
Pe Pa. Ben. 32"; sete on drybten pin s6d gehyhtl Pa, 54"; ic me 
on mtnne drihten dedme getredvige Pa. 54**; me is h&lig hyht on 
Mne Pa. 61^; hi on heofon setton hyge hyra mddes Pa. 72^; on 
drybten gel^fdon Pa. 113"; ic hiht on pe hSbbe faste Pa. 143*; on 
unriht ealle pohton Pa. 118"*; ic on lagn pence Hy. 4*^; hycgan 
on ellen Exod. 218, Fin. 11; ealle heo on &ne tdelnesse bes^gan 
*d€ainaverunt': Ph. 52*; ahnlieh Pa. 51*- ^ 55*, 62'- *• ', 68', 70»- ", 



334 ^n- 

72*», 83», 90*, 118", 117»», ii8«. ♦«•*»•*•• "*, 124*, IM»-', 180\ 
U0'°, 144", 145*-*, 146", Hy, 3"' '*»' ", A^, 10« - iMfO^fote 
u^onacA «eAen odcr Aorcn; cv> I>one he ei^om vl&t (Ten. 106; iemis 
8va vide gese^n cv> vorald ealla ofer I>&8 stdan gescaaft Ghi.674; 
comon cv> p&t Tiindor Be6ii Dan, 731; nu ye c^> fit beam lUrUA 
CrU 341 ; seah oo unledfe B. 2868; cv> Ust beeeah (r^irotpexU) it. 
1448 ; |>u id heofonum beseoh (VJ vuldree veard I £L 84 ; yeua (im 
eiLran beheldende (VJ eall gebed esnes I>lneal P$. 129*; aknIiA Qm. 
977, 1796, 1825, 2396, 2401, Jud, 60, 61, 178, Sat. 189, 718, (H 
1104, 1301, D6m. 61, PA. 100, K^a2. 12, Ruin, 86-38, B. 996, im, 
1603, 1780, 2862, Jul, 163, P«. 54«, 89", 101", 108'*, 118*", l^*, 
Met. 4", 31", 22". — ealle !>& cv> hlne fidas sveriad P«. 62\ -«, 
nacA etwas hin; (V> cClde v$c ce^pas Isddon Oen. 1877; let me M 
Iffidan eft (V> ^del! Oen. 2131; com stdian (%J Egypte Oen, lUi; 
cv> bed g&n (stigan) Oen. 2234, B. 676; t>at I>ii c^> Sigor {tin beta 
gelsede Oen, 2631; cxj reste brobton t>d ideee Jtid. 64; cv> r(|l 
faran (^cn Himmel) Cri, 513; byeorfad cxj dene eard Cfri. 1046; N 
SioDe beorg cymed Cri. 876; cv> gemdt cymed (ad eaneionem) (H 
833; hyader blm roon sod I>e lyge sagad (VJ bine sylfhe (wuikmtagtl 
Cri, 1308; c^o fagDe flor fei^nd treddode B. 726; Beoynlfe bride Hd 
cv> hand gehvearf B, 2208; drlhtnes sttge cxj heofonaa up ifini«6i; 
I>am halig god hlyt getedde dt cv> ^&t !glond An. 16; ^ he N 
Membre becom An. 789; of magene c^) mSgen Ps. 83^; |>{Be Mm 
onsend In t)a beorhtan gesceaft cv> yuldres yealdendl EL 1090; (^> 
setl geyited Met 29"; him cv> hand gsd Cm Handen) 8aL 286; ift- 
bryrdod bre^stsefa cxj {)at betere Itf El, 1046; of rynne cv> ey« 
P$. 144"; dhnlich Gen. 2822, Dan. 39, 442, CH, 545, 943, 795, 
1008, 1343, B. 519, 580, 764, 845, 1036, 1647. 2034, 2054, B|.41, 
58, 291, AdeUt. 38, Men. 28, 78, 109, 188, 182, 183, 195, if . «. 
An. 286, 430, 778. G{L. 349, 1165, 1241, 1242, El. 96, 250, 262, tTf, 
Kt. 103, P», 57*, 59^ 84*, 88*, 103*^ 104"- ", 107», 125«, 131», 18«*, 
Afe<. 1", 20"'"', 23", 26", 28"", 29"", 8dL 808, 414, 4l», 
Bo. 1*- ', 66*, 57"; and nu c^o lyge cyrrest EU 666; I>St Ic (^ {it* 
geyitnysse gecyrre Pa. 118"; gecerred oo his &gen gecynd JW. W* 
In godos yfiro oo gefe^n f^rde GU 663; ahnlith B. 1729^ A«. ^ 
i:Z. 1062, P$. 77", 93", 143", Met, 13"; he bid c^ Jilt fyai» 
yeorad gesce4den D^m. 75. — wotu ioerden oder maehen, in cf*** 
vefiran<£ein; pat he<^ cv> sealtstanes anlicneese yurde Otn. 9564; cyi^ 
oo mennisc hiy OH. 88 1 ; hi me t)at cv> edytt oncyrdon Pi. 6$**; 1^ 
ic mine geyapda cxj vitehragel cyrde Ps, 68"; and me lnngre 'M" 
CV9 god drihten gAorne peccend and cxj trume 8t6yel 'eifeai'V^ 
deum protectorem et in locum munitum': Pi. 70*; ejn me J^Sna *•• 
oo hsln! Pa. 118"^ he cv> edyit yeard ymbaittendam Pi. >^> 
ahnlich Ori. 936, Pi. 68*^ 103*', 105", 106"- ", 1I1», lU*, H?^' 
Me<. 26'*, 8aL 152; sealde hi c^ edvit Pa. 56' und oAiilldb A. Tf**' 



on. 335 

on ftiltam (Mtn) %u Hulfe, turn Troste: Oen. 974, 1964, 2793, 
Jud. 801, Cri, 489, 1361, P^ 456, B. 2662, £{. 1053, Ps. 61", 62^ 
70", 118^, 8aL 135; {>& him on fedndscipe gest^don Pi. 105*^; segnas 
tiddon on figerne sydg £co<i. 566; on villan B, 17S9, 2307, G(2. 333, 
Pi. 77**, 104»», Met 13", on pane (?«n. 1506, 2774, An. 1624, P«. 
107*, 185", Ba. 21"; on unl>anc 8al, 98; on sped B. 873, fia. 5"; 
on geflit B. 865; on andan Dan. 344, 714, H^avui. 105, B. 2314, 
GO. 317; on te<$nan (te6n) Gen. 885, 892, Rk. 51*; on teso Dm. 255; 
bim on gafol Rd, 39*; on gefedn fager CH. 913; nallas on gylp 
•eled f&tte beagas B. 1749; on be6t By. 27; I)e6dnm on ^etLitt An. 
1654; on !del sdhton savie mine 'in vanum' Pa, 62*; ic p& me on 
tea andgyt habbe Fs. 118'^; on idel gylp vinnad Hn vanum labo- 
ranf: P$, 126*; ^Kt ge on gemynd viton ealra tAcna gehvylc £1. 644; 
ic eom on gevin sceapen Rd, 21*, 24*; bie on gebed fe<$llon Oen. 
847; let fledgan culufraii on faudunga Oen. 1452; tofaran on land- 
tdcne Gen. 1665, 1690; on feorbgebeorh Exod. 369/ ic eom on bis 
srende hider gefSred Gen. 497; bebbad e6vre handa on balig lofl 
Pi. 133*; ne |)earf be t>e on edvU settan, pat f>u . . . Oen, 2728 und 
SkiiUeh Sat. 639; gehyrved balige ]&re, brygded on bysmer D6m. 71; 
and bis get)eabt bim bafdan on bysmer Ps. 106*®; bvbt bine on raed- 
ge|>eabt gefetian EL 1052; ue bi on geyitnesse visne bafdon P$. 77**; 
l»it ,be Tord£ gecvSd on gevitoesse Pi. 104*; sealde beora eordan on 
jrfeland Pi. 135**; on byra br6dorgyId Exod, 199; on pjpre sunnan gyld 
(wmm Ersatz der Sonne) CH. 1103; on his giefena gyld OH. 737. — 
Ic on mordor oflslOb mtnra sumne byldemaga Oen, 1093; on de^d 
ilein Gen, 1267; bT& mec on btd vreced Rd. 4*; spedn idese on I>at 
imrlht Gen, 589 und dhnlich Gen. 085. Sal. 493, 502. — ic on beteran 
rad Exod, 269. — min s&vle on pe pyrsted {nach dir) Pi. 62*. — %ur 
Seiie, nach einer Seite Ain: on hvilce bealfe "pn ville byyrft d6n 
Gen. 1918; pat hy on tv.i bealfe grimme gildgemdt gystnm edvdon 
Oen. 2055; villo ponne grsceivian vlitige and clscne on tva bealfe 
Sat. BIO; gesat on pa svtdran hand agnnm fSder (setzte sieh) Ori. 581; 
on seofon bealfa svCgad vindas CH. 950; pat pu pe ondraedan ne 
pearft on p& healfn aldorbealu eorlum B. 167r); 6d pat he gevended 
on pa vyrsan hand Sal. 500; prydedon and pobton on bealfa gehvSr 
El 548; fealled on sidan Ra. 22**; ahnlich Sat. 611, CH, 1222, 
1228, 1268, D6m, 76, Seel 115, B. 800, 1095, Gil. 104, Pi. 90', 
Met, 20***, 29**. — on gefean faran tCy feorhnere CH. 1597; pis is 
•aldorddm nncres gevinnes on frnman gefongen Jul. 191; and him 
beiranme on bis sylfes d6m siddan vxron Gen. 678 ; pSt ic on pone 
deides be^ bedroren ne vurdo, besvicen td svide Gen. 528 und dhnlich 
Gen. 823, 691. — on an, on efh (emn), on innan, on binder, on 
gnuang, on nppan (insuperj^ on binderling, on hading, on feorran, 
on geador, on snndran s. die einzelnen Worter. 

2) in etwas Atnftn; v.TTon on vorald cenned Gen. 188; inc is 



386 on- 

h&Iig feoh OD geyeald gesMld Oen. 20% ; hlne on helle vearp G> 
Ysron befeallen on {>& hell Oen. 33 1 ; hifd us bevorpen on « 
msste Oen, 393; f>it on {lis land hider his bodan bringad Gi 
nim I>e Jtis of&t on hand! Oen. 518; com fSran on neorx 
Gen, 854; h£t hie from hveorfan neorxna vonge on nearora 
944; on Trace hveorfan Oen, 1014; gevit on I>2t hof ganga 
1345; v&s &hafan on |>& he^n lyft Oen. 1401; Isded on 
fadm Oen, 2631; dd{>at mon fiv6c on psre cneiSrisse cynebe^ 
Gen. 1704; gelsded on hyld godes Exod, 568; hft m&gon 
d^gle &hicgan on sefan pinne, hfi ^e svefbede? Dan, 131; 1 
U8 on h&ft heonigrimra Dan. 307 ; on heihdn sttgan Ori. 498 ; 
Toorded on hearmcvale Ori, 1609; |>one ic EidgiUe on ch 
Vid. 93; he me m&dmas geaf on mfnne sylfes ddm B. 2147; 
coaster hider on p&s cnedrisse fiseted yyrde An. 207; hft fu 
ffde on clsnra gemang Jul, 420; ic hi on spild gife JuL 
vita forvyrd Jul. 556; |)ft ^e on h&ligra rim &risad OH. 2; on 
setton El. 654, 658; eodon in on {>& ceastre El. 846; I»at hi 
on sacerdh^d Jodas I>am folce El, 1055; on dryhtnes ans^ 
veard gangan Pa, 60^; hine on yrre m6d gebrohtan Ps. 77^^; g< 
his fedndas on blisse Pa. 88'^; fU folc on gedvolan ledda M 
hine on |>a tongan sticad Sal. 94 ; on geriim sceacan Ba. 21' 
mec on b&r lie Ra. 66*; ahnlieh Oen. 220, 308, 312, 342, 4 
746, 747, 753, 830, 832, 883, 923, 928, 1137, 1187, 13*1 
1358, 1373, 1516, 1571, 1728, 1789, 1971, 2111, 2231, 228 
2342, 2353, 2607, 2677, 2769, 2791, Exod 229, 311, 319, 375, . 
246, 569, 705, 749, Jud. 130, Sat. 263, 476, CH. 260, 487, 6 
738, 958, 1390, 1410, 1416, 1521, 1524, 1527, 1532, 1535- 
46, 153, M6d. 64, Wal. 27, B. 27,* 35, 42, 67, 212, 214, 2 
512, 537, 755, 808, 896, 1144, 1392-94, 1678, 1679, 168 
2299. 2460, 2598, By, 38, 194, Edw. 3, Men. 212, 217, 227, 
86, 339, 825, 1036, 1047, 1060. 1112, 1319, 1673, GO. Z 
El. 118, 134, 320, 508, 864, 900, 1233, 1242, 1248, Kr, 5, 
54"- ", 56», 57', 59', 65«- »°- "• ", 67", 68", 70»*, 72*», 
78", 83", 87*- *• •, 95*, 99»- \ 104"* "• ", 105*- »»• ", 105"* 
108**-'*, 110*, 112'- •, 117", 118**, 120^ 12lS 123*, 131* 
135»- •, 139», 140«, 142', Hy. 4*», 7"-**>*, Met, EinU 9; Met. : 
2", 3', 16", 17«, 20"«, 25", 28", Sal. 224, 329, 388, 413, 1 
26*, 53S 62»- •, 63*, 88**. - ^U he ne &gjele gestes {>earfe ne 
gedte CH. 818 und ahnlieh on geid gedtan GO. 1206; lK>ni 
gylp ist&h Met 9**; me on I>inne villan getrymel P$. Ben. 
c6mon on pin yrfe fremde |)e<$de (in Besitz dtaaelben) Pa. 78' 
der Teilung in Teile: svang pat f^r on Uk Oen. 449; sr I 
hveorfan An, 1052; on pretf dipled El. 1286 ; ahnUch CH, 1141, - 
9", Met, 5", 20**. 

3) nach, gemdfo, aeeundum ; pat he<5 on his villan spric Om 



on. 337 

on godet tUImi 8at 474, OH. 1581; {Mit ic sceolde cv> bonan ylllan 
b««an Bd. 73^ ribt (unriht) Sat, 347, Cri, 267, ^. 1555, 2739, An. 
824, ITy. 9'- **, El. 582, fio. 41*; oo gemet rihtes Pa, 79*; Are m6d 
gebfg cv) pin gevill j7;y. 7^*; |)at sed Vyrd oo geTill Yendan sceolde 
Tflom mannum Met 4**; cnj gebyrd B, 1074, iSa^ 384; cnj gesceap 
(edtan B^L 89^; c%J |>at eide riht Exod, 186. 

4) ^ey^n; he bebohte bine cv> seolf^es sine Sat, 578 ; nu icr«om&dma 

kord m!ne bebohte frdde feorhlege B, 2799; svi |)&s yornldgestredn 

(X> |)ft meran g6d blmCltad veordad Gd, 42. — |>at ic flrene cv) |>e 

ft»mede Ps, Ben, 40*; hi edvlt oo pe ealle hafdan Pa. 78''; hik 

lauge Tiaaat t>u cxj p^nes esnes gebed? Ps. 79^; vas cv> Greicas 

hold Met, 1". 

5) in gewiaaen Verbindungen, wo wir meiat den Dativ setzen; 
him t6 Tsron vitode tires gepingdo cv) t)ODe hein heofon Qen, 476; 
harad OS cv) Gananea cyn gel;^ed bnrh and bedgas, bride rice Exod, 
5&d ; I>e t>n ns CX3 t)i8ne Trscsid secan voidest Ho, 126; se t>e vid 
Brecan vunne cnj sidne se ymb suudflite B. 507; |>4t ic cnj holma 
gof»ring eorlscipe efade JB. 2132; |)St fn oo {)& faehde pind feore spllde 
Asa. 284 ; ponne hie fader gesedd cxj middaugeard moncyn si^can An. 
1504; Yxrun pine vegaa cnj vidne ss Hn marV: Pa, 76"; aud oo 
ittiddan J>i fie manige fedllon Pa. 77'*; sH sva vestmest liged &n 
t«lond iit CVJ s» Ifrf. 16"; ahnlieh B. 242, 516, JTr. 104, Pa, 88*^ 
^^^•, Aff<. 20»**; oo drihten blissad Pa, 63'; Israel oo hine blissienl 
'^^^^Ur in eo': Pa, 149'; \f ISs hi <VJ pone foreponc gefe6n m6tan 
Hjf, 4»3. onginnad fagnlan cv> gefe^n ilcnel Pa. 97*; pat pu mo oo 
r^tes red gecvycige 'in atquUate tua': Pa, 118*"; pi pe <v> ledfes 
(^^es?) h(i8 ledf eordfad Pf. 134'*; and me gedd micle mine s&vle (%J 
P*i>es migenes sped I Pa, 137*; ic oo god min vord georne h^rige 
Pa. 55*; JuDins, cnj pam glm Astihd (VJ heolonas up h^hst on gekre 
^^* 110; pit hi c%J pa clsnan gesedd, hd hi glade blissiad Cri. 1286; 
•^^ ^It <%J mec, pat me is ledfre, pat . . . B. 2650; nn pu const CVJ 
^"^^ Hrendeda fela Hy. 4**; ic pine ddmas v&t (VJ sddf&ste smicere 
*^lde Pa, 118'". — pat he6 cv> enigne eorl gel^fde flrene frdfre 

• 627; <%J drihten helpe gehogedon Pa. 113*. — se vis Hr6dg&re 

^'ost <v> gesides hid B. 1297 und ahnlieh B. 2193. — sited nu oo 

^ ^'^idran sunn his faderes Sat, 580 ; cxj gehv&dere hand hyssas lagon 

Y^* ^12; feallad pe <^> pa vynstran 'a latere tuo' vergra pdsend and 

*f^ ^7xi pOsendo <%J pine pi svidran 'a dextrU tuia': Pa. 108*; ithn- 

'T* CVi. 1364, El. 347, 1180, Pa. 141*, Hy. 8**; pit hi cv> ba healfa 

jT^^X^ scoldon frednda feorum B. 1305; oo healfa gehvone Cri. 928, 

^ ^36; ongan svatan CVJ pi svidran healfe Kr. 16; ahnlieh B. 2063, 

^ '^15, El. 955, Ba. 22»- ". - <v> ne6d (eifng, gem) Oen. 1448, 



jj^ 424, Pa. 137'; he c^J ellen sprac By. 211; &hefe pe oo ellen 
^a»; cvjluat Vy. 76, B. 618, Pa. 144", Bo. 7l\ — pat e6v eord- 
mdnig pe^disc h^rien (in vieUn SpraehenJ Met. 10'*; 

22 



^^^^ 



3S8 on. 

Ebrisc sprSc (auf Hebraiseh) EL 795 und Shnlieh OrL 182 
I, !".»*•"•) J ne ve <vj anige fisan Tttegan babbad J 
I)Teorb sprecad Oen, ?413. — ?cv> hY&l bredpon berefbgola 

6) temporal; of dage cv> dig An, 1387, P«. 60*, 67" 
gesettest cv) |>earle nibt Ps, 103^'; cvj dcnesse 'in atemum 
CH. 313, Pa. 66^ 85", 88»- •• »* ", 91'. 101*®, 102», 110*, 
118**- ••• ••• "*, 148*; ficnesse iva t6 vorlde 'in atemum ei 

aeetiZi' P!9. 71**, 144**'; cv) dcnesse &Ta t6 feore P«. 1 
144'*, 145'; <%J vonilda vomld 'in seetUum aeeuW: Pa. 78 
103", 110*, 118•^ 131", 134", 148% Hy. 9**; ha lange 
|)tn c^) ende fram us sfre oncyrran? 'u$quequo irctscer 
Pa. 78* {vgl 6d ende Pa. 102*). — cv> hyra lifes tld (w 
I^hena) GH 766, Pa. 127*; cv) bis dag^na ttd OH. 022, 
ealle ttd Hn omni tempore": Pi, 105*, 118*®, Gen. 804; oo 
Gen. 2305. — zur Bexeichnung der Zeit, zu oder in dt 
ichieht: (V> mfyn [Abends) Gen. 313; ponne ho me c^9 n 
ne meahte m(ne gife gyldau Gen. 412; r«o {)a ilcan tid 
pore) Gen, 1083; cv> uhtin Gen. 31.5, Sat. 406, 465, Ho, 1, 
An. 235, 1390, El. 105; cv> uhttid Exod. 216; cv> |)it 
Jud. 204; air cv> morgen (mane) Sat. 515; c^) {>& adelan i 
oo hancrSd 5eeZ. 68 ; cv> sumeres ttd (im Sommer) Ph. 2C 
|)rlddan dag (am dritten Tage) Pa. 4 1 ; cnj niht {noctu) . 
Pa. 76', 87*, 89*; oftor mlclfi |)onne <%J aenno aid {mehr 
B, 1579; Grist vas ficenned cxj midne viuter Men. 2; b 
st&r eft gellmped, I>at . . • B. 1753; somod atgadere o 
Men, 189; be6 t)a r«o tid geani! {zur bestimmten Zeit odei 
Atu 214; on sfenne, eac on mergenne and c^) midne di 
oo mSnlge tid (oftmaU) Ps. 102'; oo dag By. 7", SaU I 
Gen. 2391, 2424, Exod. 98, Dan. 348, Az. 63, Jud, 236, Si 
CH. 739, 842, 850, 972, 1081, 1149, 1334, 1559, 1571, 
m. 9, M6d. 10, Ph. 98, 390, 4r)0, Wal 64, 87, B. 484 
1428, I?2^. 198, AdeUt 14, £d^. 29, Afen. 45, 119, 231, 94 
1041, 1079, 1093, 1124, 1188, 1214 (?), 1247, El, 69 
1229, Kr, 68, Pa. Ben. 5», Pi. 62*, 90*, 103**' ", 118***, 12 
Met. 8*», 9**, 11**, 16**, 26*-**, 28"'", 29"- ", SaL 2 
73*. — ?t>iit beo CX3 pdsende pat sceoldon bealdan f>a 
cvyc se pe lifde 'quod mandavit in mille gencrationes': J 

UI) Dem Casus nachatehend oder von ikm 
1) e. dat, oder c, inat. legdo him lustas cxj G(n. 687; 
gece^s eiistlandnm cv) Gen. 1052; {)onne him god heora i 
nimed (wegnimmt) Gen. 1209; ho him c^o sette godes bl 
2105; p^ sylfan dage, pe he r»o I)rovodo Cri. 1155; fk h] 
(In ihr) Cri, 1156; him oo scinad' argevyrhtu Cri. 1241 
oo fared Seef. 91; ic me oo hafa bord and byrnan B 
eoide, I»6 ic bSr ck> stonde Od. 344; ne me unribtea cx> 



OD ~ oQ-alaD. 339 

Ps, 58'; I>iB liene lif, f»e \e lifladoo P4. 62'; ceastre, f»e M eardunge 

CV> genamon Pi. 106'; ffghvylcam, |)e him cnj tredvad *qui confidunt 

in eii*: Pa, 113"; on |)issDm vege, pe ic gange cv) Ps. 141^; me is 

beorte cv) hearde gedrefed Ps. 142^; pu him cxj dydest orud aud 

»a"?nl Hg. 9**; |>e as eal forgeaf , pat ve 00 lifgad (wovon) On, Ex. 135 ; 

iUh him feohtan 00 flras monige 2?i2n. 26; dhnlich Oen. 1490, £xod. 67, 

Jtti. 44, Cri. 855, 1076, Vg. 62, P^. 2, Pa. 10, Wat 25, 73, B. 

2357, 2866, G(i,'227, i:i. 1278, Kr. 98, P». 60*, 68»*, 70", 77»*, 

86>, 87", 106*- ", 108", 123*, 13'.)*, 145*, Mtt. 7"- *', 26»^ Ea. 85'. — 

2) c. oec. hine cxj cymed seofonfeald vracn Gen. 1041; hine vealdend 

(VJ... t&cen sette Otn, 1043; t>is8um idesum, t)e ve her cxj Tlitad 

Gtn. 2500; na ge eignm id 00 lociad fsrvundra sum Exod. 278; 

(inia syDna r6d, I>e ic cv) beom gefUstnad Cri. 2491 ; asr hit hine CXJ 

/ealled I>5m. 72; geviton under vademan streim Testdxlas cxj Ph. 97; 

hine rssed 00 G<i. 968; ful sSfte seld, pat hi sston 00 Ps, 88'; {>& 

010 cv> fagere gese<5d 'vidtbunt mt': Ps. 118'*; se mec vrajde cv> furdum 

le^de Ea. 4"; hi 00 hyscton aeghvylcne mete Ps. lOG"; dhnlich Gen, 

1755, 2767, 2289, Exod. 313, Dan. 419, Sat. 639, Cri. 521, Sch. 94, 

I>^^r. 6, B. 2796, iln. 1201, Kr. 34, P^. 54'*, 58', 03*, 08^ 70», 

S7', 88', 101*, 137', Met. n\ Ra. 1\ 21", 56", C3», 78*. - 3) mit 

b"vSr Oder par statt des pron. relat hvar sunu meotodes cv> upp stod 

^^- 530; gesetton hie par 00 sigora valdend (ins Grab) Kr. 67; par 

i« eigtim cvj locade Ps. 56'; par is unrlm c^J ealra cvycra (in mari) 

^•' 103**; pin hedhsetl, par pu c^ sitest Hy. 7**; ahnlich Gen. 464, 

-P*- 76>«, 105", lOG", 108', 11 8*', 12l', Hy. 4', R<in. 23. - 4) ad- 

^^^hi42l^ g4rsecg vedde, up atedh, cxj sleap Exod. 490; pat hy him in 

''^Mre viton valdendes giefe aud cxj sedd edgum to vynne, pat hi . . . 

^e^m^g iigan motun Cri. 1245; ded he vyrplas cxj Yy. 87; cv> orette 

^^* 'Al; raesdon cxj sona An. 133G; he mag streamas gefeterian, pat 

^^ mid fute miht 00 treddian Ps. 65*; 00 eardiendes Ps. 68"; bar 

'^^ " ges'ivon (zusahen) Ps. lOj"; odpat hi cv> becvoman to Mora 



*''• eardungstove Ps. 106*; he volde vergdu vyrcean and sed ylce 
^Vj gesette Ps. 108"; ne meahte on pxre eordan &vuht libban, cv> 
Jr^^^^n for cfile &num Met. 20"*; he on pa snnnan ne mag eiigum fv> 
-irf **^ lf</. 22". - s. an, in. 

^O adj. ingenitus, congenitus\ nom. n. s^i bid eallnm treovum, 

**• tiUn (quibusj c^o bid, pat hit on hohe h^hst geveaxe Met. 13". — 

^j-l ^•adele, gecynde. 

^^*^ ineendere, aceendere; inf. ad ck^JuI, 5S0; prcts, ic hine synnum 

^^« Jul, 372; pat Pater Noster Advasced deofles f^r, dryhtnes onaled 

f^ *2; part. &ttr6 (f^re, a>festum, &de, &dle) onaled 5a*. 40, 97, 

*'^<*- 43, PA. 503, GH. 928, El 951; ad st6d cv> Oen. 2922; hat bid 

^ (oDhaeled MS) D6m. 9; bael bid cv> Ph. 216 ; sva 00 fyr Ps. 68'»; 

^^* Cl>6arle) <VJ Sat. 341, 421 ; vas pare menego par svide o^ (impcrs.) 

^^ 322. - a. Inttan. 

22 • 



340 i»n-birfiaii ~ on-bryrdau. 

(m-bSman idem; inf, c^o JuL 579; prm». oaMniid fie. cmi) Fi 
|xir<. oDbinied CM. 1043; is c^o Mtar j^ ym f^ ^^^ ^* 

on-baem /l a6«fin«n^? occ. he {lis cxJ liebban Be metkte, ae > 
let torn jMliende tearas gedUn Gfit 1027. 

onbeht «. ambeht. 

on-bdran imminti^re, debUUaref jtart. 'imminiffiM onboien*: C 
rXye;/ fi vas hord raeod, c^o beii^ bord B. 3284; bre6fth 
('enfeebled' Th) Q<L 917. — in/: t»it him (den gtaUkarten fid 
GrendeU Hand) heardra nan hrSnan volde tren mtg^ {lit ^U 
bl6dge beadufolme onberan volde B. 990. 

Oll-be<Sdan entbieten, kundgeben, nuntiare, indieere, memifeMtart 
pi. ge eic beimas onbodon, hT& by mid blMom eceSp OH. 11' 

on -bid n. exspectatio, mora; nam. long i§ f>i8 c^> Tornlde lifes ( 
nis 8e6 stnndlata earmra gzsta ne I>it cv> long; |mU hie Top ih 
C?<2. 876. — a, anbid. 

on-bidan exspeetare; inf. Istad bildebord hSr ro vndn TiUeeafki 
gepingesi (d, i, lafet Sehild und Speer hier swriiek, indem ik 
Halle geht) B, 397; ac h^ sceolon ro bin bereifod (kW 
mantre: Seel 61; prcet. ic nDcres gedalea onb&d (b&d £c.) I 
he oo earfodlSce, ddpit *sfen CTom B, 2302; ne gescend m< 
pin 8va <v>I P$. 118"*. 

on-bigan «. onb^gan. 

on-bindan entbinden, reHgare, solvere , prat, onband beadnr&ne B 
», inbindan. 

on-bhan anbei0:en, koiten, guatare, veaci; prat se fiaB Tistmi 
Gen. 470 und ahnlieh Gen. 677. 

on-blandan turbare; part, he lungre ah6f vdde viderhydig vein 
den An. 675. 

on-bldtan aaerifieare, immolare, hoatiam off err e; prat, he onb 
Uc gode Oen. 2938. 

on-br6dan vioUnter aperire; prat, Grendel onbr£d |)& bealohydlg 
rnddan B, 723. 

on-bregdan expergefieri; prat, of slspe onbrSgd EL 75. 

on-briimaii entbrennen, incendi; prat, idt^ onbran Exod. 39^ 

beornan. 
on-brygdan erigere, reflectere; praa, heafdd onbrygded M. 148. 

on-bryrdan inatigare, eompungere, animare, inapirwre; inf. ^ 
msege beorman mtnS (diaboluaj Jul, 396 ; prat* god hi mid < 
bryrde Jud, 95 ; pL git mid ^f fUllvihte Agere onbryrdoa eili 
dangeard Ho, 136; bid onbryrded bredstsefa blisinm hrlmig i^ 
(orh gMtei bl»d bre^tam (v> Fh. 550; him Tteid cs> te 
bttd« gMtd CHI 806. 



on-bOgan — on-cnyssan. 341 

OO-Mgan l) evadere, abire; inf, I>at ic cxj ne mot of his gevealde 
iBo. 4"; proi, {tonne io onbilge (?) Bd. 24'. — 2) ingredi, invadere, 
tupervenke; prat, pU saylnm Inmion faste befarene, flddbUc bere, 
fiddan hiefeos) onbugon br^ yppinge (nom.), mCdevaega mxst JSro(i.498. 

oo-b^gan inewvare; prat, mine s&vle svide onbigdon Ps. 56l 

on-bjrgan, -byrigan guttare; inf. deddes onbyrigan Kr. 114; pros, se 
{m oobyriged bdca craftes SaL 212 1 gif he hvene sr huQiges teare 
bitres onbyrged Met. 12" ; {lit hi6 xnigeB blCdes cvj Met 13"; j>arl. 
ic habbe b6ca onbyrged I>iirh gebregdstafas SaL 2. 

oncer «. ancor. 

on-cerran, -cirran, -cyrran l) c. ace, verier e, eonvertere, mutare; inf. 

AOgan ymbe I>encean, hd he I>ider meahte Crecas oncerraD, |>at se casere 

eft aiiTald ofer hi agan mdete Met. 1*' ; ne meahte he I>a8 vealdendes 

TiUan oncirran B, 2857 ; voldon crafta gehygd magorsdendeB m6d on- 

^jrr^n An, 1463 und dhnlich Jul, 226; pras. I>Q8 ie Bodfastom m6d 

oncyrre Jul 363 und dhnlich eonj. pi I. oncyrren JtU, 326 ; imp. ^i 

▼ord oncyr, Jw J)U aer gesprxcet Jui. 144; prat, Ju yrre I)in eft on- 

cjMest P». 70'*; call hi me jtat on edvit oucyrdan P$. 68*°; i»af«. 

^Tge \as oncyrred ("durc^ d«n ZaubertrarUc) An. 36; jji. varon eft 

oncyrde, flagon forhtigende £xod. 461. — 2) c. ace. avertere; inf. 

oDcerraa Jfef. 10" tiTwi oneyrran GH, 336, i:!. 610, Ps. 78*; pr(M. meo- 

todes egsa, for Jon hi r»<cA; setf molde oncyrred ^ce/". 103; eonj. 1. 

^^ocyrre JtO. 439 und 2, co Ps. 84*, Hi c^ P». 131*°; i»rcB<. oncyrde 

^^ 614, El. 503. — 3) intr. verH, converH, ire; pras. I)St unrihta 

^•^▼ylc eft oncyrred (-ad IfS) Ps, 106"; prat, siddan he Jyder onclrde 

• ^^70; gevAt fasten s^cean, nfor c%o B. 2961; mere sveoderade, ^da 

^^^^^ eft oncyrde An. 466. 

■^'Ciavaii Cc. occ. Oder ahhdngiger 8atz mit |)lt dafe) intelligere, eog^ 

^'^ere; inf, c^ Gen. 534, Sat. 542, OH. 642, 862, 1119, 1188, By, 9, 

^^ ^66, EL 362, 395, Ps. 87", 105», Jfel. 12*°; pras, ic oncn&ve 

An, ©4^^ p^^ ^^ ^2; oncnivest iln. 631; pi. oncnavad Ps. 87", Hy. 7'®; 

*^»Pl. oncnivan An. 1216, Ps. 93"; pu oncne<5ve Ps, 138'* ** "; «y. 1. 3. 

<*^^c«v An. 529, 672, 845, 857, El. 966, Ps. 118'*-*°*; pi. onciVB^van 

^^ '^65, Pi, 77', 94", 104*»- ■*, 105' und oncnetfvon An. 877, 1339; 

f^Jt, oneniTen An. 527; prctt, {>& he idre oncne6v fre^n feorhgedfil, 

P*^ bit feoT ne vis Gil. 1172. — eonspicere, audire: gif ic me unrihtes 

^^cne<5v &Tiht on heortan Ps, 65'*; he oncnidv mannes reorde (vemahm 

'^^ B. 2554. — reipictff « ; imp. beseoh, drihten, na, oncn&v ons^e 

^'^s Jfnes ! 'aspice, deus, et respice in faeiem chrisH tui': Ps. 83'.— 

^9Aoieere.' pras, eonj, ne gedafenad {>e, I>at 'pa andsvare mid ofer- 

^Tg^nm t^ s&rcTidd: s^lre byd eghvam, I>at he eidmddom ellorfftsne 

ooenlTe ciidltce An. 322. 

^*CnyB8aa trUmlare; prat, {>a"me yfela feala (inst) oft oncnyssedwt 
A. 70*». 



342 on-cQnnan — on-drysne. 

on-crmnan aeauare, impugnare, intenkire; pra$, se^ me 4tflai 
and meo h6r eardes oncoxin JSeim. 74 ; eonj, if lis |>eo meotad 
^tt fn fit yommes gevita faecuset) Fa* 18 ; prat, me eelne dig n 
Tord sylfhe sdcon, STide oncddon *tota die verba mea exeen 
Ft, 66*. 

On-cvedan l) aUogui; prat, him |>& of ceole oncvid cyniogi 
frfign fromlice An. 666; he onmaslde grimme 'p&m gingnm ai 
cv> Dan, 211. — 2) reipondere, antworten; inf. onoTcdan 
prcu, oft mec slspT^rigDe 8eog odde me^Tle gr6tan eode: Ic 
terceald oncvede Ba, 6^; prat, oncvSd (e, dot. pen.) €hn* 8( 
2346, 2641, 2663, 2910, By. 246, An. 270, 896, 1348, 1431, 
282, QiL 996, EL 573, 609, 682, 936, 1167; stormas |>Sr 
bedtan, j^Sr him steam cv> Seef, 23. — 3) reaonare; prcu. sc] 
oxioTyd Fin* 7; pat him (avibus) se veald c^o Met. 13^* uiic 
Met, 13^°; prat, brdn fbrim?) oft oncvad fd oderre An. 442. 
ace. dean/toor^en? imp, oncved nu I>i8ne cvidel D6m, 144. 

On-C^d f, Schmerz, Leid (H, Z. XI, 412); nom. Denum eallom v 
on mOde, cv> eorla gehvam, syddan (hie) Ascheres hafela 
B. 1420; aec hafde Eistdennm gilp gelassted syylce onc^ 
gebfitte, iQYidsorge, pe hie ser drogon B, 880. 

Onc^d-dflsd f, f acinus dolorcm vel moerorem afferen$; aee, j 
m&gon oncj^ddxda vrecan on gevyrhtam An. 1181. 

on-C^dig adj, leidend (H, Z, XI, 412); nom, (Judas hnngrA 
vord stunde &buf elnes cv> (der Kraft leidend d, i. emumi 
726. — i, unc^dlg. 

on-cyrran, oncyr-r&p «. oncerran, ancorrap. 

ondy ond-y onda <• and, and-, anda. 

on-dnedan timere; prat, na^fre ic me ondrxde ddmas I>ine JuL \ 
ne him ondrsded &Yiht yfles Ps. Ill*; se t>e him dryhte 
Seef. 106; {>& ilcan, |>e {lis earme folc nn svidost c^> Met \ 
pat I>n him ondrsdan ne pearft ealdorbeala eorlnm B. 1674; 
him mlin cxj Fs. 63*; prai, p^ ic pe metod ondrdd, pat {m 
lice feohtan sdhtest Vald, 1'*; ahnlieh pros, ic ondrsde Cri. 
draedest F$. 90*; ondrsedod Cri, 923, Bd. 4*'; pi, ondrsdad 
64*, 102" (pe dich), 118", 146»»; cotij. «i7. 3. ondraede Met. IS 
ondrSd B. 2347 und ondredrd Hymn, Stev. (FiJ p. 189 ; f 
don Oen. 767, 2669; in/*, ondrxdan Oen. 1037, 2168, CVi 7 
34. — ohne Accuaativ: pros. con), hd him yoraldmonna se^ 
gecynd hearde ondrxde (ondrSde MS) Cri. 1018 ; prat. pi. pfi 
vord drihtnes geb^don and ondr^on him Oen. 861; tfyi|». im 
pn pel £2. 81. 

on-drincan bibere; praa.pl. vatres at hllmman dedpes ondriDee^^ 
on-drjsne adj. terribUU, reverendw; nom. him yii ttin ^ 



00 -^an — on-fuo. 343 

(X> Qmi, 2861; ace, Modftrjdo vSg f^emu folces even flrenr>oB. 1932.— 
be is svide andrysiUic cjning 'terHbilW : Ps, Th, 46'. 
[l*$gan timer e, mttuert; inf. Ic me c%o mag^ I>at me Tr&dra sum feord 
benedte Otn. 1829; prat, ne ooegdon orlegra nid Dan, 697. 

CIGttail featinare, properare; prcBs. he ford onetted Isnan lifes (au$ 
dem Lcben fort) Ph. 455; nu he (dedd) e6v alcd dag onet tdveard 
Met. 27*; prat, he efste svtde and onette ford foldyegd Oen. 2872; 
he cv> to {>am fastenne Gen. 2533 ; Jadisc feda an on c%o nnciid gelfid 
for bis mxgvinnm (orette MS) Exod, 313; yid f>a8 fastengeates folc 
(V> Jud. 162; ford c^o Ho. 41, Bd, 30'^; ofer fifela gefeald ford c^o 
Vald. 2'^; hie pa fedelastd ford onetton Jud. 139. — vegetum vel 
alacrem ease; pros. Idg onetted D6m. 55; H. cv> 8aU 138; (on 
lenctenne) Yonild c%o Seef, 49; brood hre6h 00 Ph. 217; pr<Bt, fiegn 
onette Rd. 55^; pi. haled (gnman^ scadan) onetton Geru 1985, 
B. 306, 1803; inf. dages sceal mon onettan (geaehdftig $ein) On. 
Ex. 14 1 ; for])on Bceal c%o , se |>e &gan Tile lif at meotnde, f)enden lio 
and gxst somodfast se6n Cri, 1579. — vgl* ahd, anazzan, anazan exei- 
tare, inatigare. 

*n-eardiend ineola; gen, -des Pa. 68**. 

'^"feng m. apprehensio, attreetatio; ace. Yondad grimme beoma ge- 
bvylcne, |>e him zenigne c*o ged^d (ae, carex) Bdn. 15. — impetua, 
feindlicher Angriff, Anfall; dat. Turdon hi ^^ acle on {>am onfenge 
forhte afxrde and on fledm unmen An. 1341; dat, pi, he bine scylda 
vid sceddendra eglnm onfengnm OH, 376; inat, pi. ])at god mi Tolde 
afmm c%o earme gxstas hrinan Ixtan (ae, eumj Od. 490. — $, anfeng^ 

>11-feolltan impugnare; praa. pi. me f^d onfeohtad j^nrb fScnseara 
Pa. 55'; prat. pi. hi me onftihtan Pa, 119*. 

OH-findan l) invcnire, auffinden, antreffen; praa. onflnded Bd. 16'; prcet. 
ind. onfand iSa^ 274; ne Ic culpan in |>e aefre onfUnde Cri, 178; conj, 
gif he Ticcende veard cv> bdao on beorge B, 2841; part, {>& bed 
oofonden Tas B. 1293. — 2) nanciaci; prat, vean onfond De6r 4. — 
3) animadvtrtere , aentire, intelligere, empfinden, wahmehmen, inne 
werdtn; praa. onflnded D6m, 73, Rd. 28'; imp. pi, onflndad Pa, 93'; 
prca. ind, onfand B, 1522, 1890, 2288, 2300, 2629, 2713, Sal. 461, 
onfond Exod. 501 (on feond MS), Vtd. 131 und onfunde B. 750, 809, 
1497; pi. onftindao Cri 1179; part, onftinden B, 595. 

3ll"f&n aecipere, auacipere, aumere, percipere, empfangen, annehmeri, ver^ 
nehmen; die Stellen, wo der Caaua toegen Formgleichheit de$ Dativ 
und Ace. xweifelhaft iat, Jiabe ich unter dcm Aec. aufgexdhU; 1) mit 
dem Aeeuaativ: praa. oofehd Crd. 34, Ph. 159, 533, Pa. 146*; pL 
onfOd Pa. 81', Sal. 151; conj. pL oufun Pa. 108"; imp, out6h Pa. 
Ben. b\ Pa, 53*, 85*, 118"*, 142'; pi. onfod Cri. 1345; prat, onfeng 
Oen. 592, 717, Sat. 5Gr>, Cri. 187, 418, 722, 1437, 1440, 1461 (nahm 
e» auf mieh), Ho. 20, Ph. 645, B. 688, By. 110, El. 238, 490, 1083> 



S44 on-foran — on-geotan. 

Hy, 10** find onfdncg Pf. 6S^; |>n onfSnge CH, 76, 
onfSncge Pa. 118**^ pi. onfSngon CH. 1132, An. 1124 (t 
EL 335 und onfdDgom CH, 1351; eonj, 3. onfSnge An. 
&en. 697^ Dan. 166 r«e. <n memoriam), Cri. 831, Ci 
433, An. 1642; por^ byht is onfangen Cri. 99; ie id 
byrclacTpes beaWa onfoDgen CrU 182. — 2) mii dem Dai 
mental; pro*. onfSbd OH. 1029, P«. 145*, Met. 29**, < 
onfftd Oen. 1759, P#. 67", 103"»; eon), pi. oufSn P#. ^ 
B. 1169, P#. 118"'; pi. onfftd Gen. 2471; praf. onft 
2736, OH. 628, B. 748, 852, 1213, 1494, El. 192 und oi 
pi. onfSogon G'm. 1439, An. 1632; eot^^. 3. onfSnge Da 
onfSngen OH. 1069; inf. onf5n Gen. 1938, 2330, 2£ 
5ee{. 86, B. 911, An. 782. — 4) mi< dem Otnitiv: pra 
onfSbd, I>e (cut) he (god) ann P«. 74^; inf. hdbt hie *« 
den Waffen greifen) Oen. 2040; beora {»e. mlnra get 
se d^ma P$. Th. 34*'. — 4) der DaHv und OeniHv al 
sceal life oxif6ii feoree after foldan D6m. 99. 

on-foran adv. vom; be<Sd cv> e^an (nam.), ne mag 
P$. 113". 

on-forhty onga t. anforbt, anga. 

on-gangan incedere, proeedere; inf. ges&von of sddvegni 
ford CV9 Exod. 156. 

onge a. ange. 

on-geglly on-ge^y on-gdziy on-g^ entgegen, gegen 
e. dat. I>onne storm cyme mfnnm gaiste o n g e g n Hy. 4 ^ 
dslum Europe onge gen (var. ong^n, onge^n) Bed. V 
cymed Sat. 301; ss bine tredne bim cv? gyrede CH. 
tJT cv> (wartet ihrer) D6m. 18; bid sdsla biis open a 
lognm CV9 OH. 1605; "pU be me ro slei B. 681; I>e 
linde bsron B. 2364; cxj gramnm gearove stddon By. '. 
gramom Jul. 628 ; ic fl6de cv> mdd ont^de Bd. 76'; Jnd 
fiingode EL 609, 667; ShnlUh onge&n D6m. 69, Ph 
B. 1034, Jul. 367, QH. 210, 273, El. 43, Ed. 84*, Ed. 
firod 454. — 2) prop. e. ace {imngon and urnon onge 
mSgd Jud. 165; se 'pe mec fdbd cv> and vid magen] 
nssted Ed. 28*. — 3) adv. sthte betesprxce, gylpyord 
264; nn seined t>e le6bt fore gladlic c%o Oen. 615; 
folme B. 747; &be6d eft cxjl B. 49; and I>it spere sp 
sprang (X> By, 137; forldt forbeardne (gar) faran eft r 
be bord (X> befed JtU. 385 ; |K>nne be sid (= sibd) < 
Arleisan ealle fbrveordad *eum videHt vindictam impion 
vgl. mhd. gein = gegen. 

ongend jenaeUa? ic ySs ro Myrgingnm VU. 85. 
on-geotan a. ongltan. 



on-^ldan — on-gionan. 345 

OO-gildan, -gieldan, -gyldan l) mtgeltm, hUfeen; inf, sceolde he {>& 

Mongyldan &en. 295; I>sre syoTrace (in9t.) slddan sceoldon migd 

«nd XDlcgas mordres (X> godscyldge gyrn f^arh g&stged&l deiSpra Arena 

0^ 833; sceal ongildaiif t>at he ar facen dyde Ofu C. 56; prcu. 

j^ banan heardltce grimme ongieldad, |>a8 hie oft gilp brecad iSaZ. 132; 

prat, he I>is Tr&de ongeald hearde mid htynm Oen, 1861; he I>&8 

kaarde csj Dan. 598; pL t>S8 {>& byre siddan gyme ongnldon Ph. 

410; Teorcea (X9 |>nrh deides CTealm OH. 829. •— 2) entrichtenf be- 

*ohlen, hergeben; inf, hvylo hira srest 6drum sceolde t6 f5ddnrt>ege 

feores ongyldan An, 1104; prat pi ]^aa {>& byre siddan grimme 

ongaldon gafhlrxdenne OH. 959. — 3) ah Strafe empfangen; inf, 

iiiOQig sceal ongleldan s^vel sdsles Fa. 71. — «. angildan. 

^•gin n. y indium; nom. nas him frymd aefre, eides cvj Ph. 638. — 

2) inceptum, conatus, actio, Beginnen, UnUrruhmen; nom. vratlic 
I>Ahte him {>8s sUnes onginn An, 742; 'nis ]?U c^o viht &<2. 248; 
t^ (in cotlo) Tis voldres yynn, vfgendra I>rym, adelic oo An. 890; 
figer Tas I>&t ongin, I>at {dafe) gej^rovode "peSden tre Sat 547; ne 
^Ss {>at c^o syylc, {lonne hine engel grette CfH. 326; micel is I>St CV9 
and t>reini^dlic I>iDre geltcan, "p'it ^n forhycge hl^ford iime Jul. 127. — 

3) impetus, Andrang; nom. mere sveoderade, ^da cv> eft oncyrde, 
hre6h holmI)raca An. 466. — s, angin. 

H-gUmany -gjnnan l) c. inf. incipere, oft wie gevitan blofo %ur Um- 

9chreibung der einfachen Handlung selbst; inf, onginnaa Dan. 190, 

^. 36; prcts, ic ongione An. 1442, Ra. 18^; onglnned Gen. 1355, 

^^ 1363, 1377, B. 2044, Men, 73, l?<in. 29, Ra. 29", ongynned (?cn. 

^8 tftid ongind itfef. 13", 25*'; pi. onginnad OHi. 533; cor^. pi. on- 

Shmen 5at. 645, Kr. 116; preef. «^. 1. ongan Sat 248, B. 2878 und 

<^^SOn 6i2. 1213; s^. 2. I>a ongonne Gen. 2811, An, 1421, Jul. 206; 

«9- 3. ongan Oen, 259, 262, 293, 589, 591, 649, 705, 1117, 1228, 

1238, U12, 2217, 2404, 2635, 2716, 2750, 2845, 2866, 2901, Dan. 49, 

l^^f -B. 100, 871, 1605, 1983, 2210, Vald, l". An. 12, 1317, 1343, 

140O, 1700, CHL 974, 1083, El, 157, 198, 225, 286, 384, 570, 696, 

*50, 1068, 1164, ongann Gen. 716, 862, 2859, 2887, An. 851, 1128, 

1*57, ie09 find ongon Gen. 1056, Crt. 1415, Vid. 9, B. 2701, 2711, 

^ ^087, 1118, JRd. 10»; pi ongunnon Oen. 20, 77, 965, 1248, f681, 

IWO, ^^^^^^ 58^^ j^^j^ 75Q^ ^^^ 731^ ^ jj^ ^ 244, 3143, An. 764, 

^ ^^1, JB. 303, Kr, 65, 67, Ba. 23'; eonj, 3. ongnnne G^en. 275; 

^' ongin G^m. 2281, Bo. 25, 642. 261 und ongyn Gen. 1302; pt 

"6*iiHa^ (?en. 408. — 2) c. aec. beginnen, unternehmen; prat, on- 

f^*^ Meim. 51, P». 103"; cof^. onginne Jul 398; pro*. 1. 3. ongan 

^ * ^68, El. 468 vnd ongann An. 1268; part, ongnnnen B. 409, 

• «53. _ 3) c. ace. vrruere, insurgere in aUquem, impugnare; inf. 

^ ^^de beran onginnan On. Ex. 176; prcu. pi f>onne ns minftdle 

^T^ Ongtnntd Ps, 123'; gramhydige me mid nnrihtd oft ro Pa, 85"; 

^^^ prat pi, ongnnnon Pa. 58', 61'; auch intrantitiv: proa, pi. 



346 on-gitan — oa-hxl. 

[)oane yfle nnmaegas eft onginnad, mScnm gemted, stA ge mi dydoi 
Void, i*\ — $. anginnan. 
on-gitaziy -gytan, -gietan, -geotan intelligere, ienHrt, eompeHre, toff- 
noacere, agnoscere, percipere, conspicere; prcu. io sdd ongyte^ h?inxi 
]^n me vylle td Pa. 100*; gif f)a sCdoe god liifast and gel^est axi 
his lof rarest, ongietest gxsta hle^ Jul 49; he on git siddan fC* 
and nnnet (cUa ubel und unniitt) eall t>at he hafde on his inc^ri 
floror lange Met. 22**; pL ongitad hira g5dddnd EL 359; I>tQ tqI^ 
cv> yUe cyningas Pa. 101*'; eonj. hid na on dfoste, 'pit ic goldae 
ongite, gearo scedvige searogiiomasl (erblieke) B, 2748; pL and ^ 
god ongitan, pk me geome sr fe6danl 'ut fHdeajU': P$, 85**; pr^ 
ong&t, hvat him valdend vrac vitesvengnm Gen. 1863; on g eat, f 
(dqfzj ... B. 1512; sod c%o, I>at (dajz) . . . Dan. 547 ; ic cv> g&stes sprai 
in geardum (vemahmf dc^fz ein Fremder mit dir aprackj Gii 1193; 
I>e oft rxd oo&en. 24^0; pL gealdor onge4ton (vemahmenj B.29^ 
ne ongefitan hi ne geara vistan Pa, SV\ imp, trine me syddan m 
mine stige ongit gestadelode! Pa. 138^*^; pU onflndad t>at and » 
geotadi Hntelligite': Pa. 93'; inf, pat hie Geita, clifu ongitan mo 
ton, cdde nassas (erblicken) B. 1911; I>eh pe ic hine c^> ne ciide i 
kennenj An. 903; ne me sylfhe I>ar snig mid g6de c%o volde 'non e 
qui agnoaeeret me': Pa. 141*; td ongietaune godes hihod Sck, . 
Ahnlich praa. pnongitst Met, 12'^; he ongit Met, 22"; cof^. 
ongyte JuU 181; ag. 3. ongite Pa. 106*'; pi. 1. ongeotan Sat. 30 
pL 3. ongietan Ra, 49*; prcet. ic ongeat Pa, 118^^; I>u ongeate Pa, l$i 
141'; «p. 3. ongeat Gen. 1474, 1566, 1589, Dan. 161, Oi. U50, 116< 
Ed. 52, B. 14, 1518 und onget Dan. 460, 488, 631 ; pi ongUtm 
Gen, 334, Az, 163, Jud. 168, 238, B. 1431, By. 84, G^ 524, Ji 73', 
77'-'* und ong^ton Exod, 90, 551, An. 534; tmp. ongit B. 179$, 
An. 938, El. 464 und ongyt Dan. 421; in/, ongitan M6d, 6, TToii^ 71, 
B, 1484, 2770, An. 863, 924, 988 (c daf.?) Jf«f. 26**'- ***, oD^etm 
Oi. 037, 1107, Ph, 573, Hy. 4", Ra. eo*** wnd ongyUn A». 88, B.30S, 
1496, JTr. 18; part, ongiten An. 786, 899, GH. 1180, JEt 3S8 in^ 
ongieten Det^r 10. 

on-^eldan, -gietan, -gyldan, -gynnan a, ongildan, -giton, -fiBi* 

on-gyrvan exuere, entkleiden; prcet, ongyrede hine (aich) Kr. 89. 

on-gytan a. ongitan. 

on-habban abatinere; prcu. t>onne ic mec onhahhe, hi onhni^^" 
monige mid miltse (mich fern haUCy abioeaend bin) Ed, 81' 

on-h^tan (ahd. antheizan) vovere, apondere, poUieeri,- prau* eonj.}^ 

de6iolgieldnm gaful onh&te Jul. 151; praJt, nales he fritra ^>^ 

Jul. 118. 
on-hsdl adi, cunetua, integer; nom, pi. n. Jar gemeogde be^ ***** 

gel&c engla and dedfla, veorded bega cyme (adrntUcke Sckaaw 

896. — •• hiel adj. 



on-hele — on-hyeorfan. 347 

— Imle ttd^. oeettUus; ace. m. ne lat I>q I>hme ferd onhslne, ddgol fMlt 
pa dedpost ciumel On, Ex. I; f, git mec ooliaele &n onflnded, |>Sr io 
Tie biige JSa. 16^; nom. ace. pi, vid is ftes yteten, -vrscsetla fela, 
onhaele eardas earmra gxsta G'iU 268; {loxine flygeredve I>iirh nihta 
^enipu nedsan cTdmao, 'pi f>e cxj eardas Yeredon 0{i, 322; dot, pi, 
(god) I>one foregengan Tid oohslum ealdorgevlnDum sylfa geaette Coder 
MU ouhml ?) OH, 505. — v^Z. mhd, h&le, hasle, hal. 

-motan ealef<icert, ineendere, iueeendere, inflammare, fervefacerei inf, 
liet ofti cv> Don. 225 ; bl6d c^o Sal, 43 ; pari, pi t&s se ofen onhsted, 
isen eall |>iizhgleded Dan, 243 ; f)earle ys heorta cv? and hige gedmoi 
Jtfd. 87. 

'-hebban erigere, exdUare, prat. Mel^irym onhdf &en. 1634. 

-heldany -hicgan $, onbyldan, onhycgao. 

.-llinden adv, Mnten: Leds 21, Bd, 38*. 

L*hlidan l) reeludere, aperirt; pros, onhlidest pn f>Sne handa Pa, 144"; 
imp, pi, ODhlidad eovre geatul P«. Th, 23^*'; part, carcernes dam 
opene ftmdon, onhliden bamera geyeorc An, 1079; I>onne de^drSced 
cv> Teordad Fh. 49; I>ar bid oft open e^dgum t6ge&nes cxj ble6dra 
yyn Fh, 12. — 2) aperiri, oriri; prat, dd|>at vnldres gim heofoDtorbt 
onbUd (tuqut ad soUa ortum) An, 1271. 

a-linigan te inelinare; prtju, bi onbnigad td me monige mid miltie Rd. 
81^; prcU, pi, pk bie for I>am cnmble on cnedvom sston, onbnigon td I>am 
berige (idoloj bsdne pedde Dan. 181; pari, onbnigen td brnsan 
Met. 31". 

H-Iiohsnian exprobrare? (a, H. Z, XI, 413-15); prcBt, onbobsnode (on 
bob snod MS) B, 1944, odet on bdb sndd? {$, b6b). 

H-hrtom commovere, agitare, conturbare; inf. So Seef, 96, P$. 124'; 
pros, onbrdred Fa, 88', Met. 7'^; pi, onbrdrad Met. 5*®; flscas and 
ftiglaa, ealle {>& pe (X> bred vsgas Az, 141; prtxt, onbrfirdeat Fa. 59'; 
pL onbr^dan Fa, 76'^ part, onbrered Exod. 326, 482, Chri. 826, B. 
549, 2554, An. 370, 393, 1304, 1396, OH 9, Fa. 67^ tind p2. onbr^- 
lede Fa. 106»*. 

^^hr^mes f. conturbatio; ina^ bi onbrdrnesse brade forreordad (oder on 

br^rnesse?) Fa. 82". 
^-»hre6<tail omare; prat, brynegield onbreid rdccendne yeg (aram) rom- 

mes bldd6 (onbread MS) Oen, 2931. 

^^bttnan tangere; imp. onbrin I>iS8nm muntnmt Fa, 143*. 

'^'^hveorfan l) vertere, eonvertere, mutare; praa, be onbyeorfed beortan 
fine Dan, 570; prat, cylde (den Fluch) eft oiibyearf s&ylom td slbbe 
Cri. 618; part, eft is t>at onbyorfen: is nu sH {ixla ob) bit n6 ysre 
<L 93. — 2) converti; prat, be eft onbyearf yddan geyittes (a dementioj 
iktfft. 697. 



348 on-hvyrfan — on -lidi^an. 

on-hvyrfan verUre, eowoertere, invertere; praU hie me oidiTyxfdom. 
I>sre geoynde, f>e ic »r cvic behedld Rd. 73*; part Afof is mfH 11%: 
eft onhYyrfed {in/tenw, i. e* boga) £0. 24*. 

on-hycgan eontiderart; imp. onhicgad nn hftlige mihte! Dan. 478. 

on-hyldan, -heldan l) inelinare; prcst, ^oiine he t6 eordan hledr 01 
bylde GiL 805; heafelan (X> (?u. 1244; imp. td me |>!n eire onhjrJd 
P«. 101'; part, svide onhelded yid f^as gecyndes Met. 13". — 2) 1 
inclinart, descendere; prat, {lonne heofones gim vest ODhylde sati 
gODges fiU QOl. 1186. 

on-hyrdan eonfortare; part manegnm yeard m6d onlihted, hige onhyrdf 
I>nrh his halig Tord Ap. 53 und dhnlich Et 841. 

on-hyrgan imitari, amulari; prat, ic onhyrge |M>ne basTsn eani, gil' 
ftigles hle^dor Rd, 2b* und ahnlich Rd. 9*^ — BOmt onhyrian, 
hyrede c. dot, {Ps. Th. 36'- ', 48"' ", Arg. P$. Th, 36) und onherien L, 

on - hyscan .d^ominaH; prcU. ic nnrihta gehvylc elne fedde and* onhysi 
P». 118'*'; pi. hi onhysctan sghvylcne mete Ps. 106". 

on-iman entrinnen, zuruckweichen; prat darn sOna onam, slddan 
hire folmum hr&n B. 722 ; duru s5na cv> |>arh handhrine haliges gis 
An, 1001. 

on-lang adj. eontinuus, in longum porrectu$ = andlang? ace. hie ryn 
pohton Moyses m&gum onlangne last ledfes sides Exod. 53, too jedi 
die Alliteration auf 1 ruht: on langne Inst? 

on-Iflsdan adducere; pr<Bt. on t>am IStelse, I>e byre foragenge heora be( 
nest t>yder ODlxdde Jud, 129. — 9. anladan. 

on-lflBnan verleihen; pra$, se criift, I>e him Grist oDlsnd Met, 10'\ 

on-lsetan remittere, relaxare] inf. t>onne se 6ca |>& gevealdledera Tile 
|>&ra bridla Met. 11^^ and ahnlich Met 11"; pr<u. f>onne forttet Ib 
fader onlsted, onvinded yselrfipas (beim Auflhauen) B. 1609. 

on-Ie<Shtan illuminare; pros. tg. onledhted P$. 118*'*, 145'. — #. 
l^htan. 

on -lie adj. similis; nom. f>onne ford comad fyrenftilra I>re4t blge C 
'$icut foenum': P$. 91*; superl. sindon hyra vita scytelam cJlda i|i 
bvas onlicost Ps. 63'; se ftigel is on hiye cghyas snlie, cv9 p0< 
yynnnm geyeaxen Ph, 312; yas on I>am ofhe yindig and yynsomT*<)*n 
onlicnst, f>onne . . . At. 62. — s. anUc. 

on -lice adv. similiter; hSht {>& cxj, syit be I>at beicen geseah, CiiiM 
r5de t&cen geyyrcan El. 99 ; 6i6 gitsnng syearte syefed snmes cs? ^ 
f>am mnnte, f>e monna beam Etne h&tad Met, S*\ 

on-Iicnes f- l) Hmilitudo; nom. t>&ra 6der y&s idese cv> B. 1351; ^ 
&fter his onlicnesse Qen. 396 ; aec. ic I>inga gehyylces ex? *••* 
Ra. 41". — 2) aimulaerum; nom. |>eds onllcnes (Steinbiid) i» ^'^' 

on-lidigao nachgiebig toerden; inf. sceal hira &nra gehyyic osMtto ''^ 



on - Ifhan — on - mnnan. 349 

€V>» Im hafiul lisse migen Sal, 356. — lldian, lidegan Imire, miU- 
fiwre (Lye)* 
-lihan eammodare, eoneedere, prabere, dare, verUihen; prtu. snm bdr 
ofer eordan shta onllbd, Yoroldgestredna Crd, 80; he ns mi on- 
l^hd {Oder = onliiced?) Exod. 529; prce^ {>& he Ji&g Tspnes onUh 
sfilran STeordfrecan (dot.) B. 1467; CV9 him aldorddmes onlytel fSe 
Dan. 681; t>e me min hearra onl&g Gen, 358; he me lare cxj ^nrh 
le^hlne h&d El, 1246; he byre sigores onlefth Jud, 124. 

-lihtan i, onl^btan. 

— Idcan recludere, reserare, aperire, paUfacere; inf, (X> Exod, 522, 
OrL 314; prcu, onlQced Cri, 325; praU onleic Ba. 43^*; god tnddor- 
spdd c%J Ten and vifk (se. itulem ^ die Strafe der Unfruehtbarkeit 
aufhob) (?m.2752; vordhord cv> (toeuhis e«Q Fid. 1, B, 259, An. 316, 
601, Met. 6'; mddhord cv> and {>na Tordnm cySd An. 172; god me 
bredstlocau onyand, le^dncraft c%o El, 1251; him in gesonc bit 
haortan neih flacor flin|>racn (morbus)^ feorhbord cv? searocsgnm gesdbt 
Oik. 1117 und dhnlieh CHL 1002; part. Hchord tSs onlocen (»e. morbo) 
GO. 929 ; ic bShbe l&rcrSftas c^o Libia and Grgca Sal 3, 

^ * l^tan $e inelinare, propendere, tendere, proeumbere ; inf. ac hira sceal 
^ehyylc c%o and onltdigan, |>e hafad ISsse magen Sal, 356 ; pruta, ag, 3. 
8y& 8T& ale gesceaft ealld magend Trigad and higad, ealld migend eft 
symle onl^t Yid bis gecyndes, cymd i6 I>onBe bit mag Met, 13**. 

^^I^htan, -lihtan illuminare-y inf, onlibtan Met, 21'*; prces, onl^bteat 
Pi. 75*; onlfbtest Pi. 138**; onlihted Met 11**; pU onl^btad Jf<<. 21»»; 
prctt. ag, 3. nu na drihten god dedre onl^bte HUuxit nobia': Pa, 117**; 
onlfbte P<. 88'*, 138*; eonj, ag, 3. onl^hte Cri, 204; imp. onlibt Met, 
20**^; part, manegnm veard m6d onlihted, hige onbyrded pxah bis 
bilig Yord Ap. 52. 

U-l^gan 1) aolvere; praa, benda oul^ed Cri, 68.-2) liberare, red»- 
mere, erldaen; prat, he ns onl^sde and us lif forgeaf Kr, 147. 

'^^melan e. dot, allo^i; prat, be eorlnm onmslde and blm gedcre 
oncTad ^&t hie . . . sceolde Dan, 210. ' 

^^modla, -mftdla m. auperbia-, nom. onmedla CH. 815, El 1266; dat, 
for onmidlan Sat, 429; for onmedlan B, 29 26; inat. mid c^si Sal, 351; 
nom. pL ealle onmedlan eordan rices Seef 81. — a, anmedla. 

^^meltan emollire\ prat, ^n his dagena tid deorce gescyrtest and mid 
sirllcre sceame onmeltest 'minoraati dica temporia ejua, per^diati eum 
eonfuaione': Pa. 88**. 

'^*inM adj. fortia, alactr, animoaua; nom. eidig and c%o he mid elnd 
ford vyrdode vordum ynldres aldor of carceme An. 54 ; Gddl&c mdste 
•idig ondoo eardes briican 0(1.717] nom, pi hicgead on ellen, Tesad 
onrnddel Fin, 12. — «. anm6d. 

^^mQnui hyftne Tibtea 1) einen mit etwaa bedenken, ihn Hner Saehe 



350 ono- — on-secfiD. 

« 

vfOrdigen; inf, I>it hie god Tolda (x> syA mydet otu nm ^ 
An. 897. — 2) tick xu Hnem einer Saehe ver$dimf prat ^ te ^ 
on herge geceis td I>y68nm sidfate, onmimde qbIc msrda Coder f g d<w* 
ufM GeUgenheU su iZuAm/iko^en su gtben?) B» 2640, 

onn s. unnan. 

on-riht a4^. l) I^^mtM, venu; nom, he is cxj cyning An, 120; tf 
ij^es framst6l c%o eard ofer eallnm ddrnm geaceaftnin Met 20^*^ ; 
gesette ^dam heora ODiihtne ryne (AUiteration avf r) Gen. 10 *< 
awh on riht, tro vici^etcA/ xura Ttil befzer onriht gtichrieben fBuir* 
2) particept? tice. Israela cyn onriht gddes (Hch am Oute kal^^ 
Exod. 358. 

on-sacan l) impuffnare; prat. eonj. Jiatte he^ feores onsice ledfiie imM 
B. 1942. — 2) repugnare; prat, pi, h«t he ota ouhxtan it ewtle ^ 
feonim , forjiam I>e hie his craftas onsScon Dan, 226 ; inf. prai^ 
|>eih I>u ODsdce to STide, "pit t>n sdd godu Inflan Tolde JuL 194 ^ 
{>it he sxmannum onsacan mlhte, herd forstandan B, 2954. — 3) m^^ 
prat, "pe I>as ons6ce, "p'iite. B6d vsre maere mihta valdend, se . . • 
451. — s. ansacan. 

on-B&yan serere, seminare; part, f>Qrh comes gecynd |>e cr b'9.< 
onsaven (eUs SamenkomJ Ph. 253. 

on-sftcgean «. onsecgan. 

on - BflBgan prostemere, projicere ; prat. srI>on hine dend onsegde CHL, 
part, pam ]^ ])ar (ad inferos) ousaeged veorded (onsxgd MS) DS: 

On-88Sge ahd. anaseigi adj. 1) incident \ nam. I>ar vas handscid hil 
feorhhealu fagam B. 207G. — 2) zum FalU gereichend; nom. Em^ 
veard gdd cvj B. 2483. 

on-6Sege adj. l) zum Falle gereichend; nom. f>ar tSs handed^ hi! 
feorhhealu fsBgum B. 2076; Hsdcynue veard gdd cx> B. 24' 
2) faUend, xu Falle kommend; and I>^ Ib 'pjsse ^6de fela < 
durch Hunger, Krankheit, Blutvergiefeen u. t. w.) Sermo iMpi 

on-Sffilan religare, solvere; imp, onssl meoto sigehred secgoml 
(«. H, Z. XI, 411); part, haft vSs onsttled JQrod. 583. 

on-sceacan qtuitere; prat, hed federa onscedc Oen. 1471. 

on - 8Ce6niendlic adj, abominabilH ; nam. pL he6 on8cedniendli( 
gevordene Ps. 52 ^ 

N 1 

0n-8Cunian abominari, detestari, respuere; prat. tg. he me f( 
onscdnad Ps. Th, 21*; prat, ge onsciinedon {>one sctran sc' 
gedTolan f^lgdon EL 370. 

On-8^can impugnare aliquem de aliqua re, flagitare ali^uid 
part, pi. 'pii "ptitig vas and fe<$vere e4c feores onsdhte 
Tylm JuL 679. — vgL &s^can Nro, 3. 

onrsecgan, -Sficgean vovere aaerifieium, taerifleart; inf. 



OD-Mgednes — oQ-spreccan. 35 ^ 

^ecgAii nah sddom gleldnm (idolU) Jul, 174; glf ^u ro nelt and 
Ids godnm ertoan Jul* 251 *, I»ii scealt Isaac me cx> it tibre Qen, 2852; 
ong:iuman sceiiccam onsacgean snna and d6hter Hmmolaverunt ftHoi 
tt flJiaa damonUs*: P». 105'^; pras. ic t>e tifer onsecge P«. 65"; 
tonj. {lit |>ii him (godnm) Uc r>o Jul. 199; I>St ^U lac hrade r>o 
iigortifre JtiZ. 255; prat, tiber onsSgde fre£n engla GWi. 1887; aAn- 
tieft tiber (l&c^ gild) CO Gen. 1502, 1792, 1807, 2842; he l&o cv> in 
^odes temple (Meaaopfer) OH. 1084; eonj, I>St |>n 00 sjnna fhiman 
'diabolo vota redderes) Jul. 362. — ? part selegeeceotn synd n s & g d 
n Idomea (geweUU? oder syndon sSgd werden genanrU aU dort teiend?) 
f*». 82». 

^ednes f. $acrifieium\ ace, -nesse P«. C. 120. 

^dan mittere, emittere, immittere; inf, gist c%o ellorfCLsne (mori) 
^^ 187; prcu, ic him in onsende bitre gef^oncas Jul. 404; he hla 
'^ hider onsended Cri, 760; t>onne he in folc godes ford c«o of his 
''^dbogan blteroe str&l Cri. 764 ; pi. sige hy onsendad sCdfSstra gehyam 
^ 244; prat, he his gsBst onsende in ynldres dre^m OUt. 1277; he 

• 

^" ^ord gode up cxj GC 748; he t>e me td c«o Gen, 541; he cx> 
^ni j)§s Temdes vest td feran Dan. 75; he his he^hengel cv> Men. 
^ « pl. f)e hine ford onsendon ofer fde B. 45 ; imp. 'pi m&dmas Hige- 
^'^^ onsendl B, 1483; parf. occ. hxlendne cyning hider onsendne Hy. 
^ ^; ahnlich pras. io onsende An. 110; onsendest Hy. 6"; onsended 
^^*n. 54, Ifef. 29**, 5al. 481; conj. ag. 2. 3. onsende Cri. 114, CVa. 21, 
^»*» 1608; jJrcBt he onsende Gen. 672, Ajb. 158, 5e«2. 28, B. 382, Jfefen. 
'^^l. An. 1329, 1606, Jui. 310, 322, OH. 683, 1212, £2. 480; pl. on- 
^«iidpn B. 45 und onsendan El. 120; imp. onsend B. 452, £2. 1089, 
^•^ 103**; part, onsended Az. 52, SeeU 56, B. 2266, GW. 909, Kr. 49.— 
•* aosendan. 

*^ll {fi/ti^H; 1) ahaolut; prat, pl. veras ons&Ton B. 1650.— 2) 
^^ dtm Accuaativ ; prat. pl. o n s d g n ladnm e4gnm landmanna cyme 
(^msigon MS) Exod. 178. 

'^n a. ons^. 

'Slttan c. ace. l) aich hineinaetzen ; imp. onsite sxnacani Bo, 26. — 
2) timere (vgl. nhd. aich entaetzen); inf. onsittan Gen. 2167, B. 597, 
^. 71", Btt. 16"; i>r(B». ic onsitte OH. 1043; con^. 2. c^o Met. 5"; 

l)rcet. pZ. onsaeton Gen. 769. . . ^ 

ti&i, -8i6ny -s61it a. ons^n, onsecan. 

Bpannan reeludere, aolvere, religare, aperire; prat, he his helm on- 
•pedn B. 2723; vordlocan (ferdlocan, hrederlocan, hordlocan) cvJ An, 
471, 671, Jul. 79, El. 86. 

spreccan fruticare; part. I)a vSs vastmum &Teaht vornld onspreaht 
(onipreht MS) SHm, 9. — vgl spree aUn. sprek oAdL sprahhulla aar- 
mentum. ramentum. 



on-8tealle ?Dafi. 247: Yolde Tnlfheort cyniDg Tallooiserne 
MpU op gey it lig ofer le^fom; die 8UUe Ut jedenfalis ear 
Conjectur oosYcallaD Ut unhaltbar; vieUeiehi sind swd 
mugefalUn, die tieh ehoa ao erjianten U^fisen: yolda TOlf 
▼all on Btealle iserne ymb xfiste [|»arh ildes legman eall 
6<I|>at up gevat lig ofer le6/iam. 

on-styrian movere, eommovere; inf. c^oSat, 271, Pa. 98*; p< 
Pi. Th, 12", 32'. 

on -Blind a4/. integer, ineolumis, aanua, salvus; nonu cvj Ph, 
(ealles) cxj Ph. 20, Jul, 593; aee. ealles onsondne Oen, 
pi, sldedan onsund on earde Jul, 715; aee, pL onannde An. 

on-8Vtfan l) trudere; prat, biorn bordrand onsTaf yid {^an 
B. 2559. — 2) detrudere, avertere; inf, ne mSg mon mtte 
his craftes beniman, Jie mon oncerran mag aunnan onsTifk 
syiftan rddor of his rihtryne Met. 10^^ 

on -8^ -8e6n, -8i^n, -8i6n f. fades, vuUu$, eupeetus, eontp 
n s ^ n bl&cad (fades palleseitj Seef. 9 1 ; cymed Tundorllo 
adelcyninges tIUo, eistan from rdderam . . . Ori, 906; nis 
c%o snig (er war nirgends xu sehen) B, 2772; n&fbe his 
snlic c%o B. 25 1 ; atol is t>tn o n 8 e 6 n 8at. 61 ; |>ir is satf 
nes onsi^n smman leiShtre Ori, 1G51. — gen, \tt fiec n 
from I)tnre ons^ne fidelom &hvyrfde CHL 430; godet cv 
gesibde (7(2. 788; sed t>e ffr gladn onsi^ne vis (m. %m) 
dot. fore o n s ^ n e ^es d^an (drybtnes) Ori* 837, Ph. 60 
Qd. 1161, El, 746; fore ftas c^o ealle gesceafte forhta gei 

Iftni • hi A for ha^TA r^J be^d AffSJin AfrrbtA ^M. 1090 m 



on -8^ — on-vald. 353 

on- ^f^9 -Si^n f. dffeetusy Mangel (a. H, Z. IX, 211, 222 und Grundtvig 
^henix " FugUn p. 35); nom. f)ar him naenges vas villan ons^n ne 
-v^eUn brosDQDg OH. 800; ne vadle geTin ne velan cv? Ph, 55; {)Sr 
tt\m. nxnges tEs eides o^ Ph. 39d ; I)at e6v sefre ne bid |>Drh gife 
mine godes o n s 1 ^ n Cri. 480. — verwandt mit STinan tabeseere, 

on-t^Dan s. ont^an. 

on - t;re6van c. dat. confidert; prcBt. "pi he his sefan ontre<$vde (?) Dan, 269. 

on-tyitan ineitare, impeUere] prat. Tas |)at gifede t6 svtd, |)at |K)ne 
Ue<5den] I)ider ontyhte B. 3086, 

on-t^nan, -t^nan recludere, aperire, patefacere; inf. ont^an Cri. 253, 
^*. 77", 103", Sal. 38; pro*, io ont^e Jul. 402; ontj-ned Cri. 19> 
^ai. 53, 68, GHy 965, Pa. 77', iSaZ. 40; conj. hyonne ns liffrei le6ht 
ontfxie Cri. 27; pra^ 1. 3. ont^de Ph. 423, OH 1275, T^ 1249, P#. 
118 **\ Ra. 76*; he his synna hord selfa ontende {beichtete) Pa. C. 28; 
pu ontSndes Ps. C. 71 ; imp. ont^ Ps. 80", P«. C. 77, 116; pi. ont^ad 
^^ 576; prat, ont^ned Sat. 557, 594, Cri. 1674, u4n. 105, 1614, 
^<^ 458, I:^ 1230. 

Oll-pe<Sxi pro/icere'y inf. hare headorincas {senes) ne moston hilde cv> 
-Cioci. 241 ; oft ic secga seledreame sceal fagre c%o Rd. Qi^. 

on-pman. proficere; prcts. sg. se vas vreccena vide mairost ofer Terl>edde 
'^^Sendra hle6 ellendxdum: he {>as st on|)ah B. 900. 

on-pingan proficere] prat. conj. ne najfre nncer &vder his ellen c^dde, 
'^^ vit |>2pre beadve begen ne on])nngan (ohne dajz wir zuglHeh) 
^d. 85". ^ 

"JWlUgan l) andringen, vorwdrts dringen; prat, g^idcyste onI>rang 
^^oa. 343; |)a him |)at folc svidost c»o {auf ihn eindrang) OrOB. 3*.— 
^ ^f>mmoveri? prat, beofode |)at o^lond, foldvong onprong OH, 1300* 

-P^'^iAn intumescere , se jactare? inf. valdend flser, se mec fina mag 
^te^n (coercere) |)rymmS, |)at ic c%o ne sceal (onrinnan MS) Rd. il*\ 

*^^^H 1) experge fieri (de somno, de mortuia); prat. onv6c Dan, 116, 

*^*> m. 21, B. 2287, An. 841 ; conj. 3. onvoce Jud. 77 2) oriH, 

^^*^<, 9UMci; prtt/. I)u fram minre dohtor onvoce in middangaard Sat 
^ » 6d I>at him eft onvoc he^h Ilealfdene (ihm ala Sohn geboren 
^^} B. 56; dages or cvj (brach an) Ap. 65; pi. hvar us hearmstafaa 
^ ^'^^ onvocan Gen. 940; him from Myrgingnm adela onvocon Vtd. 5; 
**^**ii<:A onvocon /i. Ill, An. 683, Ps. 104" find onveocon Sat. 476, 

^^^Xian expergisci de somno; imp. pi, onvacnigcadi Fin. 10. 



^^ — invadere, pervadere, pcnetrare, occupare; prat, hie vifa vlite 

-~, ^ ^d grome, idesa ansi^n and 6ce fednd Gen. 1260; hie vlenco cXij 



■C; 



^ • 2579. — oft hira mod c»o under dimscdan de<^fle8 larum An. 140.— 

^^^adtn. 



^^^1^ 



> on-valg, -valh 9. onveald, onvealh. 

23 



354 ^" " ▼'^caa — on - veald. 

on-vaBCan moUire, mUigare, erv>eichen; prat. eonj. f>&t \e mibtigM ^od* 
m6d oDTScen Oen. 403. 

■ 

on-viiciian l) expergitci, restucUari, erwacKtn; pra$. 'poime he of asci* 
eft on^Scoed iu Itfes llf Fh, 648; he c%o (de iomnoj Wtmd, 45. - 
2) ariri, provenire; inf, monig sceal siddan yyrt onvlcnan As, 83 
part |>aDon xtorcyn serest gevurdoD ylde onv&cned 8aL 230. 

on-vecnian remscitari; pra$. pL f>onoe of I>i88e moldan men onTecnii 
(de mortuU) Sat, 604. 

on-Veg adv, hinweg, fort; CV9 Dan, 512, Ho, 16, SeeL 103, Wand. ^ 
Self. 74, B, 264, 763, 844, 1382, 1430, 2096, Jul. 479, Pi, Ben. 5C1 
P«. 136', Sal. G03, JSa. 40*, 68*; die AUiteration ruht nur F». IS 
auf der ersten, sonat immer auf der xwciten SUbe, — i. iveg, 

On-Vellen, -Vjllan mover e, eoneiere; part, }>& tSs eft evi »r ealdfe^v 
Did vrdht onyylled 0<L 362. 

on-vendan l) trans, vertere, eonvertere, avertere, pervertere, mutare; C 
he ne mihte yein. c%o B, 191; sihh (paeem) sfre ne mSg viht c% 
|>am 1)0 Tel t>enced B, 2601; t>u hit cxj ne meahtes QiL 440; he m 
oo T&tera {>ryde, {xat t>&8 de^pan ss drige Toordad P<. 65*; {hwj 
mon him sylf ne mag ^yrd c«o Hy, 4"^; I>&t I>at geyit ne m|ig (% 
monna snig mid dr^craftum Met. 26'***; prcu. ic me on ss da^n 
snidme onTonde (dat ttatt aeej 'eonvertam in mare pro^ndum': A. 
67^'; I>u hi onTondest, Byi man Titgels dAd 'sicut opertorium mutabii 
eoi': Pa. lOl"; pi, nefjre ge mec of ftissum Tordnm onvendad G^U7i 
ver|>i^da his noman cv>, f)onne niht cymed, hitad hine ealle iIIbb- 
stiorra Met, 29*'; conj. {>at 'pu mec onyende Torda {>issa Jui. 57; f^* 
'pat ve on Adame andan geb^tan, onvendan him Tillan sines Ot».i^^ 
pai hie f>at onvendon, t>at he mid his Torde bebeid Gen, 4(M^; ff^ 
6dt)at |>at onvende Tyrd Be6 svide Buin. 25 ; drync iinhi6rne, m c^ 
geyit, vera ingeftauc An, 35 ; j'Z. hi ooTondan mine vise Bd, 73*; (*^ 
onyend I>ec in gOTitte I (wcrde andern SinnesJ Jul 144 ; part, omfio^ 
Gen. 431, 770, Ph, 82, P«. 108"; onvend vurdou Met. 26''*; pt «»• 
vende Pa. 55*. — 2) in^r. reverti; preea, heora gast ganged, onT«»^ 
on |>4 eordan, pe hi of c6mon 'revertetur in terram attam': Pi. i^^' 

on-yendednes f, commutatio; nom, oo Pa. 54*°. 

on-vealcan vo^utari; prau.pl. {>onne merestreimas meotudes tsstiud ^^^ 
onvealcad Az. 127 ; dock konnte Tatar aiuh aec, und onTealcan tr^ 
volutare aein, 

on-veald m. poteataa^ nom. sie him lof symle and vnldree blj»d, ^^ 
OUT aid in I>am uplican rCdera ricel Ph. 663; ace. ^t ge mtn^f^ 
onToald &gan mdsten GC 453; he him bega gehyidres c^ t^ 
Ticga and Txpna B, 1044; ne let pn &Tyrgde ofer us obtsM ^ 
CH. 159; Tendest fa, pU pu Toruld Abtest, alra c^o Sat, 60; f**** 
us sfre Tille eard &lefan, 6del td ahte^ ^e cv> Sat. UB; ^^ 



oD^Teald — openian. 355 

l^lsne mlddiogeaxd mid bit onvaldd sghySr st^ed BiL 41". — «. 
aiiTeald. 
n-Teald adj. poUns; nom. {>& h« of de^de &Tas c%o of eordan, ealra 
])rjmma ftrym GH. 1075. 

a ^ Tealda m. poUstaUm habem, princeps ; aec. IfffromaD, ecne ooTealdan 
ealra gesceafta OC'6iO, — a, anvealda. 

Q « Tealh ahd. anawalh altn, &Yalr adj. $anu8, integer, incolumU ; nom. 
]>eih vis byre migdenh&d eghv&a onvalg Cri, 1421; ace. onyeallme 
Celeifan 'fldem irUegram': Bed. l^\ 

a— -ville adj, gratuf, auavis, jucundua, diltctua; {vgU oo villan); dot. td 
]>am ODYiUan eordan dxle Gil. 700. 

n ~ vindan l) religare, solvere; pros* t>0Dne forstes bend fader onlcted, 
onvioded Tclr&paa B. 1610; prat. breiSstlocan onvand M. 1250. — 
2) eonverii, reverti; prat, barn eft onvand, &r^da geblond^ egesa ge- 
stilde, Tadu svadorodon An. 531. 

m ^ Tist /*. da« Sein an einetn Orte , atatio, mansiA) ; <ice. gesealde sigora 
Taldend c%o 4dles Abrabames sunnm Exod. 18. •— «. andyist. 

«tt-Vre6n detegere, revelare; inf. cxj Jul. 4G7. El. 589, 674; j)r<rt. on- 
-vreib Ifad. 3 (onvearb MS), Pa. Th. 28^ imp. onvredb Kr. 97, P«. 
3%. 36*. 

^""Tiidan religare; inf. I>i 8e6 gleive b£bt byre f)inenne 'piA bereTcdan 
beafod c%o (aua dem Sacke auspacleenj Jud. 173. 

^-Vrlhan ditegere, revelare; prat, onvr&b Cri. 95, 139, 195, 316, 384, 
463, OH. 118, 133, El. 1243, Beim. I, 2; conj. 3. onvrige JkZ. 516, 
(70. 1134; parf. ouyrigen 5e(2. 89, El. 1124, 1254. 

^"VimUDg f. JuibUatio; nom. geTnrde bim Teste eall bis cv> (mit der 
Alliteration auf y) Pa. 108^; dat, far tt of mlnre onTonungel Nie. 27. 

"Vyllan a. onvellan. 

•H adj. apertua, patefactua, patena, manifeatua, palam; nom. pir bid 

CSJ £ce scraf yfela gebvylces Erod. 537 ; vas 8e6 fabde pi gyt 0<0 

on QbUn Sat. 406 ; 00 ^as I>it eordirn Ho. 19 ; bid sOisla bds cv> 

and odeiTod Idlogum onge&n Cri. 1605 ; I>jir bid oft (X> eadgnm t6ge&- 

oes onbliden ble6dra vyn Ph. 11; is Be6 Tyrd mid b6t cx9 orgete, 

nagan eigum nu gesei^n sigores &gend An. 760; I>&t v&s fir micel, 

v) ealdgevinn (ae. bellum Troicum) El, 647; ace. bordvynne fond 

pene atandan (sugdnglich, weil herrenloa) B. 2271; carcernes dura 

o fundon An. 1078; eall {lis magou bie gesedn open orgete Cri. 

117; in (on) I>l op en an ttd (am j. Tage) Cri. 1571, Ph. 509; nom. 

opene veordad ofer middangeard monna dsda Cri. 1046; |>i dolg, 

> inTidblemmaa (vulnera) Kr, AT; acc.pl. |>& openan dolg Cri. 1108; 

ta Tnnigean open eordscrafa An. 804; inat. pi. mid openum e4gnm 

\ 20»". 

aperirey patefaecre, manifeatare; inf. c%o B. 3056. — $. geopanf •«* 



356 open- lice — ord. 

open - lice adv» aprrtf, plane, palam ; he cymd eft svide CK^ 'deiu ira 
festt venieV: Pa. Th, 49*; pat (das) is cxj almlhtig god Mtt. 
{>at geond {>as eordan sghTar sindon hiora gelican hvdn ymbs--] 
sume cv) ealle forgiteue Met, 10*°. 

Cr n. 1) initium, <yrigo; nom. dages dr onvocAp. 65; nas him fhiia.a 
6t gevorden Gen, G; par vas yfles ur An. 1384; on |>am \as ur 
fyrngevinnes B. 1G88 ; fader, dr and code (deus) Ra. 81***: vgU 
and ende An. 556 ; dat. veard cirm arleusra cvealmes on ore Gctu. 
ace. na ic pe sylfum secgan ville dr and ende An. 649; ic ^ 
gehvylccs dr gec5''de (oHginetn) Jul. 352; gif pu his (pas svcfnos) 
ne meaht or areccan Dan. 133: ic pas orleges or anstelle Ra. --^ 
p5s orleges or onstealde B, 2407. — 2) prima acies, front; dat» 
on Cre lag vidcftdes vig (in f route erercitus) B, 1041 ; pracu v 
CV)j heard handplega^ par Judas fur Exod. 32G ; se viis Tidveata 
dngnde heriges on c^o An. 1108. — ?aec. no can ic Abeles or n< 
Gen. 1006. — vgl, altn. or = ar mane, olim. 

6ra m. (ore f.?) ora, margo\ dat. on hiides oran Bo. 21. 

ore m. urceuB, orca ("VTr. gl. 25), crater; nom. ace. pi. orcas 'c^ai^ 
Exod. 24*; c^), fyrnmanna fatu B. 2760; bunan and (X) Jud. 
B. 3047. 

or-cn&VO, -cnsevc adj. manifestua, cognitua; nom. par orcnave [«''* 
purh teuncTide tyei^gende mod An. 771; pi vas orcna^ve i^tst sSd 
El. 229. 

orc-n^ m. larva; nom. pi, eotenas and ylfe and orcnSas, svylce g!^^ 
B. 112. — vgl. ore Orcua: Cot. 145 (Lye) und ne yexvg, 

ord n. 1) cuapia, mucro ; nom. ^mucro svnrdeB cx)*: Wr. gl. 35; Jf ^* 
se fittrcs CX3 in geh(^ge nnd^r h&nlocan Cri. 768 ; odpSt voidei f^ 
hro6sthord pnrhbrac B. 2791; ffitterne oo {tc. gares) Bg. U'\ ^ 
(gares) in govud By. 157; me sceal Tsepen niman, cxj and !ien (>• ' 
gar and sveord) By. 253 ; cx) sceal spere {haatae debetur eutfia) ^ 
Ex. 204; seaxes c%J Ra. 61"; ex> Ra. 6l"; ace. l*tad gini^ 
earh attre gemasl in ged(^fan in faeges ferdl An, 1332; pnrh ittreiC^ 
Jul. 471; inat. mid gfires orde Gen. 1522; pit io hine c%9 itt^ 
hildcbllld B. 556; mid cx) {ae. gares) By. 124, 226; seaxes c^ £& <^ 
jr^n. jji. hafad tangena gehvylc tvontig ord a, hafad cx3 gehyyle n^f 
snytro Sal. 231 - 32; ace. pL yid ord and vid ecge B. 1549; ^ 
sptrynne CX3 and ealde svnrd By. 47; herd cx3 onfeng Bsf. H^i ^ 
g&rprace berad bord and cx3 El. 1178; inat. pL gara ordnm i^^ 
cxj and bordum An. 1207; bordnm and oo JEL 936; tri^C^ 
Sal. 142; beaduvappnnm, bitrum cxj Rd. 18"; cni> ic steppe ia P^ 
grils ((kr Dacha mU den Zchen) Ra. 16\ — 2) iniHum; aeai. <4* 
valdortorht dages priddan np ofer dedp T&ter ord iraemde (f*r 
fododdnrvJiog *H(ag) Gen. 2876; cni> moncynnes {Adam ho ming f^ 
mus) Gen. 1111 ; ace. folcmsgda fhunaD, idelingt cs> (Adorn) Gd^ 1*^'' 



ord-bona — oreta. 357 

(le |>as oferhydes c^o oobtaldon Sal. 114; {)at he sdna ongeat cx3 and 
ende I>as {)e him ^ved yas Dan. 162; dot. fram dSges orde An. 1537, 
El, 140; from cxj od ende furd f^ 500; y&t he his sidfat secge ealne 
from CNi> Jul. 286; micel is to secgan eall after cx3, ]>at he on elne 
idre^g Ga. 003 und ahnlich eall aiter c^ An. 1485, El. 1155. — 
3) acUs, front ercrcUus; ^^n. Klamitarna ordes visa Gen. 2004; ace, 
Aal, Tindad (vinnad?) on ordo! Fin, 12; symie ic him on fgdan be- 
foran Tolde &na on c^) sacce fremman B. 2498; se pe on c^o ge^ng 
B, 3125; on c^) stud £ad>card se langa By, 273; ace, by forvraecon 
Ticinga cynn and Ingeldes ord forbigdan YH, 48. — 4) nohilitaimus, 
jtrinccps; nom, ace. adelinga (burgvareua, ££stscaxena) ord Cri, 515, 
741, 846, m. 56, By. 69, El. 393. 

cl ~bona m. qui mucrone vel cuspide ntcat; ace, ordbanan Abeles {Cain) 
Qtn. 1007. 

d -fruma m. 1) auctor, creator; nom, engla cx3 (dcus) Sat. 239, 659, 
Ap. 28, An, 146, Hy. 10*; eco c^o calra gcsceafta Sat, 442; 6s byd 
cv) alc;e sprsce RUn, 4; se vas cx3 calles leohtes Uy, 11*^; lifes 
(eddcs) c^o CV*. 227, 1100; I)at vas ealdor hcora yfeles c%J (-an MS) 
Sat, 371; dot, and (bei) heora ordfruman Gen. 13; dracan, attres cx3 
I*a, r>8 ; ace &delno c^J ealra gesceafta Cri, 402. — 2) summus, prin^ 
€eps; nom. vas min fader folcnm gec^ded adele ordfruma £cg{)e^v 
haten B. 2G3; se (Daniel) vas c^o earmre lafo Dan. 152; gen, {>at 
idele cyn engla ordfruman Sat, 21; dot. ])am c^J An. 683. 

'^-stapu /*. ingreasus cuspidum; nom. pL gif me ordstape egle Ysron 
Ba, 71". 

f^-viga, -V^ga m. iummut vd pratfectui militum] voc, Atlan ord- 
T^ga! Vald. 1*. 

^, orad, ored, orod, onid n. halitus, spiratio, anhilitm; nom. flrom 
crest cvom orud aglxcean (dracan) iii of stane, hat hildesvat {dcr 
Fiueratem) B, 2557; vas orod up hiadeu GO.. 1252; \At me mtn cNi> 
dt afuimde Pa. 118"*; gen. ic Jiiir (iit dracan) headuf^res h&tes v£ne, 
oredes and fittres (redes and hattres MS) B. 2523; dat. I>at he vid 
ittorsceadan (dracan) orede gerxsde B, 2839; ace. he mid langre 
svOretnnge \aX o r d of {>am bre^stum tedh Vita Guthl. 20 ; |>urh fittres 
orad Sal 221; he orod stundum tcah Gd. 1245; c^) up getedn 
OC. 997^ 1128; pat pu him on dydest orud and savul Hy. 9"; intt. 
orede gebredan (gevealdan) Gd. 1138, 1199. — 'porut vel spiramen' 
lum ordang': Wr.gl.bi; T^anfe on - orpigeudum*: gl. Pud, 205; ordlan 
oredian $pirare. 

^^ pugna, labor; gen, ponne pu pines geviunes vastme byrgest, etest 
oretes 'labora fructuum tuurum manducabia,' wortlich : *fructu» labO' 
mm tuoTum': Pa. 127'. — oretstuv palctatra {Lye). 

^^^U f. orotU. 



358 oret-macg — or -lege. 

oret-m&Cg m. agonUta, beUator; nom. aec. pi. oretmScgas Jud, 232; 
oretmecgas B, 332, 363, 481 ; oiettmigas An. 664; dat. pi, oretmicgam 
Edw, 11. 

Oretta, oreta m. idem; nom. oretta B, 1532, 2538, i4n.;*881, 985, Gd 
147, 315) 372; oreta An. 463; ace. sg, godes orettan GH. 541. 

orettan pugnare, atudere; intento studio vel opera et labore contequi , 
prcet, nxnig efeneald him eorlscipe m&ran on orette Vid, 41. — dagege--^ 
on orette Exod. 313 ist wot in on onette %u dndcm, — «. georettar:^ 

or-feorme adj. incassus, inanis, intUilis, inops; nom. hafad frite W. 
grandfidsne gxst gode c^), Tuldorcyninge (of feorme MS) M6d, 4. ^ 
nom* pU pa (godu) sind ge&sne g6da gehvylces, idle c^ unbipy^-^ 
Jul. 217; hvider hveorfad ve hlifordleise ge^mormode gode cx3 8jni^«ai 
vnnde, glf ve svicad ^pe? An. 406; pat pa gastas gode CX3 in ^"vii 
forvjrd valdru bescyrede gefered -vurdan An. 1619; gode cv) Jud ^71 

organ, organa, organon m. l) organum; nom. organon Ph. 136; <zce 
pi. on salig ve iire organan up Ehengan *organa nostra': Ps. 136'; 
se Tas fader herpera and pxra pe c^o macodan Hpse fait pater ectn€^ 
tium cithara et organo': Gen. 4**. — 2) canticus; nom. se organ Sti. 
A. 53; se organan (organ &n?) Sal. B. 53; gen. pas organes SaU 33: 
an heiden Stellen das Pater Noster bezeichnend. 

or-gete, -geate adj. manifestos; nom. orgete An. 526, 760, 1571 ^ 
orgeate Cri. 1238, Sch. 8; aec. sg. f. n. orgete Cri. 1458, An. 853; 
ace. pi. n. orgeatu Cri. 1216, 

Or-hlytte ahd. nrhlozi adj. exsors, expers ; nom. 'exsors orhlita': TTr. ^ 
51 ; 'expers orhlyte': Alf. gr. 9**; nom. pL eAdiges (n.) orhlytte An. ^0. 

or-lftg n.fatum; occ. ic pe nncedpunga c^o secge, vorda ger^n Dan. 746. 
orlUg-gifre adj. bellandi eupidus; nom. r^ Gen. 2287. 

or -leg n. pernicies, malum, labor, tormentum; ace. and ponne i t6 e*!^ 
c^o dredged {in inferno) D6m, 29. 

orleg-cedp m.pretium belli, prada; nom. p&r vas eddfynde eorleC^" 
pe sr ne t&s nides genihtsum Gen. 1994. 

or-lege n. l) pugna, bellum, hostUitas; nom. pA vas CV) eft onhrli*^ 
nid npp irks An. 1304; daf. ponne ve on c^o hafelan veredon -B. 15*''' 
nalas late vaeron eorre ascberend to pam c^o An. 47 ; het vepen ^ 
on pamcxj eall formeltan An* 1148; vigend pmngon cene nnder co^" 
blum tS pam c^o An. 1207; ace. hy hine br^gdon, bndon cv?, ^ 
and ondan arledsllce GH. 536, gen. se pas orleges 6r onstealde ^.**w'| 
ic pas CX3 6r anstelle (se. pas volcengehnastcs beim Gewitter, ^•'^v 
Rd. 4". — 2) repugnantia; ace. p/. ' pu on gei^e hafast fiu* ^^ 
orlegu unbipyrfe ofer vitena ddm visan gefongen Jul. 97.-3) ^'"^ 
tum, cruciatusy tribulatio ; dat. gif be monna dreAm of pam ^^. 
ne Tolde sylfa gesdcan (?) (?<2. 167 ; hafad nu (Criit) belli W»^ 



-.1 



:2^'. 



or -lege — or-t>aiic. 359 

edles {mLs gafoles, i>e hi in pit cx3 unryhte svealg Cri. 560; {»& f>a 
hein and earm on Jils cni> crest cvdme 0(t» 426. 

or — lege o^/. /iostiZi«; aec, pi 00 pe^da he &ldde under (ire f^t Ps. Th. 
46'; voc pZ. ylpad nn and hed^ad, eall orlegn fold forpam (ire god 
e<jv hifd ealle ofercumen Fs, Th. 46^; gen, pL ne onegdon n4 orlegn 
nid Dan. 697. 

orX^^-from adj* strentius pugnat\ ace, orlegfromne Ra. 2l^\ 

orX^^-hvil /. temptu pugnae; nom. h^ylo [orleg]-hvll nncer Grendles 
veard on pam -vange B, 2002; gen. nu is leddum ven orleghvlle B* 2911; 
gen, pi, fela ic on giogode g(^drxsa genas^ orleghvila ]). 2427. 

orXe^-nid m. hosHUtaSy bellum\ nom, ^roht \as fisprungen (tUaierat), 6ht 
mid englnm and c^) Ocn, 84 ; taddor bid gemxne incram cx3 Oen, 915. 

orlo^-sceaft f. ntpplicium? aec. ddpit he his [tednan ongeald egeslice] 
pnrh [orleg] - sceafte ae, Lucifer : SaL 456. 

orleg-stund /• tempus iupplidi vel laboris; siddan dredged his eaifoda 
orlegstunde SaL 374. 

orleg -veorc n. opua belli; ace. pSt cxj Gen, 2020. 

or — leahtre adj. invUuperabilis ; nom, pSt tSs in cynlng cghvis cv> 
B. 1886. 

or^mste adj. immenaua, ingens; nom. cx3 Cri, 309; Jul. 465, An. 1168; 
me pines hiises heard ellenvdd at CSJ (oder adv.) Pi. 68*; ace. n. c^i 
Qen. 2685; ace pi n, ormstu Jul. 627; inst pi. {adv.) p&t byd or- 
mctam ^da hldde Ps, 64*. 

or -mete adj* idem; nom. cxj Met 7". 

or-niOd adj. despondem, muthloi, icoran vcrtweifelnd; nom. CSJ Pa. 76*, 
Mtt. l^^ 5'*", Sal. 349; if las he CV> s^ ealra pinga Cra, 14. 

^^e s. nn-ome. 

or-sdvle adj. exanimis; nom, nas he deid pa git, ealles cv> Jud. 108; 
ace. lie cxj OH 1167. 

Of-gorg adj. sine euro, iorgenfrei, aorglo$, unbeaorgt; nom, he pira yfela 
orsorh Tunad Mtt, 7*^; ace. tg. orsorg lif ealnig Isedad Met, 7*^; nom» 
pi, pas ye sr vsron orsorge ealle tid Gen, 804; dat, pi. for orsorgum 
vomldges«ldam Met, 5". 

^^•BOrgnes /. Sorgenfreiheit ; nom. pat is cv> and ecu rest Met, 13*®. 

Of^tr^e adj. diffident \ nom. p& him eorla mod ortr^ve veard Exod^ 
154. — 8, ge - ortiedvan. 

^^"Imuic adj. artificiotui; nom, cv> enta geveorc Gn. C. 2; orponc cr- 
Bceafl Ruin. 16. 

®^*Jtac m, n, 1) ingenium, ara; ace. hvd is pat pe cunne cx) clone 
Hymde ^god? Sat. 18; ace. p2. he pone craft brlced and p& orpancas 
«aUe tdtltted SaL 72; inat. f>{. gelicast gladum gimme, ponne in gold- 



360 orJ)anc-bend — paiina. 

tUe smida or{>oncQm biseted \eorded Ph. 304 und ahnUA B. 406; 
8i6 vas cv> gegyrred . . . B. 2087 ; cv> gevorbt Rd, 69'; nl (at o^ 
{>ancnm ealde reccad Exod, 359. — 2) incuria\ gen. for{M>n nznig ma& 
scyle oft or]>ances dt abredan yxpnes ecge (incoruid^ate) Sat, 164. 

or|>anc - bend /*. vinculum ar^'/2cion«m ; inJ^ pi. or|>oiicbendiini £a. 43". 

or{>anc-pil n. iUlw arUficioius ; nom. OT{>oncptl £a. 22^'. 

or-V^na adj, spei expers, desperattu» diffidens; nonu aldres (faores, ftidei) 
OO B, 1002, 1565, Vy. 40, An. 1109, JuZ. 320; nu ic eomcv), \ii... 
Oen. 2222; nom, pi vxron oiTdnan ^delrihtes Exod. 211; feoies (V) 
Ga. 599. 

or-v^nnys /. d€J|>era<io; ace* Toldon bine gete^n in or^ennyMe (ri). 547. 

or-vearde adv. huterlot; nas p^ on blytme, bv& {>St bord strude, syddu 
c^> snigne dxl secgas gesegon on sele vnnian, Isne licgan {nad im 
Tode des Drachen) B. 3127. 

or-Vlge adj. imbellis {Cot. 108 nach Lyge); aec. onrigne JuL 434, h 

Th, 7*. 
or-vyrdu /. ignomin\a\ ace. me pin dfibtor bafad ge^ed csj Jul. 6J; 

inst. gefyl onsi^ne heara mid orvyrde I 'irnpU fades corum ignomini^: 

Pa. Stev. 82". 

or-yldu /. centum, ttnectus'y aec. and ic |>at Tid c^o iiva fremme 'uifit 
in aenectam ct atniuni': Ps. 70**; od oreldo Botth. 41*. 

Os altn, fis m. Oott und Name der Rune O ; nom. cv> byd oidtram Sen 
sprxce, Yisdomes vradu and vitena frdftir and eorla gebvam eidnii u^ 
t6bybt RUn. 4. 

otor prcep. prater, absque? be bim on n^d dyde Israela bearn (N) eilb 
lufen id Teorcpei^vum (ofer?) Dan. 73. 

6vder, 6der (= 6hvfider) pron. einer von beiden , altenOer; now. m 
can para idesa 6 t d e r beoma neavest Oen, 2466 ; par sceal ^}d vtitf 
6 d e r tvega (d. i. in Jedem der beiden Namen je ein N) Bd. IS*; fl» 
n. pa scealt aninga cv) tvega, lif forlstan odde lange dum S^ '^^ 
&ldum Vald. V und ahnlich By. 207, Ps. Th. 44'. — a. nWar, ndT^- 

6ver <. 6-bvSr. 

OZa m. boa; nom. CSJ Rd. 23"; nom. |){. oxan Pa. 143". 

P. 

pftd goth. paida a2te. pdda /*. induaium: a. basu-, bere-, sala-, salofig"?*^ 

pad a. pad. 

palma {aonat palm) m. paZma; nom. palma Pa. 91". — a. gtpalatT{|ii» 

palm-treov m. paUna arbor, pat cv> Sal. 167. 

panna m. panno /. patina, fereulum, Pfanne: a. c6ceipAime. 



pandher — porte. 361 

pandher m, panther ; nom, c^o Pa. 12. 

Pater Noster m. n. aratio dominica; nom. se gepalmtvigeda c^o Sal. 12; 
t»at gepalmtvigede cx3 SaL 39; c^o and yn palmtreov Sal. 167. 

paa^ pad m. (n.) caKia^ semita, Pfad\ ace, gerece me on rihtne pad I P^. 
Th. 26^'; ne mihton forhabban belpendra pad, meregtre^mes mdd (?) 
Exod. 487; ace, pi. gedd me ]>ine Tegas cdde and gelser me I)tne 
padas! Ps, Th. 24^ — «. in-, flat-, gegn-, / here-, mearc-, mtlpad. 

p&0<}an, peddan c, ace. calcare, permcare, perambulare, peragrare; pros. 
annne on xfenne iitgarsecges grundas paded Sch. 71; eordgraf c^> 
Bd. 59'; pi. same .fdtam tv&m foldan peddad Mtt, 31*°; prect. ic 
mearcpadas trad, mdras padde Rd, 71*^ 

P^litecosten n. xtynjxodnjy Pfingsten; gen. pentecostenes dag Edg. 8. 

pcrnex m. ein vermeintlicher Vogel, dutch Misverstdndnia des in Aid" 
helms lai, Edttel steJienden adj. pernix veranlajzt {Dietr, H. Z. XI, 
455); ic mag fromlicor fledgan I)onne c^) odde earn odde hafoc aefre 
meahte Rd, 41**; hei Aldhclm: 'pliis pernix aquilis, Zephyri velo- 
cior alia,' 

F^ [tngl. pea -cock) m. pavo\ dat, onltcost pe^n Ph. 312; aontt awh 
paTa Lyt, 

P^Ord von ungewisser Bedeutung und Name der Rune P {s. W. Orimm 
iiber deuUche Runen und Zacher goth, Runenalphabct p. 7) ; nom. c^o 
bjd symble plega and hleahtor vlancum [on middam], p'ii Tigan sittad 
on be^rsele bllde atsomne Riin. 14. — Andere Formen in den von 
Orimm mitgetlieilten RunencUphabeten sind peord, perd, pare, perch, 
per, peo ih und in dem goth. Alphabet des Wiener Codex pertra. 

P*l m, pilum, stiliu, sudie: s, hilde-^ or{>anc-^ searo-, valpil. 

I^^^ga engL play m. 1) motus alacris', nom, pi Teard bargrarum eddgnm 
^ce getei adelinges c^o (ChriaH Bimmelfarf) Cri, 743. — 2) pugna; 
nam, I)ar vas heard CSJ^ Talg&ra yrixl Gen, 1989. — 3) ludua, joeua, 
gaudiuimi nom, peord byd symble c^) and hleahtor vlancnm [on mid- 
dom], |>ar vigan sittad on bedrsele blide atsomne Rdn, 14. — a. asc-, 
ecg-, gilp-, gM-, hand-, hearm-, hyht-, Und-, nid-, secg-, sund-, 
STeord-, vigplega. 

^'^^.gan 1) alacriier se movere', inf. gesii^n ssmearh c^o El, 245. — 2) 
ludere, Jocari\ inf. pat "vif geseah for Abrahame Ismael c^o Gen, 2778; 
ic seah Tyhte tra die CSJ hsmedlaces Rd. 43'. 

P-^e^iaii 1) alaeriter ae movere-j prcU. homflsc plegode, glad geond g&rsecg 
An. 370. — 2) plaudere, geaiiculari; prat, mid bsm handum upveard 
plegade El. 805; hldh and plegode Gen. 724. — 3) ludere; prat. 
Sarrah behe<51d, hii Agares sunn yid Isaac plegode 'ludentem cum laaae*: 
Qen. n\ 

I^te f. porta 'y dat, pL sxton him sondor on portom 'aedebant in porta': 
Pa. 68". — 'porta port-geat': TTr. gl. 36. 



362 portlc — r&d. 

portic m. portieus {Wr. gU 58); 'ahsida Binevealt cleofta vtl portie': Wr. 
gl, 58. — 9. sCtdportic. 

prass? inst. bi {)Sr Pantan stream mid prasse bestddon By. 68. 

pre6st m* pretbyter; gen, pU preusta Edg. 8. 

psalteriiun psalterium-y dat, on psalterio P«. 91*, 107*, 143**, 149'.- 
<• vynpsaUerium. 

pund n. pondo, l%bra\ gen. pU {irltig punda goldes Sal, 14. 

pjnd cij^emo, lacus ? dat modes gecynde greted UDgrynde grom efen pynde 
(so im MS.y wdhrtnd vynde Druckfehlcr hei Thorpe Ut) BHm. 49. - 
vgl, engl, pound a head of water, ahd. pionta clauaura. 

pyndan s. furpyndan. 

pyt m. puteus, fovea'y nom, sv4 de^p sva grandleis pytt 'tepulerum patem': 
Ft, Th, b^°; ace, he idylfd pone CV> 'lacum aperuW: ib. 7". — #. 
r&d - pyt 



R. 



raca s, and-, srend-raca m. 

racente /*. catena, vinculum i gen, racentan s&l Gen, 372; ace. cNi> Met 
13''; sledn on cv> Boet